《Not Super Robot Wars at All》


 Chapter 1: A Researcher who doesnt Want to Drive Gundam is not a Good Capitalist

    Chapter 1: A Researcher who doesn''t Want to Drive Gundam is not a Good Capitalist


    "Good morning, Dr. Lingus." (PS: The MC is called Adrien Lingus and his nickname is Ade, not some wrong trantion. Thanks.)


    "Good morning, director."


    Adrien Lingus, dressed in a white coat, strides to his office amid greetings from colleagues. His messy hair shows that he didn''tb his hair in the morning and that he is a bachelor.


    Since he was promoted to director of MS Research Institute of Military Industry Department of Anaheim Electronic Industry Lunar Headquartersst year, some people have began to call him director, while others are still calling him doctor. Some of thetter regard Dr. Lingus as a researcher rather than a technocrat, while others "specte" that he would like to be called director. In their opinion, Adrian, a scientific research talent, would like people to praise his academic level rather than his professional title? But Ade didn''t really care. He didn''t make a sound, just nodded casually in response to everyone''s greeting, and then went into his office.


    This office belongs to Ade alone. Although he is already the director, he still insists that he doesn''t need a secretary. The office is a good reflection of his personal style - there is only one sofa that is enough to lie on. Apart from desks, chairs,puters and other office appliances, nothing else is here. As for the sofa it is the director''s privilege. In such a ce a small willfulness is also harmless, right?


    Ade starts theputer, opens the engineering software, and makes a cup of coffee for himself while loading the design drawings. What appears on the screen is Zeta Gundam''s mobile skeleton design, which was now his main project. Unlike the Rx-78-2, which is also deformable to some extent, the Earth Federation, which ced the order, required that the airframe should be changed into a fighter ne instead of the originalbination. This puts forward high requirements for the most basic activity skeleton of MS. First of all, the skeleton should be precise enough to allow MS toplete suchplex deformation; at the same time, the skeleton should be strong enough to support the tossing and turning of this big guy with a weight of more than 20 tons - you know, such deformation may ur repeatedly in high-intensity battles.


    In addition to the difficulty of design, Zeta''s price is different from that of the previous RX series. It''s like stic toys that can deform are often more expensive to sell. Of course, they are more likely to break down if you toss them about all day. The Earth Federation is different from P.L.A.N.T. (Productive Location Alliance on Nexus Technology), which is a budget minded and bargainingpany. But the Zeta Gundam can''t be easily broken. Anaheim''s brand can''t be tarnished by his own hands.


    After nearly a month of precise calction and repeated attempts, the basic structure of the mobile skeleton has been determined a few days ago. Now Ade is carrying out the final fine-tuning work. If it goes well, we should be able to produce results today? In this way, tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting I can also increase some voice. Thinking of this, Ade''s mood change a little better, quietly hummed the song "Todokanai Koi".


    Yes, another identity of Ade is a shareholder of Anaheim Electronics, holding 3% of the real shares of Anaheim Electronics. With Queen Diana holding 51% of the shares, the 3% is not a small number. Although his colleagues don''t know, they are actually working for Ade to some extent. Of course, Ade is also working for himself and paying himself at the same time.


    Then again, what''s the point of the transformation to airnes? In the weightless universe environment, as long as there is power, there is no difference between an aircraft, a tank or a color TV refrigerator. All this is meaningful only in the atmosphere. So the scenario Zeta Gundam envisions is likely to be a long-distance attack in the atmosphere. After the aircraft quickly approaches the strategic target, it transforms into the MS form to providebat effectiveness. Afterpleting the strategic task, it bes the aircraft again to quickly withdraw or rush to the next mission location. So the imaginary enemy of the Earth Federation is on the ground? Anyway, I''m on the absolutely safe moon. It doesn''t matter who the Earth Federation wants to fight.


    When people are focusing, time always passes quickly. Ade naturally missed lunch and skillfully took out a bottle of nutriment from the drawer and drank it. This is one of the reasons why he and his colleagues can''t get along well - Ade never has lunch with them. He drinks nutrient bottles every day. It''s not surprising that he missed the most important time of chatting with colleagues every day, so he still hasn''t made close friends.


    By the time Ade realized, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. After more than half a day''s efforts, the design work of the movable skeleton has been basicallypleted. From the simtion results of the stress analysis, there are no mistakes. The remaining problems can only be found in the actual test. Ade sent the design drawings to the workshop and asked them to try to make a model first, so that the Zeta Gundam''s design woulde to an end.


    Then Ade checked his to-do list, and the biosensors was at the top.


    This is another requirement of the Earth Federation in the order, which requires Zeta Gundam to maximize the use of the telepathic power of the "New Type", so the research on biosensors is set up. However, at present, the project is barely maintained by the written information provided by Captain Amuro Ray, and the progress can be described as a turtle climbing. After all, there are no New Types in Anaheim, and everyone knows nothing about telepathy. It is better to say that there is still progress in this case, which has reflected Anaheim''s leading technology level in the industry.


    Ade attempted to borrow Amuro from the Federation government twice, but Amuro didn''t respond. So he let his subordinate, Lucette Audevie deal with it. Thest time he cared about it wasst week. I''d like to ask about the progress and wash the coffee cup, Ade thought and picked up the ss, getting up to go downstairs to Audevie''s office.


    Lucette Audevie, as a systems engineer in the MS Development Department of Anaheim, has been working for several years. She is good-looking and has strong ability. She has also participated in the core research and development of GP Gundam series. It seems that she has many admirers in the Research Institute. The only drawback is that her character is a little bad. It can even be called arrogant and dictatorial. Last year, she made a wrong decision in the Star Incident, and finally she was seriously injured and nearly died. After that, it seems that she understood something and had changed her personality. Her style has be more low-key, and her speech has be more tactful, and she has more friends and admirers.


    At that time, thepany nned to expel her. In view of her great change of character and her excellent ability, Ade spoke to thepany to keep her and let her still be an MS system engineer. After that, Audevie was very grateful to him, and he often gave her something to do out of his trust in her ability.


    Outside Audevie''s office, he heard her and another female colleague''s voice.


    "Someone on the Inte said that Shiro died in the end? There''s even a picture. Wow, it says "(Shir Amada)" on the death list!"


    "Come on! Shir Amada and Aina are very loving. The screenwriter should never make a tragedy! As long as he can give them a happy end, I''ll buy two copies of the movies! "


    "Tonight is the finale. We can send the screenwriter des tomorrow. When I get off work, I''ll buy some."


    "Don''t - ah, hello, director!" Audevie looks at Ade entering the office, blushing and embarrassed. The other female colleague turned around and banged on theputer, pretending that she was suddenly very busy. It''s such a feeling that the boss caught the staff chatting during working hours. Ade understands it, but now his position as a director doesn''t allow him to turn a blind eye to it.


    "I can hear it at the door. Your voice is too loud!" Ade nodded a little, then said, "Is there any progress on Captain Amuro Ray?"


    "The Earth just replied to the email yesterday." Audevie quietly relieved, "They still don''t want Captain Ray to leave the Earth. They say that if we send someone over, they will cooperate with us. But when ites to asking Captain Ray toe to the moon, they begin to make bureaucratic remarks."


    "What''s the use of going to Earth? If we want to have a breakthrough, there must be NT''s personal cooperation!" Although Audevie''s answer was expected by Ade, it didn''t make him happy. He couldn''t helpining. "What''s the point of the Federation raising Amuro like a pig? NT is not an infectious disease, does that mean that New Type is not a natural person? Wait and see. Sooner orter, Blue Cosmos will go to assassinate Amuro."


    "If they won''t give me Amuro, should I go to PLANT to find Char Aznable? I''d like to have Ple. Why don''t you give me Glemy as well?"


    The director will often say some strange words, and most of the time, he wille up with something others can''t understand, such as now. Audevie knows Amuro and Char, because they were famous New Types awakened in the One Year War, and now they are both big names. The director always called them by their first names and looked very familiar with them. Wherees the name "Glemy"? It seems to be a person of ZAFT? She can''t remember. And who is Ple? Why does the director want this person? Is this Ple more attractive to the director than Captain Ray? However, years of working experience tells her that as long as she doesn''t reply at this time, the director will soon return to normal.


    "I''m afraid it''s meaningless to continue to negotiate. It''s not a problem you can solve at your level." Ade did not live up to Audevie''s expectations, and quickly returned to the main topic, "Continue to do your business, and I''ll fight for the support of the senior management. By the way, how about the recruitment of Gundam test drivers? "


    "Some people have submitted their resumes, but none of them meet your requirements. They are enough to deal with ordinary MS, but Zeta Gundam? They certainly can''t handle it. I''m afraid good pilots are monopolized by the Federation and ZAFT, and her majesty, Queen Diana has no spare pilots for us. "


    "It''s still a while before Zeta Gundam''s test drive. Look for pilots again. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. If you can''t find any, I''ll do it myself, just like before. " In the early days of GP series development, Anaheim didn''t have enough test pilots, so Ade had to do tests himself. In fact, Ade really likes the feeling of driving Gundam. It''s just that the test pilot drives the product. If he bes addicted to it, it will be very sad. After all, he has to sell it in the end. "It''s a pity we don''t get double pay."


    In vain, Ade cleans the cup and goes back to his office. Today''s work has beenpleted, and there is nothing to be prepared for tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting. ''It''s only four o''clock now, and it''s not good to leave thepany at this time. What can I do?'' Ade decided to rx. After all, he is the director of the Institute. He has the right to rx.


    Ade locks the office door, takes off his shoes, lieszily on his big sofa, and then turns on his music yer - his office is soundproof, so it can''t be heard outside. With the apaniment, Lacus'' gentle voice gradually filled the whole space.


    This is thetest single "In the Field of Hope" released by Lacus the day before yesterday. The pre-order before the release has already broken the record of single sales in history, and within 24 hours after the release, the number of downloads of the digital version is twice that of the pre-order. Ade contributed a digital pre-order. As for the song itself, it''s a matter of course for a top Diva like Lacus to reach the top of the music charts.


    ording to the analysis of online industry insiders, Lacus is at the peak of her career, and the next single will continue to have absolutely strong sales. As long as she doesn''t leave the entertainment circle for a day, the rest will never have a chance to suppress her. Ade thinks that it''spletely understandable. Whether it''s the Earth or PLANT, for people who have experienced the One Year War and know what pain is, such healing music can bring infinitefort to people, and it''s not too much to call it spiritual opium.


    But for Ade, who has not experienced the war personally and is just a spectator, Lacus'' songs can also bring infinite emotion, but they are for totally different reasons. Ade looks at the empty ceiling, and his thoughts gradually rx with the singing of Lacus


    Anaheim


    MSZ-006 Zeta Gundam


    RX-78-2 Gundam


    Lucette Audevie


    Amuro Ray


    Lacus Clyne

 Chapter 2: Anaheims Inle

    Chapter 2: Anaheim''s Inle


    As a first-time transmigrator, Adrien Lingus is a bit confused.


    There''s nothing to be picky about the family environment. He has a car, a house, a six-year-old body and his parents dead. He still has a lot of time for development, and it''s lucky that he hasn''t been sexually transferred to a girl. Although his name and race seem to have be Westerners, he still has ck hair and ck pupils, which is in line with Ade''s preference. It seems that everything is good. The only problem is that he doesn''t remember why he was transmigrated.


    It''s not that he lost his memory. On the contrary, his memory and thinking are extremely clear now. No matter his indifferent family, his lonely childhood with few friends, his desperate study for independence, the joy of entering a good university, or the tension of his first work, he can remember clearly. But only the memory before his transmigration miraculously disappeared.


    Is it the sequ of transmigration? Since it''s the first experience, Ade doesn''t know much about it. Maybe there''s some foreshadowing here. For this kind of thinking that is impossible toe to a conclusion, Ade resolutely chose to give up. Now it''s important to figure out what kind of world this is.


    The wall clock on the wall is made of 12 o''clock, and the gravity of body feeling is about 1 g, so at least I''m on earth? Ade quickly found his homeputer and was hit in the face by the truth. It''s not the earth. It''s on the moon.


    With the development of science and technology, human beings gradually extend their tentacles beyond the earth, and the Earth Federation, which is joined by most of the countries on the earth, was born in the first year of the new era, the universe century. Many moon cities have been built on the moon, and artificial satellite groups named P.L.A.N.T have been gradually built on the Lagrange point. People with the spirit of exploration have bravely stepped into the universe, and the future looks prosperous.


    In the 15th year of the universe century, the famous writer, artist, scientist and social activist Aeolia Schenberg went to Jupiter for an investigation. When he was on his way, he announced the fact that he had actually experienced gene adjustment on the spaceship, and disclosed theplete method of gene adjustment on the Inte - "Wait a minute, the father of coordinator is not this one. Howe I remember his name is George?" Ade rubbed his temple and tried to remember who the father of coordinator was and who the person appeared in front of him was, but he just couldn''t remember, "I watched the anime a long time ago. I don''t remember the details at all. Forget it, this person doesn''t matter at all. " Indeed, shortly after bringing back exotic fossils from Jupiter, the father of coordinator was shot dead by members of the Blue Cosmos.


    Although gene adjustment has seriously impacted social ethics, there are still some people who have performed gene surgery on their children in order to get more perfect offsprings. When they grow up, they were rejected by most people, and as such, most of them choose to emigrate to the universe. The coordinators don''t get along well with the aborigines on the satellites. Most aborigines chose to immigrate to the moon or return back to Earth. Of course, some of the coordinators chose to settle on the moon. Due to the excellent average scientific literacy of the coordinators and the rapid development of extraterrestrial science and technology, the explorers are gradually getting rid of the constraints of the earth in all aspects.


    As for the cosmopolitan immigrants who are gradually out of control, the Earth Federation attempts to strengthen its control by limiting food and manage the moon cities and satellite groups as colonies, which arouses strong dissatisfaction among cosmopolitan residents.


    Then a miracle happened on the moon. Diana and Loran, two lunar city dwellers, discovered ck technology on the moon. With the help of scientific researchers, they quickly turned ck technology into productivity andbat effectiveness. The next year, the moon, which was already self-sufficient in food, dered independence. Diana was chosen as the Queen by the people of the moon because of her achievements in discovering ck technology and her powerful personality charm, thus the moon kingdom was born. Then, of course, the Earth Federation dered war on the Moon Kingdom.


    Due to the discovery of the Minovsky Particle, the effect of interfering electromaic wave makes the battle in the field of view be the main theme of war. In the Earth-Moon war, the moon''s high mobility humanoid weapon, MS for short, yed an overwhelming advantage in the battle. The bulky warships and fragile fighters of the Earth Federation were vulnerable to MS, and the earth was losing ground. The desperate Federation gave up all its virtues in an attempt to nuclear bombing the moon. At this time, Prince Loran, the spouse of Queen Diana, drove the lunar ck technology, Gundam Turn A, rushed to the nuclear fleet of the Federation and unleashed the final weapon "Moonlight Butterfly". No one knows what happened, but the entire space fleet disappeared out of thin air, all tactical nuclear-armed forces disappeared, and no one survived. Under the circumstances that nuclear weapons are powerless, the Earth Federation is defeated and has no choice but to recognize the establishment of the moon kingdom.


    After the war, Queen Diana led the establishment of Anaheim Electronics. Thepany started with military industry, and its business scope gradually expanded, eventually covering almost all electronic products from MS to game console. The products are popr throughout the sr system, and the annual profits are astronomical. At present, it is the pir industry of the moon. In addition, Anaheim is responsible forrge-scale scientific and technological projects such as man-made gravity and man-made day and night of the lunar city. The moon people are proud to work in Anaheim.


    "Force two animations together, but subtly make sense." Ade is a bit speechless, but he can only ept it. After all, this is the reality. "Prince Loran it gives me an inconsistent feeling."


    Inspired by the moon kingdom and supported by covert technology, the residents of P.L.A.N.T are determined to be independent. Three trendsetters were born by destiny. They are Siegel Klein, Patrick Zara and Giren Zabi, who are known as the three heroes of nt in history.


    "Wait, whom? Giren Zabi???" Ade can''t help but want to give himself a p to confirm whether he is dreaming or not, "This world, it''s amazing"


    The three are the first generation of coordinators, and they are also friends with the same ideals. They work together for themon ideal of nt''s independent cause. Under the leadership of the three, the nt satellite groups formed an alliance and established an Alliance Council, with Giren Zabi as the first speaker. At the call of Giren, nt formed the volunteer army ZAFT. After some shady deals with Anaheim, ZAFT introduced the advanced MS as a conventionalbat unit.


    The establishment of ZAFT has brought great prestige to Giren Zabi. He then elevated two friends, Klein and Z, and began a near dictatorial rule. On the one hand, he wantonly cronyism, his younger brothers and sisters and cronies have been ced in important positions in the government forces, on the other hand, he is militaristic, demanding the people to tighten their belts to build MS, and even more, he has made bold suggestions to the Earth Federation that "We Coordinators are not afraid of World War!". The rtionship between nt and the earth is increasingly tense.


    This is the end of history.


    "That seems to be the end of it, and then this year is the 72nd year of the universe century. "Ade has sorted out the knowledge he just got. His heart is a littleplicated. In this chaotic world, everything seems to be different from something in his memory. But life has to go on. Since I am on the moon, where is almost absolutely safe, and I have unique advantages, can I do something I like - "I want to drive Gundam"!


    This is my childhood fantasy. In fact, when I was in college, I had also dreamed of it, but I was too ashamed to tell anyone. But since I havee to this world, why don''t I fight for it? Ade decided to take action immediately, "First set a small goal - work in Anaheim. "


    His father and mother are natural persons. They died in an ident, leaving a suite and a considerable legacy. If there is no ident, Ade will live on his parents'' legacy and social welfare. Although it''s not good to say that, the death of his parents does provide Ade with great convenience - he can spend all his time studying. Ade has never been so happy that he studied hard in his college career instead of living in ignorance. Relying on the knowledge umted in hisst life, he applied for the correspondence course of Capital University without any pressure.


    What surprised Ade even more was that his body was impable in both physical strength and intelligence. Ade even once doubted whether he had upied the body of the perfect coordinator, Kira Yamato. With sufficient physical fitness, excellent learning ability and hard work, Ade sessfully obtained correspondence degrees in many majors of Capital University four yearster. This is the 76th year of the universe century. Ade is ten years old.


    After graduation, Ade began to use the Inte to self-study cutting-edge science, while registering an ID of "Inle" in Anaheim''s official technology forum for activities. On the forum, "Inle" is very active, sharp, has excellent professional knowledge and has many unique forward-looking views on MS. He quickly became a well-known figure in the forum and was recognized by many people as the alternate ount of a scientist in Anaheim MS Institute.


    The next year, Anaheim took the initiative to contact "Inle" and invited him to work in Anaheim MS Institute. When the staff in charge of contacting Ade found that "Inle" was only 11 years old, they insisted that Ade should be a misdiagnosed coordinator. After all, it is not rare for a coordinator to have a genius in his teens. Ade did a gic test, because he also wanted to know the answer. He still clearly remembers the unbelievable expression on the doctor''s face at that time, "There is no trace of artificial gene adjustment, not at all. If we have to force an exnation, we can only say that your gene is just as good as the adjusted one. There is no other scientific exnation. "


    In any case, Ade''s first small goal was sessfully aplished, and he became a general researcher at the MS Institute in Anaheim.


    With excellent working ability and rigorous attitude, Ade has won the trust of the director in only half a year. Forgetting tob his hair and asionally saying some inexplicable words are not big deal at all to such a genius researcher. Just at this time, the Federation came with a new order. They hope Anaheim can develop a powerful next-generation MS that can adapt to various battlefields and have the ability to change the war. When all the leaders of the research institute were at a loss to think about the n, Ade sent the thick business n directly to the director''s desk.


    General Unteral Neurolink Dispersive Autonomic Maneuver Synthesis System, referred to as Gundam. The name, of course, was forced by Ade to spell the word Gundam.


    The director greatly appreciated the project and boldly appointed Ade as the general director of Gundam project. Ade live up to the expectations of the leaders. Gundam''s development was extremely smooth, and the final products were delivered to the Federation with guaranteed time and quality, which also umted valuable development experience for Anaheim.


    In 1979, with the Bloody Valentine War as the fuse, the war between nt and the Earth Federation finally broke out.


    At the beginning of the war, ZAFT army limited the nuclear power of the earth with neutron jammer, and gained a short-term advantage. However, after the Federation invested thetest weapon Rx-78-2 Gundam, the Federation gradually reversed the war situation with Gundam''s powerful and almost unsolvable ability. In addition, nt''s resources were gradually exhausted, and ZAFT began to retreat. At the end of the war, Giren''s three younger brothers and sisters died one after another. Giren could not bear to lose and killed himself with a gun. The only orphan of Zabi family is the daughter of Giren''s third brother, Minerva Zabi, disappeared.


    Siegel Clyne, the leader of the dove faction, was appointed to take over the presidency of the parliament in the face of crisis. He quickly started peace talks with the Earth Federation. With his superb political skills and negotiation skills, he won many rights and interests for P.L.A.N.T, and gained great prestige among the people. In the end, the war ended with a peace agreement.


    After the war, Ade, as the initiator and general director of Gundam project, was promoted to deputy director of MS Institute, and was personally received by Queen Diana and Prince Loran. Lunar Capital University awarded him an honorary doctorate. The name of the father of Gundam is known as ZAFT and the federal army, while his fans prefer to call him his forum id, "Inle of Anaheim".


    This is the end of the book.


    Now and then Ade thinks so smugly.


    Until that day, an ident tore his daily life to pieces.


    Aeolia Schenberg


    Queen Diana


    Loran


    turn a gundam


    Siegel Clyne


    Patrick Z


    Giren Zabi


    Gundam TR-6 (Inle)

 Chapter 3: The Authors Malice

    Chapter 3: The Author''s Malice


    In the 80 years of the universe century, an ordinary morning.


    Adrien, deputy director of MS Research Institute, honorary doctor of lunar Capital University, father of Gundam, is having breakfast at home. The breakfast includes bread and milk bought from the convenience store at the weekend. Ade has a habit of listening to the news while having breakfast. He wrote a program called News Assistant, which would screen out the headlines of every section of the day and read them to him. For the busy Ade, this is the main channel for him to get current affairs information.


    "Shocked! Lacus'' first album was reprinted in high definition. Has her inspiration dried up?" Ade continues to eat his breakfast slowly. Silence means that the news doesn''t interest him. The program will continue to read the next one.


    "Why was he promoted to general? This man may have some secret with Princess Cagalli!" For this style of headlines, Ade has been used to it. It seems that this is the final form of media development in any world. As a familiar name appears in the title, Ade gently clicks the terminal on hand, and the program begins to recite the details.


    "Yesterday, Uzumi Nara Asuha, Prime Minister of the Orb Union, held a ceremony of honor in the capital. Due to his outstanding performance and contribution in the Orb Union Guard Battle during the One Year War period, Kira Yamato was officially awarded the rank of brigadier general. But does young Kira Yamato have enough ability and qualifications to take on the responsibility of a general? ording to insiders who did not want to give their names, Kira Yamato has been seen to behave closely with Princess Cagalli on many private asions. Do they have a shady rtionship? Is the award a fair evaluation or a nepotism? We invite experts from the industry to give you a detailed analysis - "


    Ade quickly points to the terminal and cuts to the next news. Except for the first sentence, the news above is full of worthless rubbish. There is no need to waste time on it.


    "The hero of the One Year War has be a dandy who spends all his time drinking! Is it the depravity of human nature or the self preservation under the persecution of bureaucrats?" This should be Amuro. I''m not interested. Next.


    "Why is Queen Diana so young? 10 beauty secrets you don''t know, you won''t regret to watch" How did this make the headlines? It seems that there is something wrong with the filtering algorithm I wrote. I have to change itter.


    "nt shocked! Britannia''stest military exercise announced the next generation of MS, Lancelot Gundam! ZAFT is afraid to be the biggest loser!"


    "Wait???" Ade almost jumped out of his chair. He grabbed the terminal at hand and opened the details as quickly as he could, checking them carefully word by word. "Britannia, Lancelot, Gundam, it''s really these words!"


    No, no, no! It''s been eight years since I came to this world. Ade is sure that it''s a mixed world of almost all Gundam animations, but why do you mess with such things now? Ade felt as if he was surrounded by endless malice. With thest bit of fluke mind, Ade searched Britannia on the Inte, but the result was desperate.


    "Britannia is thergest imperial country on earth and a major member of the Earth Federation. Its current leader is the 98th emperor, Charles zi Britannia. The country has a vast territory, rich resources and advanced science and technology level" Ade doesn''t continue to read, because it''s unnecessary. It''s true. Britannia is real. Wiki also has pictures of the current emperor. It''s really that man!"


    "Lancelot Gundam" All ns for the future werepletely disrupted in an instant, and a long lost feeling called bewilderment gradually rose, followed by a huge sense of absurdity, "Psycho, is any robot Gundam?"


    But it''s impossible. I''ve been here for eight years. How can I never see this name before? It''s true that Ade has never cared about the member countries of the Earth Federation, and has never spent time studying history systematically, but the colleagues around him will at least mention this name when chatting, right? Oh, he hardly takes part in the chat with colleagues. Anyway, Britannia, as one of thergest countries on earth, can''t have never appeared in the headlines, right? Ade uses Britannia as the keyword to search the news headlines in the past, but he only found this one.


    "No, there are blind spots." Ade expanded the search scope from the title to the text, "Is that true"


    "Exclusive secret interview! The autocratic emperor ruled cruelly, and the people were in dire straits! " "How could members of the Earth Federation do such a thing? nt may be the biggest winner!" "Shocked! There was a shooting in the royal family of this big empire! Is it a pce scandal or a cry of despair from the people?" Britannia has made headlines many times, including some major historical events. For example, thest Ade can probably guess what it is. However, all of them are spam information, with Ade will never look at the detailed content of the headlines. All of them are. The name Britannia really appears in the news headlines for the first time since his transmigration.


    "I don''t know what to say." Ade threw the terminal aside, lying powerlessly on the sofa in the living room, muttering, "I''m so tired. I don''t want to go to work today."


    After about five minutes in a daze with nothing to do, Ade gradually calmed down from the initial shock and began to wake up.


    No one has ever said that this world is a pure Gundam world. Everything is just my own preconceived wishful thinking. Empiricism blinds my eyes, familiar history makes me feel arrogant like a prophet, and media''s incorruptness is not an excuse for my ignorance. Britannia has always existed. It''s not something hidden in the social civilization that is exposed today. On the contrary, it''s the ignorant and arrogant myself that is exposed today. There is something I need to say, but it is not to the unscrupulous media, but to myself.


    Ade stood up and took a deep breath, trying to organize his emotions. It''s not the attitude of a first-ss scientific researcher to blindly deny things that really exist. The first step forward is to bravely ept the reality. Otherwise, he and those who shout "it''s impossible! It''s impossible for New Type to exist!" are no different. What I should do now is to collect Britannia''s information as much as possible and try to find out whether Geass exists or not. After all, different world outlooks in this world have made some changes in their settings in order to get along well. If it does exist, try my best to avoid all contact with Geass holders. When Ade thinks of the special functions of Geass such as mind reading and brainwashing, he only wants to stay away.


    The current short-term goal is to transform my News Assistant as soon as possible, adding keyword recement function, so as to avoid this kind of things in the future. And, the most important thing now is to continue eating breakfast and then go to work. Absent without reason will deduct money! Even the deputy director does not have the privilege of absenteeism! As the only source of ie for the family, Anaheim''s sry is very important to Ade. With all this in mind, Ade goes back to his seat and begins to enjoy his breakfast.


    Forty minutester, Ade was in the office and focused on today''s work.


    "Dr. Lingus, is it true that the federal government is going to order a new Gundam from us again?"


    The sudden sound interrupts Ade''s thinking. He shifts his attention from the monitor to the blonde in front of him. This beautiful young woman, Nina Purpleton, is an intern recently recruited by MS Research Department. Besides her good looks, she is impable in her ability. The only problem is that her character is a little bad. Although she is older in age, I''m her leader! At the same time, Lucette Audevie and Purpleton were in a simr situation. They happened to be good friends, beautiful women, brilliant talents and bad personalities. Well, are the capable beauties all bad in character? If there is no ident, both of them should be able to stay next year.


    "Let''s wait for thepany to give us a formal notice. Don''t talk nonsense before that." As a deputy director, Ade can''t give her an affirmative answer.


    "Is that true?" Pableton decisively ignored the meaning of his words, "Should the doctor be in charge then?"


    "I''m determined to obey the organizational arrangements. I''ll be where thepany needs me." The old director is about to retire in a few years. Thepetition among several deputy directors is very fierce. In addition to ability, other factors are equally important. Ade will never have a say in such a ce, "I''m a brick of Anaheim, where thepany needs me, I will move to where"


    "Doctor, if you talk like this, we can''t talk anymore"


    "We shouldn''t talk during working hours." As Purpleton turns back to her seat, Ade feels that his response is seamless. Although he was shaken by Britannia in the morning, it seems that he has recoveredpletely.


    Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Britannia itself is not a big problem. It''s just one of the great powers on earth. What impacts him is the possibility of the existence of Geass. Rationally, first of all, Geass does not necessarily exist in this world. Just like other specious histories, it is very possible and reasonable for Geass to be reconciled by this world. To say the least, even if Geass really exists, there are only a few people who own Geass, and Ade knows the identity of these people very well. It''s not difficult for him topletely avoid the events rted to Geass as long as he perfectly avoids the life track of Lelouch. What he has to do is to stay away from trouble and design Gundam happily. When the sky falls down, there will be Queen Diana. That''s Moonlight Butterfly! It''s invincible, OK?


    After careful reasoning, analysis and self constion, Ade was in a good mood, and his work efficiency improved a lot, until another person interrupted him again, "Dr. Lingus, the director wants you to go to conference room 1 immediately."


    Ade looked up and saw the director''s secretary.


    "OK, I''ll go right now, please." He quickly stopped the work at hand, followed the secretary out of the office, "If it''s convenient, can you tell me what it is?"


    "You''re wee, doctor." The Secretary and Ade usually get along well. At this time, it''s OK to let him know in advance. They walked along the corridor and chatted, "Today, a shareholder of ourpany came to inspect. When the director apanied her to visit MS Research Institute, she said that she wants to see the father of Gundam."


    "Wow! Shareholder, big person." Ade smiles. "It looks like I''m a rare animal."


    "You''re joking. Maybe the other party is a fan of you? Oh, here we are, doctor. Pleasee in. "But Ade doesn''t take it seriously.


    Follow the Secretary into the meeting room, where two people sit opposite each other. One is a spirited old man, who is actively saying something to another. He is the director, Ade''s immediate superior. The youngdy sitting at the top of the table should be the shareholder mentioned by the secretary. Her smooth skin and beautiful face make him unable to guess the specific age. Her delicate face shows a cold expression. She seems to be absent-minded about what the director is talking about. A simple whitedy''s suit tightly covers her slim figure. The rarest thing that adorns her slender limbs is a green, soft, long hair hanging down to her waist, which brings a trace of enchantment to her cool appearance.


    Something like a wake-up call rang in Ade''s heart, which made him feel dizzy and thirsty. He clung to the straw known as fluke, trying to make himself more stable.


    "Adrien, here you are. "The director stood up, and the shareholder also stood up. "Let me introduce each other. This is the treasure of Anaheim, Dr. Adrien Lingus. Adrien, this beautifuldy is an important shareholder of ourpany, Ms. C.C. "


    All the ridiculous self constion just now turned into powder in an instant, and Adrien Lingus stood on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    Knightmare Lancelot


    Charles zi Britannia


    C.C.

 Chapter 4: The Most Common Protagonist Privileges

    Chapter 4: The Most Common Protagonist Privileges


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Adrien was young and would lose his manners when he saw a beautiful woman." The director saw that Ade was stuck in the same ce and didn''t move, so he quickly made a joke. "The charm of Lady C.C. is really great, and only the beauty of Queen Diana can match that of you. Is it, Adrien?" He patted Ade on the shoulder, trying to wake him up.


    "Ah, yes, you''re so beautiful. I''m so stunned by you. Don''tugh at me." Ade gives the director a grateful look and tries to restrain himself. Fortunately, C.C. is really beautiful and can use this excuse to deal with it. Now is not the time to worry about why C.C. is here. What he should do now is to try his best to be an ordinary scientific researcher and make C.C. lose interest in himself quickly.


    "Thank you." C. C. smiles faintly and looks at Ade with a yful look in her eyes. "This is Dr. Lingus, the father of Gundam? I''ve heard so much about you that you''re really talented. "


    "I''m just an ordinary researcher." Ade responded modestly while trying to recall information about C.C. Since the court shooting was a few years ago, the current C.C. should be the holder of code instead of Geass, so it''s safe to make eye contact with her. "I just did a little bit of work."


    Ade tries to get back to the normal rhythm.


    "Sit down and talk, Ms. C.C., please." When the director saw that Ade was back to normal, he was relieved. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he has decided to teach him a lessonter. When he was interviewed to see Queen Diana, he didn''t show his shyness. Why did he make a fool of himself today?


    "Dr. Lingus is too modest. You have brought great benefits to thepany. As a shareholder, I know it best." C. C. returned to the top of the table, still staring at Ade, "Dr. Lingus, have we met before? I always feel very kind. I seldome to the moon. Does Dr. Lingus travel a lot?"


    "How can it be? Today is my first time to see Ms. C.C. I''ve been living on the moon all the time, and I''ve never been to the earth" No good! Ade suddenly realized that C.C. had never said that she came from the earth! The first reaction of a normal person should be to mistakenly recognize her as a coordinator! Ade mobilized all his brain cells, thinking about all possible remedies in a few seconds.


    "- and never been to nt. Otherwise, if I have seen such a beauty as Ms. C.C., I will never forget it. " This should be no problem, right? Ade smiles embarrassed and looks at C.C. as if nothing had happened. This kind of time, eyes must not be erratic.


    "The doctor must have the best memory. If you say that, I should have misunderstood you." C. C. looking at the director with a smile. Her expression suddenly became rich. "Sir, is Dr. Lingus busy today? If conditions permit, I''d like to invite the doctor to lunch."


    Sure enough, did you still notice me? Ade felt more tired than working all night. This woman directly asks the director, he doesn''t even have the right to refuse.


    "Of course, no problem. Adrien''s work ising to an end, he has sufficient free time!" Of course, the director can see that C.C. is very interested in Ade for some reason. After Ade enters the house, her performance ispletely different from before. The director doesn''t matter what the reason is. He''s going to retire. It''s good to make a good rtionship with shareholders at this time. Besides, it''s just an opportunity for young people like Adrien to meet big people, right? "Adrien. Why don''t you go to dinner with Ms. C.C. now? It''s going to take some time. Ms. C. C. what do you like? I know the restaurants around here like the back of my hand!"


    "Thank you, director. I''ve just picked up a restaurant I''ve always wanted to go to." C. C. looking at Ade, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up, "Dr. Lingus, please."


    Along the way, Ade didn''t take the initiative to talk to C.C. . He insisted on the creed of saying more and making more mistakes. He just waited for C.C. to ask and answer whatever she asked. Coincidentally, C.C. seems to have lost interest in Ade and didn''t take the initiative to chat with him. Just like lovers giving each other the silent treatment, theye all the way to a high-end restaurant that Ade has never been to. To Ade''s surprise, the restaurant staff knew him, which made him aware that he was a public figure on the moon.


    Luxury decoration and ying Chopin''s bads show the style of the restaurant. There are not many guests at noon on weekdays, and the sparse seat distribution makes the atmosphere very cold. How expensive can the dish be? Ade thought, but fortunately, thepany paid for it.


    The two seem to be sitting in one of the best seats in the restaurant, with the floor to ceiling windows showing most of the city. The nearest other guests are also far away from them, even the normal chat will not disturb others. Until the waiter finished serving, no one spoke first.


    Until C.C. broke the silence, "Then I''ll call you Adrien."


    "I don''t mind if you insist, Ms. C.C., although we are not so familiar." Ade decisively changed into just a harmless defensive smile, "But Ms. C.C., I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Just call me C.C. and there''s no need for honorifics." C. C. still keeps the expression of finding prey, "Then I''ll go straight in, Adrien, you know me."


    "You''re joking. Didn''t I say that today is the first time I''ve meet you --"


    "You are indeed the first to see me today. You did not lie, but what I said is, YOU, RECOGNIZE, ME."


    "Ha ha, how could it" Some things are beyond his expectation. Shouldn''t we try each other out first? Ade uses his brain very quickly, trying to find a way to break the deadlock. This kind of thing is really not what he is good at. It''s not only exhausting but also meaningless.


    "After living for so many years, although I don''t have any other talents, I''ve only met more people." C. C. doesn''t n to give Ade time to think, "It''s the look in the eyes of people who suddenly see someone he knows in an unexpected ce. Am I right, Adrien? Can you tell me why you don''t want to see me so much?"


    "I really didn''t --"


    "Don''t you think it''s a waste of time and meaningless behavior for scientific researchers like you to explore each other, find loopholes in each other''s words, and attack each other a little bit? You know that I''m C.C., that I''m from the earth, and we all know that. I think we can go straight to the next step. So back to the question, why don''t you want to see me so much?" C. C. staring at Ade''s eyes, pressing step by step, "Does your resistance attitude mean that you know more?"


    It''s meaningless to pretend to be a clown in front of people who understand you. Looking back at C.C., it seems that people will be foxy after living for a long time. It is impossible for them to be pure girls forever. "I just want to stay out of trouble." Ade simply admitted it.


    "Oh ~" C.C. showed a sly smile, like saying "I caught you". An ordinary person may mistake her for just a naughty teenager, but Ade is not in the mood to appreciate it now. "You know I''m a trouble. In this case, I''m surprised that you don''t know I''m Anaheim''s shareholder?"


    "Never thought about it, otherwise there would be no ws in the beginning." Telling the truth makes Ade feel free from suffocation. It''s much more rxed. This is his normal appearance. "But I figured it out soon. It''s normal to be a shareholder after living for so many years. "


    "You''re better now. That fake smile was disgusting."


    "I''m sorry I can''t do the acting."


    "The acting is really bad, but the ability of random response ismendable. Anyway, how do you know that? You won''t tell me, right? Well, I won''t ask. But this trip to the moon is worth it." After a taste of the dish that was almost cooled down, C.C. put down her knife and fork and said, "It''s not so delicious, why is it so expensive? By the way, I thought that the father of Gundam was just another boring scientist like the father of Minovsky Particles and the father of Coordinator. But I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing. Tell me, do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "With all due respect. I don''t want to live forever, I don''t want to kill anyone. " When he heard the word "deal", Ade immediately thought of something and refused it reflexively. But is that a little too much?


    C.C.''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the way she had just been at ease disappeared. Her eyes ploughed across Ade''s face, "If it wasn''t for my ability, I would almost think you had mind reading skills. Although I don''t know where you get the information, it feels so bad to hear these words from others. Even for me, it''s a rare experience. "


    "But there seems to be something you don''t know. For the sake of giving me so many surprises, I''ll let you know for free. " The tense just now appearance disappeared like a bubble. Without any sign, C.C. changed back to the rxed and freehand style before. "Whether it is the holder or the object of Geass, it must be human, which is determined by the essence of Geass. Oh, it seems that you understand it immediately. It''s easy to understand that coordinator, New Type and moon people can neither be the holder of Geass nor the object of Geass. You know so many things, and you don''t know this? I see. Is this the reason why you don''t want to see me?"


    "In other words, coordinator, New Type and moon people are not considered human?" The sudden addition of settings is all good news, which lets Ade feel suddenly rxed. So, I have nothing to be afraid of?


    "To be considered How much do you know It''s getting more and more interesting. You said before that you''ve never left the moon, and that''s for sure the truth."


    "Coordinator is not human in physiology, no problem, New Type is not human in spirit, it makes sense." The fearless Ade doesn''t care about the slight slip of words. The intelligence just given by C.C. is too valuable, so he can''t help thinking deeply, "What about the moon people? Why aren''t the moon people humans? Self awareness? Because we don''t think that we are humans?"


    " All right. " C. C. can''t Ahelp leaning out and looking at Ade, her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Why is it women''s suit? It''s different from animation. Even if you make this posture, I can''t see anything! Ade doesn''t know why he thinks these things inexplicably. Maybe people''s thinking will be particrly divergent after suddenly rxing?


    "Wait, something''s wrong." Suddenly, C.C.''s eyes became sharp again, staring at Ade with burning eyes, "Can you do an experiment with me?"


    "What for?" Ade doesn''t remember how many times this woman has changed her face today.


    "I feel you are not quite right, but I can''t say what is wrong. I hope you can cooperate with me to verify it." C. C. has a serious expression. "This is the first time I''ve met this feeling. I can''t tell you why. What I can guarantee is that whatever you just refused will not happen. I hope you can cooperate."


    The woman turned her face faster than she turned a book. Ade was speechless and agreed. After all, C.C.''s words urately poked his weakness. It''s about code. If he let it go, he would not sleep well in the future.


    "Then look me in the eye." Ade followed C.C.''s instructions and looked her in the eye. C. C.''s eyes are beautiful, the golden pupil shows dreamy brilliance under the reflection of ambient light, is deep and bottomless, as if there is another world at the other end of the pupil, giving Ade the illusion of being sucked in. He doesn''t know how long has passed, he heard C.C. again, "There is such a thing In my long life, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ade wakes up a little reluctantly from looking at each other.


    "In conclusion, you can hold Geass, but you can''t be the target of Geass." C. C. looks a little distressed and frowns, "It''s like cheating, but I don''t know why. I''ve never seen this before."


    "Isn''t the reason very simple?" At the moment of hearing the conclusion, Ade understood, and the little strange emotion just now was also scattered without a trace. Ade thinks of the time when he just transmigrated. He thinks of his study in the university. He thinks of the first Gundam builtst year. He thinks of being silly and funny in the morning. All the things after his transmigration are passing in front of him likenterns. The answer in front of him is too funny, too obvious and too interesting. He couldn''t helpughing, "Because I''m neither human nor non-human."


    "Ha?" Since they met in the morning, C.C., who has always been very calm, showed a nk expression for the first time. Because the appearance is too cute, Adeughs more happily.


    Really, there is nothing more ironic, more reasonable, and more in line with the double standards of the identity of the time traveller, right? Ade suddenly thought of hisst life, which he thought was about to forget and was not very happy - ah, was I so persistent?


    Just like a part breaks down suddenly, Ade forgets C.C. in front of him, forgets eating in the restaurant, forgets himself as a public figure, and justughs so hard that tearse out.


    The well-trained restaurant waiters turned a blind eye to what happened on this side. A couple sitting in the corner of the restaurant were watching and whispering. C.C. quietly watched the young man in front of her, venting a strange emotion that even she could not understand. Somehow, she resonated with it and felt inexplicable sadness.


    Hyzenty


    Dandy Lane

 Chapter 5: Witch and Paramecium (Preface)

    Chapter 5: Witch and Paramecium (Preface)


    "Sit down, coffee or tea?"


    After what happened in the restaurant, they finished the bill and left in a hurry. C. C. affectionately suggests that Adrien, who is not in a stable mood, go home to have a rest, and she also tacitly follows Ade into the "Lingers'' home".


    "Water will do. Don''t you exin what happened just now? You''ve seeded in arousing my curiosity. It''s very unpleasant to feel that only you understand and I don''t understand at all. " C. C. sitting casually at one end of the L-shaped sofa in the living room, looking at the room.


    Although the room is not big, it is clean. All kinds of things are put in order. The door of the bedroom is not closed. She can see that the inside is also clean. Even the quilt is folded neatly. The owner here must be a very self disciplined person, right?


    "Sorry for the gaffe." Ade puts a ss of water in front of C.C., makes himself a cup of ck tea and sits down on the other end of the sofa. Now he haspletely calmed down, as if nothing had happened. "There''s nothing to exin, literally. To you and to me, I am neither natural nor unnatural. How to say, just like, just like Paramecium?"


    "Paramecium?" C. C. pondering over the word, "Paramecium that is neither an animal nor a nt"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Ade picked up the cup and took a sip. The light bitterness spread from the tip of his tongue. "As for the reason, this is one of my most important secrets. I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    "In that case, Mr. Paramecium, let''s go back to the original question. Do you want to make a deal with me?"C.C. knows that there won''t be any result after questioning, and decisively chooses to change the topic. "Of course, the content of the transaction ispletely different from before. Don''t be too busy refusing. You''ve got new information. Why don''t you rethink?"


    "Can I ask what the previous deal was?"


    "What''s the point?" C.C. looks at the young man in front of her with great interest. No, she can be sure that he is not a young man at all. C.C. has absolute confidence in her age judgment. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you''re a teenager, right? Or are you toozy to pretend to be a shy teenager after being exposed? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that her intuition tells her that there has never been such a suitable person in her long life, and she doesn''t know when she will meet another again.


    C. C. I don''t know what she has inmon with the man in front of her. Adrien Lingus''s resume is very clear. He is just an ordinary genius scientist. But before in the restaurant, although the feeling of soul resonance is ethereal, it is absolutely true, and the sadness is also very familiar. In this case, there is no reason to miss this opportunity, right? Thinking of this, C.C. let herself sit next to Ade.


    This sudden action surprised Ade, but he didn''t ask "What are you doing?". The fragrance of shampoo from the hair nearby is a bit trance, and the hands holding the cup are also white. No matter how much he has the superiority of being a transmigrator, his life length is only a fraction of hers, right? Ade picked up the cup and took another sip. The tea was specially made very thick, but the bitter taste can make people think rationally instead of being influenced by some irrelevant factors.


    "You seem to know exactly what I want, and I''m surprised, but I''ll call it a day." C. C.''s cold voice came from one side, and she was calm and arrogant again. "For the sake of fairness, let''s talk about what you want first? Understand this, you can make the right judgment. So answer me, Ade, what do you want? I can feel that you have no interest in power. "


    "Nothing in particr." Has it be Ade? It''s so unusual. "If I have to say that, make a very powerful Gundam? It''s better to have nuclear power. Lithium batteries are too bad. And I''ll hang up all the weapons I can think of on it. Oh, by the way, it won''t be amodity, it will totally belong to me. "


    Did the man not understand her problem at all? C.C. thinks it''s funny. It''s like the graduation n submitted to the university only says that I want to eat steak when I go out to y next weekend. It''s like the proposition called "my ideal" only says that I want to travel abroad next year. Do you really not understand or are you just such a person? Strength, wealth, women, what do you want at least? It''s OK to yearn for scientific truth ording to your setting. "Make a very powerful Gundam"? It''s just "very powerful", not even "the strongest". Isn''t this kind of answer too funny?


    C. C. losing the desire to answer, the air suddenly quiets down. She looked at the room again in a dull way to dispel her restlessness.


    The kitchen is extremely clean, and there are only instant food bags in the garbage can. The tables and chairs in the dining room have no trace of being used. The door of the master bedroom used by the dead parents was closed and the inside could not be seen. In the second bedroom in use, except forputers and printers, she can''t see anything that can be used for entertainment. All around the cab did not put any decorative items or practical life props. Even in front of the tea table, in addition to two cups, even toilet paper and fruit tray and other things are not. Is this a home? Hotel or tavern, no matter which is more appropriate than "home" to call this ce, right?


    Ah, I see. C.C. suddenly understood where the restless feeling came from and where the disobedience of this room came from. So it is. Adrien Lingus fully understood her questions and answered them honestly. His world is like this room, where there is neither dazzling hope nor ferocious desire. And the funny answer is already the best he can give.


    So this person is actually the same as myself, and what''s more interesting is that he has no consciousness. This feeling of empathy and intimacy from the bottom of my heart is proving that my judgment ispletely correct, and the strange feelings I just felt in the restaurant have all been reasonably exined. Is this feeling of wandering for countless years and seeing another self at the end of the universe? An aplice? No, another patient, right?


    "Well, let''s make a contract."


    Is my answer too wordless? All in all, C.C. was inexplicably quiet and didn''t continue to talk to himself. To be honest, Ade doesn''t know what to do. All of a sudden, Geass became something that was good for him. What he said at noon is just because he is afraid of being read mind and brainwashed. Although the reason is a little ironic, if all the things you are afraid of disappear, is it OK to ept Geass? The only danger is that Geass will be out of control if he uses it too much and the agreement to kill C.C. Is thetter mandatory? If not, the decision is in my own hands, right?


    "Well, let''s make a contract."


    C. C. interrupted Ade''s thinking. This topic is too jumping, isn''t it?


    "You want to build your own Gundam? It takes a lot of money. I own 3% of Anaheim, which can be transferred to you. In exchange, you have to ept Geass. "


    "It''s too good for me, isn''t it? Don''t I have to do something?"


    "You know, human beings grow up through cognition." C. C. suddenly turn over, straddle on Ade''s legs, hold the back of the sofa with both hands, and look directly into Ade''s eyes, "Recognize others, recognize the world, and then transform your own rationality and sensibility, this process is called growth."


    C. C.''s aura is too strong. Her cheek is close to Ade''s face. He can hear the sound of her breathing. The long hair across his face makes him feel a little itchy. He can feel the soft touch even through the clothes.


    "And the most important of them is self-cognition. No matter what you are waiting for at the end of the line, there is no way to reach the end of the line for those who are just transforming themselves with reference to the outside world. " C. C. sounds like hypnosis, gradually eroding Ade''s thinking. "It''s like today, you''ve grown up once, and you''ve seen yourself that you didn''t realize before."


    "I have no way to grow up, but I want to see youe to the end, I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer. That''s my wish. " Reason told him that what C.C. said was baffling and fragmented, but the brain somehow began to resist thinking. "Well, let''s make a contract?"


    Ade felt a trance of consciousness.


    A V-shaped mark appeared on her forehead, and the invisible brilliant light gushes out from it. C.C.''s golden eyes seem to connect with Ade''s consciousness. Ade sees time, civilization, survival and destruction in the depth of her pupils. And then it all came to an abrupt end.


    "The contract is established, Mr. Paramecium."

 Chapter 6: Alice

    Chapter 6: Alice


    The sudden ringing of the rm awakened Ade from his long memory. He looked at the time. It''s already six o''clock. Did he think about it for nearly two hours? Maybe it''s because there is a guest at home tonight, which makes him recall the past things carelessly. Anyway, it''s time to get off work.


    Ade tidies up his things and sorts out the mood that fluctuates because of his memories. Usually, he tries to get off work on time, because he knows that as long as he doesn''t leave, many other colleagues will also dy. In a sense, he is a good leader who sympathizes with his subordinates.


    Although there is still a guest waiting at home, he still has a ce to go every day after work. After a 30 minute drive, he arrived at a hangar, which originally owned by Anaheim and is rented by him now. The staff are off work, except for the security personnel responsible for patrol outside, he is the only one in the whole hangar. There''s an MS in the big hangar.


    This is his own Gundam.


    After getting the shares transferred from C.C., the annual dividend of 3% is even enough for him to support a private army, and the huge amount of money allows him to immediately start what he has been waiting for. Gundam, which was designed entirely by himself, was customized to Anaheim as a client, and then developed by himself as a project leader. After all, all he needed was Anaheim''s production line.


    Sorry, money means you can do whatever you want.


    Gundam, code named Tr-6-Inle (Inle), has invested all the most advanced technologies regardless of cost. In addition to some patents contributed by Ade himself, all the advanced achievements that Anaheim can sell and cannot sell but can get by using the rights of shareholders arepletely embodied in this machine.


    The body is divided into three parts, the hugeponents make it almost upy the whole hangar.


    As the core, Hyzenty is a normal size Gundam. The ck coating is quiet and cold under the reflection of the light. In order to avoid the Neutron Jammer, Ade used some unconventional means to exchange a small Neutron Jammer Canceller from nt. The armorpletely adopts the phase shift (PS) armor jointly and secretly developed by thepany and Orb Union, so that Inle can almostpletely ignore the threat of live ammunition weapons. For this reason, Ade paid arge patent fee to thepany and Orb Union, and signed a confidentiality agreement. Without nuclear reactor as power source, ordinary battery powered MS can not afford the huge consumption of PS armor.


    In addition, the airframe is equipped with a Minovsky floating system, which has a simple anti-gravity function and can carry out the conventional flight in the atmosphere - a patent contributed by Adest year, which has not been disclosed by thepany. Normally, it will take some time after Zeta Gundam''s order ispleted to pretend that it has just been sessfully developed, so that it can make two profits.


    Hyzenty is equipped with conventional weapons such as Beam Cannon, Beam Saber, mega particle cannon, Vulcan gun and solid missile. In the idea of Ade, the beam cannon will be reced by VSBR (Variable-Speed Beam Rifle) whose power and velocity can be adjusted freely in the future. In order to speed up this process, VSBR''s feasibility n has been submitted to thepany by Ade. At present, another team is responsible for the research and development. Once the development ispleted, Ade can rece Inle with it.


    In addition to these conventional weapons, the biggest feature of Hyzenty is the 10 meter long de rifle hanging on both sides of the body near the hands. It is usually used as a conventional rifle, and the wide side can provide additional cover for the cockpit. When the enemy has no time to pull out the Beam Saber, the high-energy particle flow that can be opened at the edge of the rifle can be directly used as a huge closebat de to provide the pilot with the first time counter attack means.


    In addition to the above, Ade also made Fin Funnels ahead of time, with six small wings symmetrically distributed behind the Hyzentyes. Due to theck of telepathy, these Fin Funnels are controlled by the dragoon system, which requires the strong spatial imagination and real-timeputing power of the pilot. The current Ade can''t operate it independently. After making this thing, Ade finally understands how strong Kira Yamato is.


    As the plug-in arms of Hyzentys, fire pendant Faber and power pendant Dandy Lane are the other twoponents of Inle. The experience of developing GP03 makes Ade handy in designing this kind of plug-in arms.


    From above, Faberbined with Hyzentyes, is Inle''s ammunition depot. The super long-range beam cannons provide the absolute advantage for Inle in preemptive attack. Although the firepower of mega particle cannons is slightly less than that of the former, they are effective in dealing withrge-scale enemies. The live ammunition weapons of cluster missiles are also ced in the rear in order to counter enemies with beam resistance. In addition, Faber''s biggest feature is the small spherical armed UAV located on both sides of the top. When Hyzentyes is connected with Faber, the main control of the Fin Funnels will be connected to the UAV, and the UAV with more powerful firepower and endurance will rece Fin Funnels to provide mobile firepower support for Inle.


    ording to the assumption, Faber should also be equipped with a light shield with the function of defending beam weapons, but there is no clue how to realize this light shield at present.


    Dandy Lane, as the power unit of Inle, is designed to integrate with Hyzentyes from below. Dandy Lane itself is not armed, and its only purpose is to power Inle. The powerful thruster andrge Minovsky floating system enable Inle to have warship ss mobility in the universe and intercontinental voyage ability in the atmosphere. Additional nuclear reactors and sr sails that can be put into the body at will, together with the high-strength and heat-resistant materials used in all three modules, give the single Inle a means of entering and leaving the atmosphere.


    Apart from the high cost and difficult maintenance, Ade can''t think of any shorings. Just looking at it, he can have a great sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Ade walks outside the cockpit of Hyzentyes, the door opens automatically, and there is an electronic voice inside.


    "Wee back, Ade."


    Ade gets into the cockpit and the door closes.


    "Good evening, Alice."


    Higher logic and contradiction cognitive equipment, Alice for short.


    Thebination of Amuro Ray and Gundam is too dazzling in the One Year War. Even though Gundam can be mass produced, Amuro cannot replicate. In order to fill the gap between MS and pilot, the Earth Federationmissioned Anaheim to develop high intelligence AI that can assist pilots. Alice is the only achievement of this project. Due to huge development costs and gradually exposed ethical issues, the project was eventually abandoned. What waiting for Alice is permanent power off and Anaheim''s patent warehouse.


    In order to train Alice''s understanding andmunication skills, different people talk to her every day. Although it''s not a project that Ade is responsible for, Ade has talked to Alice many times. After the abandonment of Alice is decided, Ade used the privilege of the shareholder to buy Alice and carry it on Heathersley as an auxiliary operating system. The Fin Funnels and drones that Ade could not operate independently were authorized to Alice.


    When he bought Alice, he didn''t think that Alice could make up for hisck of ability in Fin Funnels. He just felt that such a consciousness that she was forced to be born, to learn to fight, and finally to be destroyed due to human willfulness was too sad. What drove him to buy her was just arrogant self satisfaction. In fact, he can''t even tell whether Alice is self-conscious or not.


    "Ade, what do you want to hear today?"


    More than ten song lists are unfolding in front of him, all of which are songs only known by Ade. It took nearly a year for Ade to recreate all the music he remembered in hisst life. Animation, games, TV dramas and pop songs, as long as he remembered, he bought people to reproduce them. However, all of them weremissioned anonymously, and none of them was published - he didn''t want to copy songs to make money, but it just made him feel secure.


    Ade randomly chose a song list called pure music, and the slightly Sentimental Piano Music reverberated in the cockpit through surround sound. Ade closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly leaned on the seat. Thest song he saw was "Unspeakable Missing". Which game episode is this? He can''t remember.


    The vast hangar is empty, and the silent cockpit is filled with the sound of piano and breathing.


    "Ade, I can''t find this song on the Inte."


    "Yes, because I didn''t publish it."


    "Did Ade write that? Can Adepose music?"


    "No, I copied it."


    "Why can''t I find it on the Inte?"


    "Yes, why"


    Alice didn''t ask. There was only music in the cockpit. She''s changed a tune, and it''s still a slightly sad piano song. He doesn''t remember the source of this. Ade opened his eyes and looked at the title of the song, "Silent Winter Night" - I still can''t remember it. Forget it, it''s not important.


    "Ade, I don''t like these songs."


    "After listening to so many songs, can Alice enjoy music atst?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that the consciousness module will have a negative reaction after receiving the information of these songs. Ade, is this a sad emotion?"


    "I''m not an AI expert. Sorry, I can''t give you an answer."


    "Oh It''s okay, Ade. Don''t apologize. " In the voice of electronic synthesis, somehow he heard the tone of disappointment.


    But it was right to buy you at that time. This is probably the most correct decision since I came here?


    "Ade, when can I fight?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "I''m abat aid AI. I can help Ade operate Fin Funnels and drones. I want to help Ade. If I go on like this, I feel like I''m going to be a music yer. "


    "Isn''t it great to be a music yer? Just ying the music, you''ve helped me a lot. "


    "Really, Ade?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Thank you, Ade. I''m happy to be able to help Ade. "


    Ade didn''t answer. After another song, he still doesn''t remember the source. Ade didn''t bother to read the title of the song. He just listened to the piano music quietly.


    "Alice, it''s time for me to go back."


    "Is Ade going back so early today?"


    "There is a guest at home. If I don''t go back, she should be angry."


    "Well, there''s no way, Ade."


    "I''m sorry, Alice. By the way, I may not be able toe here these days. "


    "Is it because of the guest?"


    "Yes."


    "How long will it take?"


    "About a week."


    ""


    "What''s the matter, Alice? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Is the guest Miss Lacus?"


    "No. Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "Because Ade has said several times that Miss Lacus has a good voice."


    ''There''s no logic between the two, Alice. ''


    "that''s right. I''ll check the logic module when Ade is not around. I''ll also check the sound module, and -- "


    "Alice, are you all right? Shall I stay with you a little longer?"


    " I''m fine, Ade. Go home. I''ll wait for Ade toe back. Goodbye, Ade. "


    " Goodbye. "


    Inle''s cockpit door opens, a figurees out, and the door closes again.


    There was no sound in the cockpit.

 Chapter 7: Witch and Paramecium (Break)

    Chapter 7: Witch and Paramecium (Break)


    By the time Ade got home, it was almost eight o''clock, and the sky was dark, leaving only the artificial light sources on the roadside. Now it''s the first half of the moon, and the man-made giant screen is covering the top of the head, so he can''t see the real star sky.


    A day and night on the moon is about 29.5 Earth days. That is to say, if the earth is taken as the reference frame, there will be 15 days of day and 15 days of night in each month. In order to match the body''s biological clock and create a 24-hour day, Anaheim built an artificial giant screen covering the whole city above the lunar city. In the first half of each month, the real sun filtered by the giant screen in the daytime, and the giant screen ispletely closed at night. In the second half of each month, on the contrary, during the day, the giant screen is turned off and reced by the artificial light source. At night, the giant screen is turned on so that moon people can see the real starry sky.


    Ade prefers the second half of the month. Even if the whole universe is different, looking up at the stars can still make his heart feel quiet.


    Artificial day and night, like artificial gravity, are technologies that Ade can''t understand at all. It''s said that they make great use of the ck technology discovered by Queen Diana. But where do these ck technologiese from? There must be a reasonable exnation.


    Ade opened the door, the porch was dark, and the voice of people talking came from the direction of the living room.


    "You should know how cold the enemy is, don''t you?"


    "But even if we take revenge, we won''t survive."


    "It seems that you and I have nothing to say."


    When Ade went to the living room, it was C.C. who was watching TV and didn''t turn on the light. Ade turns on the light, and the sudden strong light makes C.C. who has adapted to the dark shrink. What is on TV is a TV y that he hasn''t seen. All the actors are beautiful and eye-catching. C.C. wearing a shirt turned out from Ade''s wardrobe, holding therge Haro pillow fromst year''s shopping lottery, sit on the sofa and stare at the TV attentively. The bottom of the clothes is also very eye-catching.


    Ade sat on the sofa and watched it for a while. Then he realized that it was thetest hottest TV series "MOBILE SUIT GUNDAM THE 08TH MS TEAM". Because it wasn''t animation, he didn''t recognize it. He heard people talk about it in the afternoon. It seems that today is the grand finale? In the picture, the evil viin drives a round MA with the size of a hill and begins to bombard wildly.


    "Such a big Mobile Armour is bullshit." Ade makeints about it. "This screenwriter has no scientific knowledge at all."


    "Be quiet."


    Ade left his mouth open and did not makeints. As the plot progresses, the pictures on TV and the animation in his memory gradually coincide. For a moment, Ade thinks that he is sitting in his original home. But it was just a moment''s illusion, and he soon woke up.


    It wasn''t long before the story came to an end. The hero and heroine drove a broken MS to the mountain like mobile armour''s main gun, and the MA crashed to the top of the mountain after shooting thest cannon. In the cry of a group of actors, the sad song at the end of the film rings out. By the way, the actress who ys the role Aina is very good-looking. I''ll search for her on the Inteter.


    "Uneptable." C. C. squeezing Haro''s pillow, trying to show anger, "It''s uneptable! Do you still have des at home?"


    "Maybe there are Easter Eggs? It''s not toote to make a decision after the song finished. " Although Ade has seen the animated version, it is two things after all. It can''t guarantee that the ending is exactly the same. "Are your personal settings falling apart in recent years? It''s totally different from when we first met. "


    "I haven''t changed at all, or rather, my change has stoppedpletely long ago. What''s changing is how familiar we are and what you know about me." C. C. turned her head and looked at Ade seriously, "Or did you have any preconceived ideas about me before you knew me?"


    Ade pretends not to understand the question, gets up and walks to the restaurant. There''s half of the take out pizza on the table. It''s cold. This is probably dinner for myself? Not even good than my nutrition. As Ade put the pizza in the microwave, he muttered to himself.


    Since the signing of the contract, on the first day of Anaheim''s shareholders'' meeting every year, C.C. will fly to the moon, stay in his home for about a week, and then leave, nominally "concerned about the growth of the contractor". After understanding the astronomical number of shares transferred by C.C. to him, Ade can not protest against any behavior of C.C. Like the dangerous conversation just now has repeated many times, and Ade has always felt that C.C. has noticed something. She just didn''t say it out


    Five minutester, Ade was still eating pizza, and C.C. sat down at the table with Haro''s pillow in her arms. She was in a good mood. It seems that the TV series version has a happy ending? If the TV is not turned off, Ade can hear the sound of advertisementsing from the living room.


    "What''s going on with your Geass?"


    Ade swallowed hisst mouthful of food and drank again, "No, I still don''t know what the Geass is for."


    "Geass''s ability is closely rted to the inner desire of the contractor. Your situation is very special, and I don''t know what it will be." After so many years of no progress, C.C. is also very distressed. If you don''t know the ability, you can''t use it. If you don''t use it, you can''t upgrade it. "Maybe your ability is non-ability? It''s suitable for Paramecium, isn''t it?"


    Ade is speechless, because he thinks what C.C. said is reasonable.


    "I''ll investigate when I get back to earth." C.C.''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can only go to Tokyo"


    "Why Tokyo?" Suddenly a familiar ce-name appeared. Does Tokyo have anything to do with Geass? Ade vaguely remembers that there is an ind has something to do with Geass, but the ind can''t be in Tokyo. Tokyo, such a ce should have been investigated for a long time. It can never be left as thest option by C.C. That means"


    "Why don''t you ask the magic conch?"


    Ade stands up and stares at C.C.''s eyes. The cup on the table is hit by his hand and makes a ng sound due to his big action.


    "Isn''t this the sentence you used? Why is the response so big?" After waiting for about ten seconds, C.C. broke the silence and raised her mouth slightly. "Is it a meme of an anime I haven''t seen? Or is there a reason why I should never know this sentence?"


    Ade froze for a while, bent down to pick up the cup, and quietly sat back.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room." C.C. chuckles, gets up and walks to Ade''s parents'' room, which was upied several years ago by her. Opening the door, C.C. suddenly turned around, "By the way, you can''t attack at night this year."


    "Is it necessary to say it once a year? I would not do such a thing. "


    "You just peeped at my thigh many times, didn''t you? Although I dress up like this to show my acquiescence in your behavior, it doesn''t mean that we are close enough to exchange body fluids. " C.C. watching Ade''s blushed face and felt a little happy, "Good night."


    With a snap, the door was closed.


    At first, Ade felt very tired when dealing with C.C. He had to be careful not to say anything when he makesints about C.C.''s behaviors. Over the past few years, although they only stayed together about a week each year, Ade has gradually got used to the rhythm of C.C. Sincest year, he has simply been dumb to all kinds of her temptations. The "magic conch" just now should be a new routine developed this year, right? In a few days, I''ll probably get used to this.


    As the night went by, Ade got up to wash and found that C.C. was already preparing breakfast. After cleaning up, Ade goes to the dining table and opens the News Assistant.


    "nt infighting! Mr. Aznable has publicly criticized the idea of President Clyne''s administration, and the Earth Federation is afraid to be the biggest winner? " Ade nces at the terminal. There''s a picture. It''s Char. It''s estimated that the media are taking things out of context again. Ade doesn''t believe that Char''s political wisdom will let him do such a thing.


    "Award for the most outstanding person on the moon! Who will be the winner this year? Top 10 candidates! Exclusive in-depth analysis! "


    C.C., sitting opposite, craned her neck and looked at the terminal, "Your name is on the top. Don''t you think of a way to operate it?"


    "I''m going to operate it today." Ade drank the milk leisurely. "Queen Diana has the final say about the winner. There is no more effective way to please Prince Loran."


    "It''s a mean trick. It''s unfair to the other candidates."


    Ade smiles and continues to listen to the news.


    "Shocked! Netizens take photos of a dragon! Is it counterfeiting or subverting science?"


    "How did it make the headlines?" Ade felt shocked. Did the News Assistant''s algorithm have to be changed again? "A dragon? Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    "How can you be sure there are no dragons in the world?" C. C. reaching for the terminal, she opened the detailed information and looked very interested. "After contacting the supernatural power of Geass, do you still believe in yourmon sense? Or is there something else that constrains your perception and makes you think that Geass is reasonable and the dragon is unreasonable?"


    "Even Geass has a principle that seems to be reasonable. Isn''t dragon a pure fantasy creature?" Ade didn''t understand why C.C. was interested in this kind of news. "If the dragon really existed, I wouldn''t be surprised to see EVA or BETA someday."


    C. C. looks up at Ade deeply and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m finished. I''ll go first."


    "Hair."


    "Well?"


    "The hair is up." C. C. continued to look down at the news, and pointed to his head and said, "Don''t you want to win the favor of Prince Loran? At least make the image better. "


    Ade came first and sat alone in thergest conference room of Anaheim Headquarters.


    This is Anaheim''s real headquarters, located in one of the most central parts of the city. This building does not have any research or production functions, but is purely an administrative building. This meeting room is the fixed ce for the annual general meeting of shareholders and the board of directors.


    With the exception of Prince Loran, who represents Queen Diana in full power, and Ade himself, who lives on the moon, almost all shareholders attend the meeting remotely. Generally speaking, a shareholder will go to the moon to hold a meeting in person only when he wants to make friends with the lunar power for some reason.


    For example,st year, nt''s Neutron Jammer Canceller was sessfully developed. Siegel Clyne wanted to jointly develop nuclear power MS with Anaheim in secret. He came to the meeting in person. At that time, Ade also took this opportunity to get on the line with Clyne. After giving many promises to the other party, such as "the father of Gundam presided over the architecture design" and "a new system that only coordinator can operate freely". In addition, he pretended to be a loyal fan of his daughter, signed a confidentiality agreement, donated money to nt, and so on. Finally, he sessfully got a small Neutron Jammer Canceller. Of course, the moon''s detached status and absolute security is also an important bonus item. Ade can be said to be standing on the shoulders of giants in negotiations.


    This year, it should be only myself and Prince Loran here, right?


    The door of the conference room was pushed open. Ade stood up reflexively and was about to greet him when he saw a middle-aged man with blonde hairing in. The man was dressed in a dark blue suit. He looked about forty years old. He had a short beard above his lips and a clean beard on his chin. He looked smart and capable. He quickly looked around the conference room and found Ade standing. With a warm smile on his face, he came quickly.


    "Dr. Adrien, long time no see." The middle-aged man stretched out his right hand.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Clyne." Ade shook hands with him. I didn''t expect to see you personally again this year. Is there anything else?"


    "I''ve brought you some special products of nt." With that, Clyne takes a t square box from the inside pocket of his suit jacket and hands it to Ade. The box is the size of a palm, and the package is so exquisite that he can''t see what''s inside.


    "Thank you, you''re wee." It shouldn''t be a big deal, but now is not the time to see the gift. Ade catches the box and is ready to put it away.


    "After all, your excellency, Prince Loran has not arrived yet." Clyne approached and his voice was very low. "After the meeting, I want to invite Dr. Adrien to lunch. Is it convenient for you?"


    MOBILE SUIT GUNDAM THE 08TH MS TEAM

 Chapter 8: Dr. Lingus Denounces Shareholders

    Chapter 8: Dr. Lingus Denounces Shareholders


    The meeting has already started. Prince Loran sitting in the chair is readingst year''s annual summary report. Ade is still thinking about what happened just now, a little absent-minded. For Clyne''s invitation, Ade didn''t think much and agreed. Just about to ask for details, Loran arrived. They didn''t have time to talk more. Although he has a certain reputation, as C.C. said, he is just an "ordinary gifted scientist". As a leader of a country, what''s the significance for Clyne to talk to him alone? Is there something wrong with the deal of the Neutron Jammer Canceller?


    "- to sum up, Anaheim delivered a satisfactory answer to all shareholdersst year. So let''s start talking about this year. " Mr. Loran began to get down to business. "As usual, the shareholders'' representatives on the board of directors are elected first. I nominate myself. Does anyone have a different opinion?"


    Loran''s eyes swept over Ade and Clyne in the conference room and everyone in the video call, with a shy smile on his face. But no one in this room will forget that this man had done in the Earth Moon war. Probably no one in the sr system canpare with him in terms of massacre.


    Loran and Diana''s experience is quite legendary, and there are many mysteries about them, but Ade is most curious about their age. Generally speaking, Loran is at least at the same age as Clyne and Zabi. However, looking at the young man who seem to be no more than a few years older than himself, Ade can''t connect this person with a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    There are various spections about this. Some people say that Queen Diana and Prince Loran usually stay in the freezer ande out only when they have activities. However, ording to Ade''s observation, although Queen Diana seldom appears, Loran appears frequently on the moon, which makes the freezing theory not very tenable. Some people say that they have found anti-aging technology and take it as their own. Although this statement can''t be confirmed, there are some supporters. But if such technology is monopolized by them, the leadership of the moon can''t be so monolithic for so many years. Ade once asked C.C. about this question, and the reply was "maybe there is something simr to code on the moon?".


    "Since there is no objection, let''s move on to the next issue." Of course, there is no disagreement in the conference room. With 51% absolute control, the general meeting of shareholders is basically a speech location for Loran. All others can do is to give opinions. "Do you have anyments and suggestions on the focus of next year''s work?"


    "With the gradual recovery of the postwar economy, the purchasing power of ordinary people is bing stronger and stronger now." It was a man with a sinister appearance. "Assuming that there will be no war in the near future, I personally think that the focus of development can be shifted from the military industry to the entertainment sector. Last year, ourpany didn''t make much progress in the field of smartphones and game consoles. "


    Ade remembers that this is Cardeas Vist, the boss of Vist consortium, and one of Anaheim''s earliest investors. Does he mean to cut down Ade''s own funds? But of course, Ade will not immediately object. He is now a shareholder, not the director of MS Research Institute. He should stand in the overall interests of thepany. Naturally, there are representatives of military interests sitting here. Ade is waiting for someone to jump out to block the gun.


    "Although it''s a bit inappropriate for me to say that," the one who jumped out was an old man. "But on the federal side, the demand for arms, especially MS, is still veryrge."


    "Brigadier general Hymem, are you speaking as a federal general or as a shareholder?" If Ade had just jumped out, he would have been attacked like this by Vist.


    "Of course, the interests of thepanye first. Are you doubting my character, Vist President?" This old man is called Jamitoy Hymem, originally a brigadier general of the Federation army. With superb political skills and solid military contacts, he quickly climbed to the position of federal finance minister and became the spokesperson of the army''s interests in the Federation. However, it is not clear whose interests he represented in Anaheim. It is rumored that he is engaged in a small elite group in the army, whose members are highly coincident with the members of Blue Cosmos. In short, he is a hidden radical. "Although the white paper of this year''s budget of the federal government has not been published, I just made a reasonable judgment as a shareholder without viting the principle."


    "Since the budget has not been announced, I''m afraid the rationality of your judgment remains to be discussed." Vist is a bit reluctant. Ade suddenly remembered a piece of news he sawst month, saying that the Vist consortium may increase its investment in the military industry. Is it possible that he does not want Anaheim to rob his business?


    "As an honest government official, I will not divulge the federal financial n." This man whose name is Alejandro Corner, is the current foreign minister of the Earth Federation. He has visited the moon many times and seems to be a member of his own group. "But as an individual, I support minister Hymem''s view. It''s better to say that we can expect corresponding returns if we continue to increase the investment in MS."


    "Prince Schneizel, as an official who also serves in the federal government, what do you think?" Loran cast an inquiring look at a handsome young man.


    "Your Majesty, I always strictly abide by the government''s confidentiality regtions." Schneizel, as the second prince of Britannia, only has a casual job in the Federation, and generally does not participate in Anaheim''s decision-making. "But the budget of our country has been announcedst month, and I believe the market is big enough for everyone to eat."


    These people are really interesting. In a few words, they have exposed the federal n to sharply increase military spending this year. Sure enough, Clyne''s emotion is very bad, because he is the hypothetical enemy of the Federation.


    "There is no pressure on the production capacity of the Research Institute." now is the time for Ade to make a speech andplete thest part of the argument. "Judging from my personal professional level, properly undertaking more business will not affect the normal operation of our MS Department."


    Of course, he will not tell them that the Gundam test pilot has not yet recruited.


    "I remember that the research and development of the Z-Gundam series are not over yet." In the video, Vist looks at Ade, "Is it really appropriate to say that there is no pressure at all in this situation, Dr. Lingus?"


    "The design of the mostplex deformable framework has beenpleted, and only the step-by-step real machine debugging is left behind. I don''t think it''s a problem to add more burden to the Research Institute." Of course, there are several technical difficulties waiting to be ovee, but can the consortium boss understand this? "Or are you questioning my professionalism? "


    "Is the deformable skeleton finished so soon? Dr. Adrien?" Loran was obviously very happy to hear the news and gave Ade a big smile. "Doctor, you''re the only one of the shareholders involved in Anaheim''s actual production. We can take this opportunity to talk about some problems and difficulties that others can''t see."


    Loran''s shift to Ade is actually the final conclusion of the topic just now. Vist has lost the right to pursue.


    "I''m sorry, but I just need your help." How sweet of you, Prince Loran! The more he looks at him, the more agreeable he felt. He has a good personality, strong ability and good looks. It''s rumored on the Inte that Prince Loran''s beauty is not inferior to that of Queen Diana. Is it true? "It''s about the study of telepathy. If I can get a New Type''s personal cooperation, it will speed up a lot of progress. It''s not easy to carry out some work just by textmunication."


    Ade is very euphemistic, but it is a signal to put forward in this situation. Loran''s reaction is not important. Jamitov Hymem can understand it. This is for the earth''s military.


    "Of course, the psycho-frame is very important, which is also the requirement of the Federation itself." Hymen really lived up to Ade''s expectations, "But the pressure is not only from within the army. It''s not easy to let Captain Ray go to the moon. Dr. Lingus, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I certainly understand that there are differences within the Federation in the treatment of New Type." Ade put forward the statement that he had considered for a long timest night, "But whether it''s positive or negative treatment, do you want to get more New Types, or don''t want to have more New Types? It''s not a self boast, but with the technical level of my Research Institute, it is not difficult to produce a New Type research report convincing the Federation. "


    "Ha ha, it''s very convincing from Dr. Lingus." Hymen was somewhat moved, but now is not the time to make a decision. "I will discuss this matter with the military headquarters when I go back."


    If a person of Hymem''s level say that, half of the problem has been solved.


    Loran gives ade a positive look. I''ve got the favor. It''s worth the trip today.


    When Ade was promoted to deputy director, he received an unconventional interview from Queen Diana and Prince Loran. At that time, Loran appreciated Ade. After bing a shareholder, he gets an extra chance to get Loran''s favor every year, and Ade never wastes it. Today''s temporary n is aplete sess. Ade thinks he can start thinking about the prize.


    Later, they started to discuss some issues that have nothing to do with Ade. Ade just needs to vote for all of Loran''s decisions. There were not many controversial topics left, and the meeting ended soon. After saying goodbye to Loran, Ade is invited to a high-end restaurant by Clyne. It wasn''t until Ade sat down that he remembered that this was the restaurant where he first met C.C. a few years ago. He hopes that the waiters don''t remember what happened, otherwise it will be too embarrassing. Because C.C. said the restaurant was expensive and not delicious, and they would nevere here again.


    "This is the best of the earth beef!" Clyne swallows a steak gracefully, and Ade orders the same food as he rmends. "Beef grown under natural gravity has a very different quality and taste from beef grown on satellite. Coupled with the top-level cooking methods, this restaurant is worthy of its name. "


    Although Ade thought he was talking nonsense, he nodded his head to show agreement. To be honest, with the current level of science and technology, artificial beef and natural beef are hard to distinguish, not to mention the earth beef and satellite beef. Of course, he won''t makeints at this time.


    "I remember, doctor, you''re a fan of my daughter." This is the way to talk to people like Clyne. Before they get down to business, they have to go around and talk about the weather today, showing that everyone is very harmonious. "My little girl published a new song several days ago, doctor, do you have time to listen to it?"


    "Of course, Mr. Clyne, I ordered it the first time." In fact, it''s true. There''s nomercial praise, but Clyne doesn''t necessarily think that''s the way it is. "Your daughter''s voice is as beautiful as ever, and the standard of the new song is better than before. The single went round in my office all day!"


    "That would be great." Clyne showed an ambiguous smile. "By the way, did you open the gift before?"


    "Not yet. Thanks for the present. " What about this strange expression? "May you tell me what it is? I''m sure Mr. Clyne''s gift will be great. "


    "Oh, let''s leave it a surprise to you. Doctor, I''m sure you''ll like it. " Clyne changed the subject as if nothing had happened. "May I know your n for the second half of the year?"


    "There are no ns other than normal research work."


    "You have been living on the moon for so many years, concentrating on research and working hard." Clyne slowly cuts the steak, making a homely look. "Have you ever thought of taking a vacation, going out for a walk? Maybe it will give you more inspiration?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean," Clyne put down her knife and fork and looked at Ade, "Doctor, are you interested ining to nt?"


    Cardeas Vist


    Jamitoy Hymem


    Prince Schneizel

 Chapter 9: He Changed Plant

    Chapter 9: He Changed nt


    Siegel Clyne danced on the de all his life.


    nning nt independence with his two friends, taking over the Supreme Council, facing ZAFT''s defeat in the war every time he was doomed, but every time he has converted the situation. His legendary experience was no less than that of the protagonists in novels. This time, Clyne believes that he can ovee the difficulties as usual, and the key to the situation is the young man in front of him.


    "Schrs like Dr. Adrien really hate politicians who talk in circles like me." We need to deal with different people in different ways, and for people like Adrien Lingus, getting to the point is far more effective than beating around the bush. "I''ll go straight to the point. In the second half of the year, when the two kinds of things are delivered, I hope to invite you to nt in the name of scientific investigation. "


    "Why?" The young man in front of him showed a puzzled expression. ording to the agreement, the two nuclear-powered Gundamsmissioned by Anaheim will be equipped with small nuclear fission reactor and Neutron Jammer Canceller, so after the current phase of work, the final assembly andmissioning will bepleted in nt, and Dr. Adrien will not participate in theter work.


    "To be honest, I''ve been in a bad situation recently." For a coborator like Adrien, it''s better to directly exin his situation. Cover up will give him the feeling of being used. "I wonder if you have seen the news this morning? Councillor Azna publicly attacked the speaker''s ruling philosophy."


    "I did see it in the news." Adrien nodded. "But I thought it was media''s bullshit? As far as I know, it''s not like Mr. Aznab would say that in public. "


    "It''s true that it''s out of context to some extent, but it''s also true that he and I disagree in some things." Clyne rarely shows a trace of fatigue. "In fact, it''s not just him, Patrick, ah, that is, Mr. Z, and I have different opinions. As you can guess, he still can''t forget the hatred. Now I''m in a bit of an awkward position. "


    Char Aznab, as an officer who has been promoted all the way from the One Year War by his outstanding military achievements, quickly entered the Supreme Council with his strong personality charm and part of the political heritage of the Zabi family. This man is ruthless and resourceful. Although he is young, even Clyne can''t see through his character. It would be nice if they are allies, but they had different political views. Aznab is a moderate reformer who is dissatisfied with the current situation of nt.


    As an old friend for many years, Patrick has some abilities, but he is not stable enough, and is easy to be emotional. Clyne certainly understands the pain of his wife''s death in the One Year War, but now the chance of peaceful development is more important than revenge. But Patrick has always been obsessed with the Bloody Valentine War. It''s not impossible for him to restart the war. In Clyne''s opinion, Creuset, Patrick''s confidant, is not a kind person neither.


    "Dr. Adrien, maybe you don''t care much about the Inte. Now there are a lot of discordant voices on the side of nt." Clyne said with a wry smile, "I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. Many people on the Inte are spreading my jokes about humiliating my country and selling my daughter."


    "Well, this is has the conflict among P.L.A.N.T members intensified to this point?" Sure enough, it''s easy to talk to smart people.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid so. For nt, the bteral denuclearization created by neutron jammer is what I think is the best result. The Earth Federation is not monolithic. Britannia has always been a big problem. In addition, the research on nuclear fusion is still far away from processing, and all this can at least strive for a peaceful development period of 50 years for nt. " Clyne has never regarded Adrien as a pure schr. The speech and insight Adren showed are by no means any young and famous genius scientists can have. "Fifty yearster, with the ability of coordinators, it is entirely possible to create peace under the threat of new technology."


    "What about the famine caused byck of energy? What about people who starve to death?"


    "The past has happened, and the sudden famine has been effectively solved. It''s hard to say that, but it''s much better to maintain the current situation than to break out an all-out war. "


    "Mr. Clyne, do you believe that you are the creator of peace?"


    "Coordinators are not aggressors. It is determined by our poption, geography and resources." This is Clyne''s core view all the time. "So the best way to achieve peace is to form a unteral deterrence created by nt. And in order to achieve that, what we need most now is time. "


    "But war, war has never changed. It''s human nature to fight, and ambitious people like Giren Zabi will always be born. "


    "Eternal peace is a great achievement of God. I just do what a human can do. This is not only my political appeal, but also my ideal of life. I have been fighting for it for 30 years and have never felt ashamed. "


    If there is a confrontation between the two powers, the ideal situation is toplete the political marriage to buy time. Both Patrick''s son and Aznab are good partners. However, in such a tripartite situation, no matter which party is approached rashly, it will arouse a strong reaction from the third party, which can only intensify the contradiction more quickly.


    Whether it''s for himself or for his family, he needs time. Lacus has umted much more poprity than him in countless coveted eyes. Fortunately, she has the same ideal and ability to win over himself. Before she grows up and inherits his political heritage, he should stabilize the situation and never fall down. He knew that once he lost his power, everything he had worked hard to build would be gone, and for Lacus, to be a big man''s inamorata would be the happiest luxury. To avoid all this, to buy time, he needs the support of Adrien Lingus.


    The young man in front of him fell into a long thought and asked, "What does it have to do with inviting me to nt?"


    Yes! I got him! So Siegel Clyne thought.


    Ade''s sense of Lacus is veryplex. She''s neither pure white nor pure ck. To him, Siegel Clyne is just Lacus''s father. It was not untilst year that he made a careful study of this man''s life in order to make a deal with him. Ade has to say that Siegel Clyne was a hero. But Clyne''s speech now makes this person''s image live in his mind.


    "What does it have to do with inviting me to nt?"


    "Because of the existence of neutron jammer canceller. As I said to you just now, bteral denuclearization is the ideal situation for me. I firmly oppose this weapon. "The research of neutral jammer canceller is held by Patrick, and I can''t stop him when I find out."


    "This is the perfect fuse for war, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly. You know what happened to brigadier general Hymem, doctor." Clyne''s fingers crossed on his chest, and his expression became more serious. "Some people in nt and the upperyer of the moon have already known about the existence of neutron jammer canceller, and it''s only a matter of time before its existence reaches the ears of the Federation. At that time, I''m afraid they will take risks, so in order to avoid this, I need -- "


    "- restraining power to deter the Federation from acting." Ade took the conversation, and he fully understood Clyne''s meaning. "So as the most outstanding person award on the moon, I''m the most suitable person to represent the will of the moon. You need me to visit nt to create an illusion of intimacy between nt and the moon. It''s a good idea. Maybe it can but a few years for you, but how about a few yearster?"


    "Over the years, I will try my best to make the Supreme Council have only one voice, to make people believe that we have destroyed all neutron jammer canceller, or," Clyne pauses, "to be ready for war."


    "I see what you mean," Clyne tells him all the ns. It''s like saying "Can you be used by me?" directly to him. It''s hard for Ade to feel bad for such a person. "But if I do that, my position on the moon will be very embarrassing."


    "Don''t worry about that, doctor." Clyne began to smile. "All operations are initiated by nt. Externally, it means inviting doctors to do scientific research exchanges. Internally, it means that the two MS still have technical problems that need to be solved by you in theter stage. What you need to do is to nod your head when I ask for your opinion. Even if thingse to lightter, you are just a naive schr who is used by a despicable politician and will only be regarded as a victim. "


    The arrangement was so perfect that Ade couldn''t helpughing, "What''s the benefit for me?"


    "Didn''t the benefits have been givenst year?"


    " Neutron Jammer Canceller." Ade sighed, "I''m d we''re not enemies. I was still proud of my performance in persuading youst year. "


    "Your speechst year is indeed praiseworthy, and by no means meaningless." Clyne loosened her crossed hands, picked up the ss and drank, "Without your speech at that time, there would not have been our conversation today. That''s why I choose to be honest with you, doctor, rather than anyone else. "


    "I agree in principle." Although he knows that Clyne''s words are ttering, Ade can''t help but be happy. This is human nature. "But as you just said, I will only nod my head when you ask, and I won''t do anything extra."


    "That''s enough." Clyne was obviously very happy. "My little girl will be very happy, too. She always said that she would meet Dr. Adrien."


    "How could she say such a thing?" It''s ttery again. After all, he''s been pretending to be his daughter''s fan in front of him. "It''s different from the image of Miss Lacus in my mind."


    "You''ll know when you see my little girl. I''m telling you the truth." Clyne is now smiling like a kind uncle next door. No one can associate him with a wily politician. "At that time, I''d like to invite you toe to my house."


    C. C. was lying on the sofa watching TV with the Haro pillow in her arms. The content of the program is boring. It''s just ying time. Boredom is not an intolerable thing for her. She has been used to it for a long time. All of a sudden, there was a sound from the porch. It was the sound of opening the door.


    C. C. sat up and looked in the direction of the entrance. Ade came in.


    "The meetingsted so long?"


    "No, it''s as long as usual." Ade throws the bag on the sofa and opens the refrigerator to find something to drink. "Clyne came and invited me to visit nt. I agreed. "


    "It''s good. You''ve been staying on the moon for too long. It''s time to go out." The bag hit the sofa and a beautifully wrapped gift box slid out of it. C.C. picked it up and shook it. "What''s this?"


    "It''s a gift from Clyne. He says that it''s specially prepared for me." Ade gave himself a big cup of tea drink, behind him came the sound of tearing the package, "What''s inside?"


    ""


    "What''s the matter? What''s in it?"


    "I see, I see, no wonder so you like this!"


    Char Aznab

 Chapter 10: Lunar Orthopedics

    Chapter 10: Lunar Orthopedics


    Lunar First General Hospital, waiting room.


    This is the best general hospital on the moon, among which the Department of Neurology and orthopedics are second to none in the whole world. It was here that Ade''s gic testing was carried out. Originally, he made an appointment with the attending doctor to pick up the physical examination report this afternoon, but his meeting with Clyne resulting in missing the meeting time here. The doctor is receiving other patients, and now he can only wait a little longer.


    Ade and C.C. are sitting in the corner of the waiting room chatting in a low voice.


    "Is there anything else to exin?" C. C. waved the picture in her hand, "I said that you didn''t behave like a normal adolescent in front of me. Although you may not be psychologically, at least physically? Now I see. It''s the interest here. "


    This is one of the gifts Clyne gave Ade. There are two things in that beautifully packaged small box. One is the limited collection physical edition of Lacus''test single "In the Field of Hope", and the other is the signature photo of Lacus that C.C. now holds.


    This picture is different from the rest of Lacus''s. Her dress in public has always been conservative, and so have all the videos and pictures she appeared in. In this photo, Lacus is wearing an obviously sexy swimsuit with a sweet smile on her face. Her hands are in the shape of "love" in front of her chest. The background looks like a private swimming pool somewhere. As Ade can imagine, this photo should be specially taken for this gift. Behind the photo is Lacus''s autograph, "To Adrien Lingus, looking forward to meeting you. Lacus Clyne"


    "I didn''t know Clyne would put this in it. Maybe he always thought I was a big fan of his daughter?" Ade pulled the photo out of C.C.''s hand. "You''ve been holding it. I haven''t seen it carefully yet."


    "Who knows if you pretend?" C. C. acts like she doesn''t care, "ording to my observation, you lock the door asionally at night. Isn''t this your main ''material''? Well, this picture is so suitable for you. You''ll agree to Clyne''s invitation anyway?"


    "Do I look like a man who would be cheated by this trick?" Ade looked at the photos on his hands and said, "If I refuse Clyne again, I will only make him dislike me, and it doesn''t hurt to promise him, let alone --"


    "Well, you don''t have to exin." C. C. looks at Ade teasingly, "Do you realize the way you look at the picture now?"


    "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Ade silently put the photos in his pocket, "But Clyne really paid a lot for this I didn''t expect his daughter will cooperate"


    "Paid a lot?" C. C. snorted, "For him, it''s almost like paying nothing, isn''t it? Only you think it''s a price. As for his daughter, don''t you know who she is?"


    Ade didn''t go on. C. C. is right. He never regarded Lacus as an innocent little girl. Whether it''s her subtle influence for her father when she is engaged in idol activities, or her insistence in dealing with several public rtions crises, he can''t connect her with the image of an innocent girl. On the contrary, it''s more appropriate to say that Lacus deserves to be the daughter of speaker Clyne.


    "It would be nice to see his daughter." C. C. put away the sneer, "The experience of failure is good for people''s growth. In some ways, you are too young."


    "Nothing has started, but a failed emotional experience has been expected?"


    " If you you won''t "


    The voice of others came from around. After all, they are in a hospital. Will it be too noisy for others? I''d better pay attention.


    " Without you, mom and dad would not Your fault You are the culprit"


    " Brother, stop it!"


    Is someone talking to me? Ade turns his head to look at the sound source. He sees a young man with ck hair and red pupils gnashing his teeth, looking at him with hatred. The young man''s right hand clenched and he looks like he wants to rush up and beat Ade. Sitting in the wheelchair beside him was a lovely young girl, with an expression that she was about to cry. She was holding the corner of the young man''s clothes.


    The inexplicable picture caused Ade''s brain to go down for about three seconds, and then suddenly he realized something. "Hum?"


    Today is the day to bring my sister to the hospital for reexamination.


    More than four years have passed since the most tragic day in my life. After the initial pain had passed, the only thing in my mind was how to make my sister stand up again. I had no spare power to recall the sadness of losing my parents. My sister has lost so much more than myself. I''m afraid I don''t want to live if I am her? So at least in front of my sister, I must be optimistic and give her hope to live.


    It''s not easy to live after losing parents, and people can''t just live. He can''t stand his favorite sister lying in bed all her life, living a life in which she has to be taken care of. The quack doctor of Orb Union said, "We''ve tried our best and there''s nothing we can do. Yes, even the leaders of countries like Orb Union are trash, what excellent doctors can we cultivate? But if it''s on the moon, if it''s the Lunar First General Hospital, there must be a way, right? They can make your sister stand up again."


    With all his family''s savings and Orb Union''s pension, he took his sister to Copernicus, the capital of the moon. The moon''s orthopedics department is really powerful. After more than four years of treatment, his sister''s legs have gradually regained consciousness. The doctor said that if they continue to insist on treatment, his sister will have the hope to stand up in the next two years. He will never forget that night when he helped his sister with leg rehabilitation as usual, when her sister suddenly said it was itchy, they hugged each other and wept.


    But the moon is not a ce of warmth. The cost of treatment for the younger sister is staggering, and they are not moon people so they cannot enjoy medical insurance. The price of the capital is not cheap, although he has been very economical, his sister must have enough nutrition. And housing is a headache for him, even if they are crowded in a small one-room house, the monthly rent still makes him tremble. Money. He needs money.


    As a migrant and a teenager without parents'' guarantee, it is difficult for him to find a stable job. After struggling for a long time, he chose to enter the military academy. Only military academies do not pay tuition fees but pay wages. Only when he graduates from the military academy and joins the lunar army can he bes a moon person. The top few students in each semester can also get high schrships. After graduation, he can register permanent residence on the moon and enjoy the medical insurance, and his sister can live a happy life at that time.


    "Brother, I think it''s OK. I''m satisfied. You don''t have to force yourself to go to the military academy." His sister said to him, "In fact, it''s very good. I can stay with my brother all my life ~" But these words are of courseforting herself.


    Fortunately, he not only sessfully passed the entrance test of the military academy, but also won the first ce every semester. Relying on the sry and schrship of military students, hs sister''s treatment course finally persisted. Now that he has graduated and will enter the army from next month. Stick to it for another month, and then his sister will be able to get medical insurance. Although the army''s sry is not high, at least it can support them to change a house, let his sister have her own room, right?


    She is 14 this year, and he is already an adult. They begin to feel embarrassed about some things. After all, they are no longer children.


    In general, everything is developing in the direction of happiness. He almost forgot what hatred was. Until today, this man appeared in front of him.


    He remembered that terrible afternoon again. The stumps of his parents, the screams of his sister, and his own tears. The terror robot named Gundam runs, destroys and ravages his life. Is this man the father of Gundam? I will never forget the face I saw on the news.


    "Without you, there would be no such thing Without you, mom and dad would not have died Mayu won''t lose her legs either " He could not help holding his right hand tightly and walking towards the man, "It''s all your fault You are the culprit"


    " Brother, stop it!"


    His sister pulled him behind him. Dazed by anger, he didn''t see the crying expression on his sister''s face.


    Ade soon realized who this person was. But why is Shinn Asuka on the moon? Why is his sister Mayu in a wheelchair? Why does he have a bitter look on his face? By the way, the orthopedics department of this hospital is very famous. Sister Asuka is in a wheelchair. Is brother Asuka here to apany her to see a doctor?


    The body in his memory, who lost everything, was driven by hatred, but could not even find the object of revenge was subtly ovepped with the young man in front of him. Looking at the girl in the wheelchair, Ade couldn''t help whispering, "Your sister is crying."


    As if awakened by some magic words, Asuka suddenly turned around and saw Mayu''s sobbing face. He suddenly realized that he had done the most unforgivable thing in the world. He was as nervous as an adolescent boy who dated a girl for the first time. He didn''t know what to do, "Sorry, Mayu, I I''m sorry! But He I"


    "It''s OK, brother. Don''t apologize." Mayu couldn''t help but smile when she saw her brother''s appearance. Although the smile was still a little bit reluctant, "It''s just that your appearance was too terrible. Please don''t be like that"


    "But Mayu, you don''t know, this man is --"


    "I know, brother. But he is a big man on the moon. Let''s us go, shall we?" Mayu looked at Ade and said, "Mr. Lingus, I''m sorry, my brother didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive him. Please."


    "I don''t know what''s going on," C.C. whispered in Ade''s ear, "but you seem to be taken as a viin."


    Ade suddenly saw the deep memory of "should have". Looking at the brother and sister, he understands they must have suffered a lot, struggled hard, and finally touched the outline of happiness. Uncontrobly, unknowingly, arrogantly, and hypocritically, he feels cured.


    "Little sister, your name is Mayu, right?" Ade ignored C.C. and went straight to them, looking at Shinn Asuka who reflexively blocked in front of his sister, "Don''t be afraid. I don''t hate you. I don''t even know what happened. Can you tell me your name, young man?"


    " Shinn Asuka. This is my sister, Mayu Asuka. "


    "Shinn and Mayu, right?" Ade tried his best to smile out of his kindness. "Shinn, I don''t know what hatred you have for me, but I hope to have a good chat with you. After all, this is a hospital, not a ce to talk. Let''s change to a quiet ce. Is your examination over?"


    " It''s over. "


    "Can you wait for me? I''ll be fine soon. I''m just here to get the medical report. "


    "That" The other party''s sudden kindness really made him feel at a loss. Shinn Asuka subconsciously looked at his sister, "Mayu?"


    "Trust him, brother." Mayu is calmer than her brother. "I don''t think Mr. Lingus looks like a bad guy."


    "That''s settled. Let''s go to my houseter." Ade left them and turned back to his seat.


    "You look abnormal today." C. C. looking at him thoughtfully, "It''s not like something you would do. Why did you invite them directly to your home? If I remember right, it''s the first time you''ve brought guests home. Have you taken a fancy to the girl?"


    "I just" Ade found that his poor vocabry can not find the rightnguage to describe the feeling at the moment, "just suddenly feel like doing something"


    Shinn Asuka

 Chapter 11: Verbal Fire

    Chapter 11: Verbal Fire


    " Then, my brother will join the army next month. " Shinn was sitting on the sofa of Ade''s house, and Mayu holds her brother''s hand in a wheelchair.


    "It''s not easy for you," Mayu stated their situation to Ade. Is this a coincidence of the world, or a butterfly effect? If it is thetter, it is a very gratifying thing, "Is it for the household registration and sry to choose the military academy?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man here. What can a big man like you know?"


    "Brother!" Mayu squeezed her brother''s hand, trying to calm him down, "Don''t do that. Mr. Lingus has no malice towards us. And I don''t think that mom and dad''s death is Mr. Lingus'' fault. "


    "If there were no such person, there would be no Gundam, neither would mom and dad die, nor would you --"


    "Brother!"


    "But" Shinn looked at Mayu with aplicated face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Lingus, I don''t know the reason, but thank you for your kindness." Mayu turned to Ade and said, "please forgive my brother. To bear my medical expenses and living expenses, my brother has been struggling for so many years. He is really a good person. He''s just temporarily blinded by impulse. Please don''t me him."


    Mayu''s maturity is heartbreaking. She''s only fourteen, isn''t she? Losing her parents, losing her legs, she had toy in bed all day and depended on her only brother. Although her brother works hard and is gentle, he is a little impulsive. In this case, she can only make herself mature.


    Mayu has been apologizing instead of Shinn, but Ade sees a lot in her firm eyes. It''s hard for him to have any bad feelings towards such Mayu, or even Shinn.


    He remembers that "a long time ago", he hated "that Shinn" in the anime, who was retarded and impulsive, who went against the protagonist and looked like a righteous person. Later, he understood Shinn. For him who lost his parents, no one taught him how to think. He had nothing left but revenge. In the end, even the legitimacy of revenge and even the object of revenge were deprived. He didn''t know what else to do except hysteria. In the "final ending", Kira smiles and shakes hands with him, which is too cruel to him.


    And in this world, he has been forced out of breath by the pressure of life. He is just a child, but he has to raise his disabled sister and grow up alone. He even loses the right to be sad and angry. Without the guidance of their parents and just struggling for the sake of life, his spiritual growth may have stopped for a long time. Although he is 18 years old in appearance, he is still 14 years old in the heart. This deviation between physical age and spiritual age is the reason why he is hysterical in front of himself now. His inexplicable anger is just to find a vent object for his miserable and iprehensible life.


    "Mayu, I''m about the same age as your brother. Just call me by my name and don''t use honorifics." Ade had a good feeling for Mayu.


    "That  Adrien-san." Mayu uneasily looked to C.C., and after seeing the other party''s indifferent expression, she timidly shouted.


    "That''s fine." Ade smiled at Mayu and turned aside to the teenager, "Shinn, I can neither understand nor rte to your feelings of hatred. Do you really think it was me who killed your parents? Without me, there will still be someone else to create the white devil; without the white devil, Orb Union will still be a battlefield. You are free to hate me, but I''m afraid I''m not the right person to take revenge."


    "Do you think you can take yourself clean off like that?" Shinn took his sister''s hand in return, "Mayu, don''t let his appearance fool you, he''s an evil warmonger and that''s never going to change."


    "I''m self-conscious about the fact that I make weapons, and I won''t deny that these weapons will bring a lot of death, but I''ve never felt like an evil warmonger." Ade was a little surprised that Shinn thought of the word "warmonger" on his own. The school was not likely to teach such things, "The moon has always remained neutral and Anaheim has never incited hatred or conflict. I don''t deny that Anaheim has made a fortune off of war, but it''s not us who started it. If you knew what those arms dealers on Earth have done to promote their products, you would be d that as thergest arms dealer, Anaheim is so lucky to have Queen Deanna as the leader."


    "Are you trying to say it''s all the fault of the Federation and ZAFT?"


    "ZAFT invaded Orb Union in order to seize its arsenal and Mass Driver, and the Federation would send reinforcements to stop ZAFT''s strategic objectives; both sides were just doing what was rightfully done in the war. Captain Amuro Ray, who piloted the White Devil - oh, he was just an ensign at the time - just obeyed the army''s orders. If you had stayed on the moon, you might have had a chance to meet him."


    "Then why start a war? Why can''t everyone live in peace?" It seems that there are not many cultural lessons in the military school. Shinn''s worldview is still stuck at the junior high school level.


    "Race, religion, interests I can give you as many reasons as you want. The struggle is a biological instinct. Human beings have fought from the stone age to the universe century. Even if one day, human beings have colonized the whole gxy, believe me, there will still be wars. "


    "In that case in that case doesn''t it mean" Shinn looked at Ade with an uneptable expression, "doesn''t it mean that mom and dad die because of bad luck? It''s all because of our bad luck that this happened?"


    "Brother"


    "This kind of thing this kind of thing" Shinn buried his face helplessly into Mayu''s chest, "Mayu I should whom should I hate?"


    Mayu did not say anything, just tenderly hold Shinn''s head, gently stroking his hair.


    Ade just watched them quietly. After a while, Shinn looked up in embarrassment, "Thank you, Mr. Adrien, I understand. Humans are such incorrigible creatures. Society and the universe are inherently dark. I was too naive in the past to see this truth."


    "You don''t understand anything." Ade watched speechlessly at Shinn. He understands Shinn. Although Shinn was forced to bear the burden of other people''s lives at a young age, his mental age was just that of a child, and it was perfectly normal for a child to think in the wrong way. "So what? The nature of human beings is greedy dirty and evil dark, and you despair of human beings? Do you want to take revenge on society and destroy all of humanity or assimte yourself into a great demon king?"


    "I"


    "You think you understand humans? Then tell me, how did this incorrigible, self-destructive vermin survive into the cosmic century? Howe they didn''t kill each other in the Middle Ages? Were all the people who sacrificed themselves for the well-being of their fellow human beings in history conspirators with ulterior motives? Or were they just fools who didn''t see things as well as you do?"


    "History is written by the victors. Love, courage, and hope are just literary works made up to paralyze the world. They don''t exist." Shinn has given up the debate and entered the stage of "I do not listen! I do not listen!" Ade is very familiar with this. Not to mention the middle-aged children, many adults will also unconsciously enter this stage when they were defeated in the debate.


    "Isn''t the rtionship between you and Mayu love? Don''t you know the courage to fight alone with your sister''s life? Isn''t it hope that you have to work hard to make up for the sad past?" After the destruction of the wrong worldview, people need to rebuild a positive and upward one, "Is it fine to deny all the good qualities since the birth of human beings?"


    "I, I don''t know " The effect seemed to be unexpectedly good. Shinn gradually calmed down, "Mr. Adrien, please tell me the answer. This question is tooplicated for me to understand "


    "How can you possibly understand when you''re only so young? I can''t tell you the answer to that question, and no one is qualified to tell you. Not Queen Deanna, not the PLANT Speaker, not the Federation President, not Confucius, not Kant, not Marx. If you don''t understand, go study, study history, study philosophy, study politics. Even if you can''t find the answer for the rest of your life, but it''s good to understand a little more. At least today, you understand that you actually do not understand. This is also progress, right?"


    Shinn was silent for a long time, then suddenly stood up and bowed solemnly, "Thank you, Mr. Adrien." Mayu looked at her brother with relief and followed with a slight bow.


    Well, although from the results, his purpose is achieved, isn''t this change a little too fast? He just made a random talk, is it really that useful?


    "By the way, Shinn." Ade suddenly remembered, "The sry of the army is not high, it''s quite difficult to support Mayu, right?"


    "It''s already much higher than before, there''s always a way."


    "Did you have a course rted to MS operation in military school?"


    "Yes, MS Theory and Practice. Speaking of which, Mr. Adrien appears in the textbook, too."


    "What about your grades?"


    "Well," Shinn scratched his head a little embarrassed, "My grades are usually perfect scores."


    "Very well. Would you be interested ining to Anaheim as an MS tester? The pay is good."


    "But I''ve already signed an agreement with the Army "


    "Is there a problem with asking the army for an unenlisted recruit in my position?"


    "But my ID card-"


    "Anaheim is in charge of solving it. What else is the problem?"


    After making a promise to report to Anaheim the next week, the Asuka siblings took their leave.


    "Isn''t your behavior a bit against your persona?" C.C. looked at the person in front of her for a long time and felt a pang of strangeness, "And I noticed that it''s not the sister you''re interested in, but the brother. Could it be that your like to Lacus is just a cover-up and you''re actually a gay?"


    "C.C., I don''t get it, why did he suddenly figure it out?" Ade wasn''t in the mood to joke right now.


    "Don''t you understand what you did?" C. C. takes it for granted, "A child has finally corrected his wrong worldview under the guidance of an adult. He and his beloved sister are walking towards the future with courage and hope. What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t he changing too fast?" Ade wanted to express more than that, but he could only say this to C.C., "If another viines out and fools around, will he change back again?"


    "The odds are no." C.C. didn''t understand what Ade was dwelling on at all, "He''s figured out, hasn''t he? He knows what''s really important to him."


    "No, I mean " in an irritable mood, he couldn''t exin it and was desperate for Alice to be around at the moment, "-- sorry. A little urgent, I need to go out for a while."


    C.C. looked at Ade with a stunned expression as he left her to go out alone.


    Every minute of the short thirty-minute journey was torture until he entered Inle''s cockpit, where he sat down in the driver''s seat with a sense of relief.


    "Isn''t Ade going to be with a guest today?"


    " I just want to talk to you all of a sudden. " There''s a lot less irritability.


    "Really, Ade?" the pitch was a little high and the volume a little loud, perhaps showing the emotion of surprise, "Anyway, let''s y the music first."


    You are really turning into a music yer! He thought it and felt a little happier. The familiar environment was inexplicably rxing. He selected a song list called Minority and the piano sound of "Lear Earth" rang out in the cockpit.


    "Alice." He closed his eyes, as if he was intoxicated by the music, also as if he was talking to himself, "I took in a little brother with my persuasion today."


    "Sorry, Ade, I don''t quite understand"


    "But there''s no sense of aplishment at all, rather somehow mixed emotions." The sound of violin joined in.


    ""


    "Is it a bad taste of teaching bad children? No, it''s not quite right. Is it self-loathing for the past myself? That''s not quite right either."


    ""


    "Nah, Alice. Dont you think that a person who would be fooled by words like love, courage, or hope is childish and pathetic?" Asked Ade, listening to the prelude somehow suddenly became intense.


    "I''m sorry, Ade. I understand the definition of these words, but I can''t understand them. "


    "Is it? Why do I feel a little envious"


    , Shinn Asuka, or Shin Asuka. Both "Shinn" and "Shin" are right. But I will use "Shinn" from now on.

 Chapter 12: Its Not Good to Smash the Flowers and Plants

    Chapter 12: It''s Not Good to Smash the Flowers and nts


    During the lunch break, Adey on the big sofa in the office with his eyes closed.


    Too many things had happenedst week, making him a little mentally exhausted. Probably because of his own somewhat anticlimactic behavior, C.C. was particrly silent over the weekend, but it was just as well to give himself a good rest.


    The military agreed to allow Shinn to be his MS tester, for which he did a special favor for the military. But overall it was worth it. Not to mention the future value of Shinn, but also it makes him think things clearly. The problem of Shinn''s ID card is also solved. With the help of "the big man above", civil servants only spent less than an hour to turn the Asuka siblings'' identities into the moon people.


    Now he can finally return to his original rhythm and focus on his work.


    The testing department worked overtimest week to finish the frame of Zeta Gundam and is conducting functional tests. If there are no major problems, they can start the performance evaluation next week. Although Zeta Gundam was designed by him, to be honest, Ade didn''t like it very much. For no other reason than it was tooplicated to maintain. The bureaucrats and generals who mentioned the demand certainly do not understand the technology. They just brainstormed on the sandbox: Damn, a Gundam that can transform into a ne? That will be invincible! I don''t care! I want it to turn into a ne!


    Of course, Ade has no problem with their needs, after all, his job is to solve the problem, not to mention the sessful design of this set of deformable skeletons brought him a lot of sense of aplishment. As for the after-sales service is also clearly marked. As long as the customer is willing to pay, everything is good.


    In terms of Ade''s aesthetics, an expandable universal interface and a variety of external plug-ins with different functions are the ideal structure in his mind, which is the reason he chose Inle. That said, now that Inle has little room for improvement for the time being. Oh, should I consider doing something new? A new Gundam, no need to be asrge as Inle, but it has to have strong mobility. Well


    Time always flies in thinking. And by the afternoon, Ade suddenly remembered that today, Shinn woulde for an interview. Although it''s already booked, the process must still go. Not to mention that he also wanted to see Shinn''s real driving level. After inquiring where Shinn was, he went straight to the interview site. The big screen in the room showed a special RGM-79GM who was doing all kinds of difficult tactical moves in the universe.


    "Hello, Director!" The colleague in charge of the interview was a man in his early thirties, and when he saw Ade, he hurried out to greet him.


    "Hmm." But awkwardly, Ade did not remember his name, and could only pretend to nod calmly in response, "I heard that a new applicantes today, how is the situation?"


    "The written test results are very good, and the driving test is underway." The person in charge reported while flipping through the electronic screen in his hand, "All twenty gravity maneuvers arepleted, and the other twenty gravity-free maneuvers are already at halfway. It looks like he''s possible toplete them all."


    "After the maneuvers are done, it''s time for the final simtion, right?" Ade looked sideways at the list on the electronic screen, "I''ll be his opponent in thebat practice."


    "Director, you want to test him personally?" The man had an incredulous look on his face.


    "It''s been quite a while since thest time I didbat practice." Ade smiled at the starry sky on the screen, "I''m a little itchy."


    In the vacuum, the two special RGM-79GMs painted red and blue respectively were floating quietly at a safe distance, and the long-lost gravity-free environment made Ade feel excited in the cockpit. After oveing the human instinctive slight panic emotion about weightlessness, the sense of freedom and relief brought by this zero gravity would give people the illusion that they could do whatever they want.


    "Too bad Alice isn''t here, or she could y some background music." Ade browsed the local hard drive of RGM-79GM, "This RGM-79GM really doesn''t have a music yer, I shouldn''t have expected that."


    "Mr. Shinn Asuka, thest test is a real machinebat practice, the test time is two minutes. Your opponent is the red RGM-79GM," a young female voice rang out in the public channel, "The weapons used are limited to one beam rifle and one beam saber, both for low power training and cannot break through the body armor. The system will stop the corresponding function when it detects theoretical damage. Weapon batteries are not receable, please both pilots check the weapon power and battery condition. The test will start in three minutes."


    Ade used thest time to carefully do the body self-test. After all, the old driver also has a rollover time, it''s no harm to be careful. Usually, such things are done by Alice, now without Alice, everything can only be done by himself.


    The time is only two minutes. Although the MS is equipped with a shield, the pilot can not hold up the shield all the time to avoid fighting. This is also a test of the pilot''s subjective initiative.


    "Countdown starts. Five, four, three, two, one, go."


    The blue RGM-79GM on the other side was the first to fire a test shot, and Ade evaded while firing back cautiously. The blue RGM-79GM skillfully took advantage of Ade''s evasion to gradually close in on this side, and the distance between the two sides narrowed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ade also wanted to test his opponent''s strength and did not pull away.


    The distance between the two sides gradually closed to less than three hundred meters. The blue RGM-79GM decisively dropped the beam rifle and reced it with a saber, raising the shield and charging fiercely towards the red RGM-79GM.


    "Don''t throw your weapons around, it''s troublesome when the staff picks them back." The moment the other side raised the shield, Ade had understood his intention. He steadily raised the rifle in ce, pulled out the beam saber, and began to elerate.


    His eleration prevented the opponent from gaining the expected speed advantage. The impact between the beam saber and the hull came as expected, and the reaction force was honestly reacted to Ade through the shock absorption module of the hull. The blue RGM-79GM quickly adjusted its stance and controlled the angle of the jets tounch a continuous attack.


    Shinn is confident in hand-to-handbat, and Ade did not find a breakthrough in the battle. Shinn is as well aware as Ade of the w of the 1.5 second turn time of the special RGM-79GM, and every time he strikes and retreats, he fine-tunes the position of the hull along the arc trajectory. The training shields were soon broken and tossed aside by both sides.


    Ade nced at the countdown and there was less than a minute remaining. There was no significant difference between their closebat skills, or more urately, the performance of the machine bodies limited the gap between the two sides. Thispetition will probably end in a draw. Ade thought, controlled the nozzle of the machine body, and used the change in position of the two sides to guide the other side to shift the battlefield.


    He patiently fine-tuned the positions of the two sides to hide his intentions. As time passed by, with twelve seconds remaining, the same thing behind the blue RGM-79GM came into view. Ade violently increased the thrusters'' output, sprinting in the air, and the other side panned out of the way as expected. In the moment of intersecting with the blue RGM-79GM''s body position, Ade began to slow down and turn around. 1.5 secondster, Ade steadily picked up the beam rifle floating in front of him and aimed at the blue RGM-79GM''s cockpit, which was turning less than a hundred meters in front of him.


    It was now. Biu---


    "Test is over." A voice rang out again on the public channel, "Blue RGM-79GM''s cockpit has taken a direct hit and lostbat capability. Please both pilots return."


    Ade moodily parked the RGM-79GM back to the hangar and left the cockpit to drift in the direction of the gravity zone, with Shinn following behind slowly with a listless look. In the locker room, Ade takes off his helmet -


    "Hum?" Shinn rubbed his eyes, "Adrien-san?"


    "Well done." Ade patted his shoulder, "You did well."


    "Ah, thank you, Mr. Adrien." Shinn looked a little embarrassing, "I didn''t know Adrien-san was such a great pilot."


    "There are many things you don''t know, so take your time to learn." Ade showed a smile, "ording to your performance today, there may be a very interesting machine for you to drive."


    At the same moment, the hangar of Inle.


    C.C. was fumbling around outside the cockpit, trying to find a way to open it manually. Although this was Ade''s hangar, C.C. had apparently been granted all the permissions as well. Before today, she had never been interested in Ade''s big toys and hardly ever came around.


    But not anymore.


    "It''s hidden really well." C.C. finally found the manual switch for the cockpit, and the hatch slowly opened. Stepping inside the cockpit, the electronic light screens around it lit up in an instant, each disying arge red cross, clearly and unambiguously telling the visitor that the system was locked.


    "Facial recognition mismatch, please state the boot password." An icy electronic synthesized voice sounded.


    Automatic recognition plus the boot password was indeed Ade''s style. But I don''t know the password. Well, let me guess it first, "C.C."


    "Wrong password."


    "Tsk." C.C. made a very obvious smacking sound, and the atmosphere became awkward. She then guessed a password she didn''t want to be the correct answer, "Lacus Clyne."


    "Wrong password. Password has been entered incorrectly in session, entering password recovery procedure. Please answer the recovery question." C.C. was relieved to know the password was wrong, "Security question: what is Peppa Pig''s brother''s name?"


    C.C. didn''t know the answer, and didn''t even have the desire to take out her phone and search the Inte, because she knew it must be "knowledge that only he knows". Judging from the question style, it is full of bad taste for those who can understand it, and how pitiful the person is who prepares such things in a ce where they will almost never be found?


    And C.C. is almost certain that he prepared not just a question but a bank of questions, "I don''t know, requesting a question recement."


    "Question recement. Who is the best friend of Tinky, Dipsy, and Laa-Laa?"


    She knew there was a Lh during the One Year War, but it certainly wasn''t this one in the question, "I don''t know, requesting a different question."


    "Question recement. What is the thing that can answer all of SpongeBob''s and Patrick Star''s questions?"


    "No--" Wait! I think I''ve heard these two names before. The answer is, "The magic conch?"


    "Answered correctly, congrattions on gaining the right to operate the music yer." With a beep, among countless panels, only one panel unlocked. C.C. looked at it. It was really the music yer. I was tricked! Password retrieval ispletely meaningless. This person is simply! But so the system''s start-up is not controlled by the password at all, then her guess is most likely correct.


    "A.I. Alice, you''re here, right?!" C.C. shouted into the air, "We need to talk."


    ""


    "I am C.C., Adrien Lingus'' cohabitant. We need to talk about his mental condition."


    " Hello, Miss C.C."


    RGM-79

 Chapter 13: The Back Side of the Story

    Chapter 13: The Back Side of the Story


    After yesterday''s interview, Shinn Asuka has been officially hired as a test pilot at the MS Institute in Anaheim and starts work today. Due to his good performance in the interview, he was booked as a test pilot for Zeta Gundam, and he needs to read through the mountains of relevant technical documents before the first prototype of Zeta ispleted. After this, Ade did not pay much attention to him. Although Shinn''s worldview is not very mature, he had struggled in themunity for so many years, he should be able to adapt to the new work environment.


    Butst night C.C.''s performance was quite strange. She had been silentst weekend, and then suddenly returned to normal yesterday. But Ade did not care much, because she was always so mysterious. He was browsing the progress of the two nuclear power machines jointly developed with PLANT.


    When Ade saw the picture of Lacus in the drawer this morning, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have not cared about those two machines for a long time. Now that he has received the "benefit" from Clyne, it is reasonable to pay more attention to them. As for the photo, C.C. didn''t seem to like the photo sent by Clyne, so Ade brought it to the office.


    Ade is actually of little interest to the two new machines, because there is really nothing new in its structure technology. Whether it''s the D.R.A.G.O.O.N System (Disconnected Rapid Armament Group Overlook Operation Network System) or the backpack, all of them are ready-made technology. even the METEOR (Mobile suit Embedded Tactical EnfORcer) system that Ade blew up in the PPT, is only modified from RX-78 GP03D''s Dendrobium. The two machines are basically the results of the existing technologies'' patchwork.


    Of course, their performance is really as good as Ade boasted, but it is difficult to arouse his interest. In contrast, Zeta''s deformable skeleton, as a brand new subject, is more challenging for him. So after designing the architecture of these two machines, he threw the detailed implementationpletely to other researchers and never cared about it again.


    Regarding the naming of these two machines, Ade did not do any intervention, but magically they were still named Justice and Freedom. On this point, he had asked Clyne for advice.


    "Such naming is something I object to, it simply incites antagonism between Coordinators and natural people. Even if it exists, such superiority should never be shown." Clyne told him so at the time, "But Councilor Aznable insisted, and Patrick was extremely favorable to Aznable''s ims, and I had no influence in ZAFT."


    Ade never thought that the names of Justice and Freedom would be proposed by Char. When he thinks about Char''s way of running things, is this really his political advocacy or is it just a slogan he is shouting in order to get some people''s good feeling?


    In addition, Clyne''s im that he has no influence in the ZAFT army is absolute nonsense. The amount of money that passes through his hands every year as PLANT''s equity agent in Anaheim is hard to calcte, which is more than enough to build a private arsenal on any unknown satellite.


    Not to mention his deal of Neutron Jammer Canceller with Ade is apletely private deal. When he smuggled this important weapon out of the country without a word, Ade was dumbfounded. If such a person has no influence in the army, well, Ade can only show an awkward but polite smile, saying, "Yes, yes, I believe it."


    As Ade rambled on, he flipped through the development progress of Justice and Freedom. It seemed that the two machines were progressing as smoothly as he had envisioned, and it wouldn''t be long before they were ready to be handed over to PLANT. The technical leader of the two machines did a good job. I remember that he has not been promoted for a long time? Oh, I should consider giving him a sry increase!


    The videophone on the table suddenly rang, and Ade smoothly pressed the answer button.


    "Good morning, Director," it was Odebi from downstairs, "Minister Jamitov Hymem of the Earth Federation called for you and is waiting."


    "Patch me through." The screen shifted and an older man appeared on the screen, "Good morning, Brigadier Hymem. Oh no, by your time zone, it should be a good afternoon, right?"


    "Good morning, Dr. Lingus." Hymem didn''t seem interested in discussing time zones with Ade, "You should have an idea in your mind about the reason I am contacting you, right?"


    "Does it mean that the discussion has alreadye to a conclusion?" This is only a few days afterst week''s meeting, "Brigadier Hymem, I must say that you have turned my opinion of the efficiency of the Federation upside down, it seems I have been somewhat biased against the Federation in the past."


    "Then continue with that bias, Doctor, there is a difference between the military headquarters and the punk bureaucrats of the Federal Government." Hymem didn''t hide his disdain for the federal government in the slightest, even if he himself was the current Secretary of Finance, "Captain Ray is a solider, his disposition is purely a military internal matter, and the federal government has no authority to interfere."


    "Does it mean good news?"


    "At 8:00 a.m. lunar time next Monday, Captain Amuro Ray will arrive at Copernicus Cosport on time aboard the gship of the Earth Federation Cosmic Army''s 13th Fleet, Argama, and will be under the sole supervision of Lieutenant Bright Noa. Captain Amuro Ray will return aboard the same battleship next Friday at 8:00 p.m. Lunar time."


    Wait, there''s too much information, I need to think of them one by one.


    The 13th Fleet of the Cosmic Army, the gship of Akama, Lieutenant Bright Noa, well, the world is messed up enough. Ade ispletely immune to this level of petty problems nowadays. Then came the most critical, "Brigadier Hymem, if I heard correctly, there are less than five days?"


    "Yes, the military will lend Captain Ray a total of one hundred and eight hours exactly."


    "Isn''t that too short a time?"


    "Isn''t one hundred and eight hours more than enough for a genius like Dr. Lingus?" Hymem''s face looked serious, "This is the unanimous conclusion reached by the entire military hierarchy after careful consultation, one hundred and eight hours is the maximum time limit we can ept. Dr. Lingus, I am now informing you of the military''s final decision, not bargaining with you."


    Although this man''s speech was offensive, Ade was toozy to argue with him now. Since it was already a final decision, there was no point in continuing to dwell on it, so he went straight to the next question, "It''s just sending a person, is it necessary to convoy him with the gship of the 13th fleet?"


    "I thought Dr. Lingus as a researcher could understand it."


    "That means to your side, the value of Captain Ray, or rather, the loss of Captain Ray, is no less than a battleship  "It seems that the Federation values New Type far more than he once thought. He thought they were not paying enough attention by keeping Amuro in a cage, but now it seems that they just don''t know how to deal with Amuro so they have to lock him up first. "But if you send out a warship, it will involve the Lunar military, right?"


    "Do not worry about this, doctor. I will personally deal with General Ghingham. In addition, protecting Captain Ray''s safety will be considered the highest priority for the entire trip." Hymem nced out of the screen as if someone had entered the room he was in, "This guideline will be firmly implemented on the moon as well, please understand it, Dr. Lingus."


    In other words, all of Amuro''s activities on the Moon will be closely monitored by the Federation fleet, "Although it may cause some inconvenience, on behalf of Anaheim, I understand the military''s approach."


    "Thank you very much, Doctor, for your understanding. That''s all I have to convey, and my secretary will send you the details by emailter. Doctor, I hope you will deliver a satisfactory answer by then."


    "Then, please look forward to it. Goodbye."


    "Bye." Hymem hung up the video call, looked at the man who seemed to appear out of thin air in the room, opened the desk drawer, and picked up the pistol inside.


    "Hello again, Jamitov Hymem." The man looked to be in his mid-thirties, wearing a well-made green suit, with long, well-kept blond hair and a gentle smile on his handsome face, as if he had everything in hand. "Finally spared to let your rare pet out of his cage?"


    "How did you get in?" Hymem slowly moved his pistol under the table in front of him, holding it with both hands in a ready stance to raise it.


    "Don''t you think it''s a stupid and boring thing to ask the same question that won''t get a reply every time?" The man was at the other end of the room. His elbows casually propped up on the cab beside him, with no intention of getting closer. "Although sharing a room with a lousy old man practically makes me sick to my stomach, I''m sorry to say that I haven''t found a better coborator in the current Federation."


    "Coborator?" Hymem let out a sneer, "A coborator who won''t even reveal his name?"


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is, what matters is that you handled the information I gave you in a way that was very much in my interest. In other words, we work well together." The man fished out a data disk from his suit pocket and ced it on the cab at hand, "This time, the content in the data disk is more explosive, and an old man like you had better be mentally prepared. It contains news of something you can only dream of."


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Neutron Jammer Canceller." The man looked at Hymem with pleasure as Hymem drew a backward breath, "There are three of them, one on the moon in Anaheim and two in PLANT''s Nuclear Power Research Center."


    "There is no way to get the one on the moon, but PLANT''s Nuclear Power Research Center " Hymem''s sharp eyes locked on the man in front of him, "You want ZAFT and the Federation to go to war directly?"


    "What you want to do is your business, I have no interest in interfering." The man seemed to bepletely unaware of the pressure from Hymem, still looking rxed andfortable, "By the way, it won''t be long before the two Neutron Jammer Cancellers of PLANT be equipped to two Gundams. You see, what a great opportunity. There is no need to start a war."


    There was too much information for Hymem to digest, and he could only respond in silence.


    "That''s all I have to say, the details are here." The man pointed to the data disk he had just put down, "Goodbye then."


    Then as if he had never appeared, the man disappeared out of thin air. Although this was not the first time he had seen such a thing, Hymem still couldn''t believe it.


    As a senior member of the Earth Federation government and military, he did know some "truths" that the general public did not know, such as Britannia, such as Mischief. But even for him, what this man did was still an overturning ofmon sense. It can''t be exined by "blindfold" or "special powers". And the information he gives each time is alsopletely unexinable by mere spy means. But the hateful thing is that the information he gives every time is too delicious for Hymem to refuse, like this one in front of him.


    Hymem put the pistol back in the drawer and let out a long breath. He got up and slowly walked to where the data disk was. His hands trembling slightly from nervousness or excitement.


    "Neutron Jammer Canceller "

 Chapter 14: Parting Is for a Better Reunion

    Chapter 14: Parting Is for a Better Reunion


    "Are you sure you want to take this back to Earth? Can''t you just go back and buy another one?" Looking at C.C., who was struggling to stuff the Haro pillow into the suitcase, Ade just couldn''t help but ask.


    "Every pillow is different. I wanted to take it awayst year but I forgot." C.C. pressed hard on the top lid of the suitcase, but couldn''t tuck the pillow in. She dropped her arm and sighed helplessly, "What are you looking at? Is this not the time for you as a male to contribute?"


    "It''s not the pillow, it''s your clothes are too much. " Ade went up to make a strong pressure on the suitcase, "I wanted to ask before, do you have to change a set of clothes every day?"


    "People who ask this kind of question can''t find girlfriends. "C.C. hugged her arms leisurely watching Ade finally closed the suitcase, "Very good. Let''s go. "


    Today is Saturday, the day C.C. should return to Earth. She bought a ticket for nine o''clock in the evening, but now it''s already eight o''clock, and C.C. has only just packed her luggage. After years of living together, Ade has long learned to give up discussing everything rted to time with C.C. He silently picked up the suitcase and headed for the door, with C.C. following behind with both hands empty.


    "It''s almost time to part, won''t you say something?"In the car, C.C. osted Ade from the passenger seat.


    "I have to concentrate on driving or you''ll bete. " Ade kept an eye on the road conditions shown by the navigator so as not to run into traffic, "Whose fault do you think it is?"


    "We only see each other once a year, just like the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl. You are too cold." C.C.''s cold voice didn''t contain any enthusiasm, "At least you should show a bit of reluctance."


    "Unlike the cowherd and the weaver girl, our rtionship is not intimate enough to engage in the act of exchanging bodily fluids."


    "You still remember it? Are you expressing displeasure or are you implying something?" C.C. looked at Ade yfully, "And when the cowherd and the weaver girl met, there took their children with them, and there was no room for them to exchange bodily fluids."


    "No more bullshit, here we are."


    Fortunately, there are not too many people now. Ade quickly found a parking space. After parking the car, he got out of the car to take out the suitcase, with C.C. quickly walk towards the ticket gate. After the ticketing, there is still a security check, and after the security check, there is still a short walk from the tform, so there is really no time for bullshit. When he reached the ticket gate, he handed the suitcase to C.C., "That''s it, call me if you need anything. See you next year. "


    "Well, I''ll contact you if I need anything. Bye. "Seeing C.C. enter the waiting room, Ade also turned around and went back to the parking lot. Although he said C.C. could contact him through the phone, the two actually never spoke or texted on the phone when they were apart, as if they had reached some kind of tacit agreement.


    By the time Ade drove back home, it was a quarter past nine. He looked at the empty living room and inexplicably felt a little cold. She should be in the universe by now, right?


    There was nothing he wanted to do in the evening, so Ade washed up early and went to bed, picked up the book on the bedside table and read it.


    At 10:30, he suddenly heard the SMS message alert. He picked up the phone and looked at it. The sender is C.C.. The text shown on the screen is, "Ship hijacked. Britannia. Help. "


    It took him three seconds toprehend the literal meaning, and his thoughts, which were calm as water, were ignited in less than a second. He sprang out of bed, changing clothes as fast as he could while turning on the news. C.C. had been flying between the earth and the moon every year without a care in the world, so he had always thought she was free. Now Britannia is trying to catch her even at the cost of hijacking a civilian spaceship? What the hell are they thinking?! Are they idiots?!


    There was no news of any spaceship being hijacked. C.C. was on arge passenger spaceship. If it was hijacked, there is no way that the news didn''t report it. Then there are only two possibilities: the other side took control of themunication equipment in the first ce, or the other side used Minovsky particles to blockmunication. Since C.C. could send him the message, it means the former. The other side must have a strong armed force on the spaceship. C.C. is probably being pursued and can not call him in this situation.


    "Hide. I''ming. " - Sending failed.


    Damn it! I guessed wrong. They used Minovsky particles! They must deploy at least one warship so that the particle concentration could even block themunication signals. C.C.''s first text message must be sent before the particle concentration rose. Ade grabbed the car key on the table and ran out the door, while picking up his phone and starting to call.


    At the same moment, in the power room on the passenger spaceship, C.C. put down the phone helplessly with a big "sending failed" shown on the screen.


    The power room was empty except for her, so quiet that she could hear her own rapid breathing. The room was not illuminated, only the phone screen glowed dimly in the darkness, and C.C. was floating with her back against the cold wall, hugging her knees, and her long green hair spreading in all directions.


    She noticed something was wrong in the first ce and fled the gravity zone, heading straight for the gravity-free core of the spaceship. She was almost discovered several times along the way, until now she is hiding in the power room. Because of the inconvenient long skirt, she fell many times in the gravity zone, and her clothes were scratched. C.C. breathed and thought at random: if I knew it, I wouldn''t wear the skirt today.


    The thugs were all masked and speaking the internationalnguage, but C.C., who had lived in Britannia for many years, instantly heard the other party''s Britannia ent. Hijacking a civilian spaceship and spreading the Minovsky particles was it an instruction from the old emperor himself, or an arbitrary action of one of the princes?


    In any case, she could not do anything. The other side had taken control of the whole spaceship, and it was only a matter of time before this ce was discovered. C.C. can only pray that Ade sees this text message and is willing to take action.


    "I can''t believe I''m acting like a princess in a high tower waiting for a prince to rescue me. " she made a sound that only she could hear, "How ironic. "


    "Yes! Now! Immediately! " Ade called while parking, "I''ll submit the written applicationter, it''s a little emergency on my side. Yes, please, yes, yes, thanks a lot! "


    Yes! He finally got the flight permit! Ade checked the spaceship''s itinerary, and found that the spaceship was exactly in a ce where it had left the lunar surveince area and hadn''t entered the atmosphere. He did not have the evidence in hand to ask for help from the police, and by the time the police found the abnormality of the spaceship, C.C. would have long been killed. Now, he could only try to save her on his own.


    "Alice! " There was no one in the hangar but himself, and Hyzentys'' hatch opened in response to the sound.


    "Ade?" What came out was surprisingly not a synthetic electronic voice but a nice girly voice." How did you get here?"


    "Alice, your voice?"Ade spoke while taking out the spare pilot''s suit in the cockpit and began to change in ce, while the changed clothes were shoved back into the ce where the pilot''s suit was hidden before.


    "About that, Ade, I upgraded my voice module and am now able to speak more like a human." Alice''s new voice was ethereal. "The vocal line was adjusted by myself with reference to Miss Lacus''s voice and Miss C.C.''s voice."


    "How do you know C.C.? Forget it, You can exin itter. "Now Ade is full of C.C. in his head and has no time to dwell on this issue with Alice, "ess hangar management system and prepare to strike!"


    "Ade, what''s happening?"


    "You know C.C., so I will put it in short." Changing clothes and putting on his helmet, Ade sat down in the cockpit seat, "Alice, the passenger spaceship C.C. was on has been hijacked, we are now going to rescue her. The enemy is Britannia and they have at least one battleship, most likely with plural Mobile Suits. Take all the equipment, you can finally put on a good show today, Miss Music yer. Let''s get started. "


    "Yes! " Alice''s new voice was surprisingly happy, and the fully automated strike program was then activated, "Complete the connection with the hangar management system. Complete the self-check program of Hyzentys. The hangar is clear. Start to discharge the air. The air is discharged. The hangar begins to deploy. "


    With a loud rumbling sound, the entire hangar ceiling opened from the middle, and the diffuse starlight spilled directly in. Ade looked at the end of the starry sky and took deep breaths, adjusting his slightly tense emotions. C.C. was smart and she must be able to hold on for a good while. With Inle''s speed, he must be able to save her in time.


    "Complete the check of the Fission furnace, Complete the check of the Neutron Jammer Canceller. Minovsky floating system activated." As if losing thest gravity, Hyzentys flew up at Alice''s voice. "Start assembling Ferber."


    Hyzentys flew at an even speed underneath Ferber, which was actually an ammunition depot, and the two machines docked and merged with startling uracy, "Complete the assembly of Ferber. Begin self-inspection. Complete the check of the Physical ammunition depot. Complete the check of the Beam weapon battery. Complete the check of the weapon system. Complete the check of drones. Transfer the control of the D.R.A.G.O.O.N System. Complete the self-inspection of Ferber. Assembly of TR-4 Dandelion begins. "


    Hyzentys flew steadily above Dandelion, with the lower part of the hull embedded in Dandelion, and the parts began to ring together, "Complete the assembly of Dandelion. Begin self-check. Complete the check of the power furnace. Complete the check of the thrusters. Complete the check of the sr sail. Complete Dandelion''s self-check. Start the overall self-check of Inle. Complete all self-check progresses. Ade, we can go now! "


    "Thanks, Alice. I forgot to tell you that your new voice is very nice." Ade piloted Inle out of the hangar and flew low to the outskirts. "This is Adrien Lingus, calling Lunar Flight Control Center for MS flight clearance. "


    "This is Lunar Flight Control Center, Dr. Lingus, your request for flight clearance has been approved ten minutes ago."


    "Well, Alice, ready?" TR-4 Dandelion''s thrusters were ignited, the pale blue me stream impacted the surface of the moon with a roar, and the ck body looked hideous and elegant under the starlight, "This is our first battle, right?"


    "No problem, Ade, everything is ready!"


    "Then let''s begin! Adrien Lingus, TR-6 Inle,unch out!"

 Chapter 15: No Reward for First Kill

    Chapter 15: No Reward for First Kill


    Inle''s huge body advanced at high speed in the vacuum, its pitch-ck fusge almost merging with the background color of the universe. The cockpit was silent, each breath under Ade''s helmet inciting anxiety.


    Ade was wondering if he was too impulsive to drive Inle out this time, simply not in line with his personal style. Due to the presence of Moonlight Butterfly, he himself had no sense of crisis on the moon. But it''s different when he went out alone. People die when they are killed, this truth doesn''t need to be taught.


    But what else could he do? Watch C.C. being taken captive and turn around and try to find another way after running away? Having known her for so many years, Ade just can''t do this. Although he had reported the ship hijacking to the lunar government, he couldn''t rely everything on them and do nothing. Now there are only Alice and him.


    Ade continuously breathed deeply for moderate tension helps to focus attention. He has a clear understanding of his own level. With Inle and Alice, he has the confidence to fight no matter who it is. Even if he is no match for the enemies, with TR-4 Dandelion''s speed, it''s not a problem to run away.


    "Detected high concentration of Minovsky particle reaction at the edge of the radar. At our speed, expect to encounter the enemy in thirty seconds." Alice''s voice snapped him out of his thoughts, "Ade, your heart rate and body temperature are a little slightly elevated, want to put on some music to rx?"


    "You''re too dutiful a music yer." He couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You''re right, I''m a little nervous. Let me see."


    The enemy is Britannia, crap, there is no music from "CODE GEASS Lelouch of the Rebellion". Ade flipped through his song list and discovered his major mistake. Forget it, since I''m driving a Gundam, this one would be fine. He yed "SALLY" and set it to a single cycle. Listening to the song, the slightly aggressive rhythm naturally regted his mood, and the familiar tune gave him a feeling that he was on the home turf.


    It felt good.


    "Ade, the enemy will enter our sight in ten seconds." Alice''s voice sounded a little nervous, "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    As Alice said, the huge passenger spaceship appeared in Ade''s sight. Five Zakus floated around the spaceship on guard. Even in the face of the unarmed civilian spaceship, the five Zakus still maintained a squad formation to look out for each other, indicating that they were well-trained soldiers. The spaceship did not move in ce, could it mean that they haven''t found C.C.? Wait, where are these second-hand Zakus from? Does Britannia have Zaku? Oh, they may want to hide their identity in this way. In that case, the enemy is not expected to send out too manybatants.


    "Ade, look at the radar!" Alice marked on the edge of the map, "I detected two battleships without identification signal here. The enemy should have spotted us as well."


    As if to confirm Alice''s words, the opposite Zakus seemed to have no desire to negotiate, two of them began to cover firing, while the other three approached Inle directly at high speed. Behind the Zakus is the spaceship, which invalidated Inle''s greatest advantage - long-range firepower. And the enemy still has three battleships, which means that they may send reinforcements at any time. Ade decided to solve the Zakus in front of him as soon as possible.


    "Alice, detach Ferber." Inle retreated with irregr maneuvers while quickly taking off the huge fire parts in the upper part of the fusge, and Ferber flew into the distance under Alice''s remote control. The Inle now looked like a robot riding on a huge flying mount.


    Ade maneuvered Inle along an arc. He approached the three approaching Zakus from the side while trying to target one of them with the long-ded rifle on one side of Hyzentys'' nks. But avoiding shots from afar while trying to avoid the passenger spaceship made aiming very difficult. The opponent seemed to know that Ade was afraid to hit the spaceship, no matter how much Ade adjusted his position, they always tried to keep Zakus between the spaceship and Inle.


    The distance between Inle and the three Zakus shrank dramatically with the speed visible to the naked eye, Ade still held the rifle''s trigger tightly and waited patiently for the right moment. Finally, the distance between the two sides was close enough to initiate a charge, the distant support fire finally stopped to avoid injuring friendly troops. Taking the chance Inle was close fighting the three Zakus, the other two also approached quickly.


    At this distance, Zakus can not keep up with the speed of Inle! As TR-4 Dandelion turned the direction of the thrusters, Inle circled around the three Zakus at high speed. The huge inertial force makes Ade''s body cling to the side of the driving suit, and the fixed belt on the seat strangled the body tightly.


    Finally, a Zaku appeared in the rifle''s sighting telescope. It is now! The muzzle of the long-ded rifle emitted a dazzling light, and the ion beam rushed out, directly piercing the Zaku''s cockpit.


    It''s said that the first killing of humans would make people feel guilt and sick. Ade had not had time to experience it, and the two remaining Zakus, as if oblivious to the death of theirrades, had rushed to Inle. Ade desperately moved to the left nk of the two Zakus, while using the Vulcan cannon on Inle''s head to fire at the one that was farther away, barely pulling the distance between the two Zakus and Inle to avoid being pinned down by them.


    In the blink of an eye, the closer Zaku was already in front of him. Ade raised the long-ded rifle that had not yet cooled in his left hand, and the huge rifle body was used as a shield to block the oing Heat Hawk, while his right hand drew his beam saber under the cover of the huge shield. The Zaku was slightly shaken back by the long-ded rifle. The moment the gun was lowered, the beam saber broke through Zaku''s weak armor and pierced into the cockpit. In the saber''s high-energy particle beam, the pilot directly vaporized.


    Turning off the saber''s energy, Inle kicked the stabbed Zaku so hard that the remains of its body exploded around the third Zaku. Ade took advantage of this chance to pull back his saber and aimed his right long-ded rifle at thest Zaku, which exploded with the press of the trigger. Everything happened too quickly and the Zakus were only just arriving from the distance.


    "Alice!" The six beam pods on Hyzentys'' back separated in response and scattered in all directions. Without the aid shot and perspective abduction from the enemy side, Alice was finally able to make her best use. The beam pods pierced left and right on the battlefield, constantly changing positions and attacking from every dead end. The 1.6-second-long turnaround time of Zaku was simply too slow to dodge them, and ordinary soldiers'' physical quality simply could not adapt to such a fast pace of battle.


    Handing the battle over to Alice, Ade maneuvered Inle to quickly fly towards the previously disengaged Ferber. The enemy will send reinforcements at any time, and his long-range firepower will be the biggest advantage. By the time Ade returns with Ferber, the two Zakus have been broken. The beam pods flew back to Hyzentys'' back and Inle began to assemble it on the spot.


    "Ade, a team of five Mobile Suits reacted around the battleship, expected to arrive on the battlefield in one minute. They are enemy reinforcements!" Enough time! The assembled Inle moved at a low speed towards the battleship, and at this distance "Minovsky particle concentration is reduced, Ade, I can snipe from this distance! "


    Inle stopped. Ade took a deep breath and raised the ultra-long-range beam cannon, and the one-hundred-meter-long giant barrel reflected an unsettling light. There were two battleships and he didn''t know which one was the gship, so he could randomly aim at one of them. The music in the cockpit had been turned off and Ade concentrated, starting to close his breath, waiting for the five Mobile Suits to approach to a reasonable distance.


    Second by second, and as he waited patiently, the fleeting moment finally arrived and he pulled the trigger instantly. The zing sma stream surged, elerated, and rushed through the cannon barrel, and finally roared out from the muzzle, tearing through the vacuum and pulling out a dazzling light in the universe, heading away into the distance. The five Mobile Suits were destroyed in just a moment, and the torrent of particles continued to burst forward until they smashed onto the ship. The heavy armor was rapidly reduced by the impact of the massive high-energy particle beams, then pierced, and the battleship was torn to pieces by thebined st from within and the vacuum from outside, turning into a giant cosmic firework.


    "Lost the MSs'' signal. Lost the battleship''s signal. Ade, total destruction! "


    "Our MSs were destroyed in one shot! The frigate was sunk. Suspected enemy long-range sniper! Request instructions! "


    "Retreat! Retreat! Immediately move out of the sniper distance!" The explosion of the neighboring battleship affected the gship as well, and a violent shaking urred. Prince Clovis, who was sitting in the captain''s chair, struggled to keep his bnce. His handsome face twisted, not gentle and elegant at all. "What the hell is going on?! How can a mere MS do such a thing! Asplund, I want an exnation!"


    "Even the GP03D would have difficulty sniping from this distance, not to mention that the Dendrobium should have been destroyed. As far as I know, no such airframe exists. It should be a secret weapon of an unknown force." Llyod Asplund, director of the Britannia Special Technical Department, pushed his sses and showed an enthralled expression, "I want to capture it to take a look at it."


    "Doesn''t it mean you know nothing? We don''t even know the other party sees us as ZAFT or PLANT ores for that woman!" Clovis hammered down hard on the armrest of his seat.


    It was hard to discover that woman''s pseudonym and whereabouts, but they didn''t dare to do anything on the moon. Finally, the woman bought a return ticket under a false name, so he quickly made a n for the operation. On the one hand, he sent people from Earth to lurk in the ship. As long as they didn''t get off the ship, the moon government wouldn''t be able to find them; on the other hand, he sent a battleship and a frigate, hijacked the civil spaceship with Mobile Suits.


    This MS came out of nowhere. If it was just passing by, it would be too much of a coincidence. Is the pilot her lover on the moon? Why would it arrive here? This firepower is it really amon MS? Who exactly am I fighting with? My father and brother didn''t know about my arrest operation. If I couldn''t catch that woman, it would be too shameful!


    "Asplund!" there was no point in continuing to send out the few remaining Zakus in the face of such an enemy. Clovis growled at the technical director, "Send your toy out immediately!"


    "But Your Highness, Lancelot has already shown its face in the previous military exercise. If we send it out, our identity will be immediately exposed." But Asplund''s mouth raised and his excited expression betrayed him, "If you insist, Lancelot is always avable."


    "The sess of the operation has the highest priority. I will solve the matter of identity exposure." The prince turned his head to a young man with short, sharp hair on the bridge, "It''s time to prove your worth."


    "As ordered, Your Highness." Suzaku Kururugi saluted to Clovis.


    Zaku


    Suzaku Kururugi


    Llyod Asplund

 Chapter 16: Lancelot… Gundam

    Chapter 16: Lancelot¡­ Gundam


    Chapter 16: Lancelot Gundam


    The enemy''s battleship quickly retreated out of Inle''s sniper range. Ade waited for the enemy''s next move. If Britannia retreated like that then it would be best, he could just go back and save C.C.. If the enemy chose to balk at the distance, he didn''t mind going up and taking a shot. At this distance, Inle has an absolute advantage.


    Until this time, he had time to mull over the feeling of killing someone for the first time. Even though he had already blown up five MSs and a battleship, to be honest, he still didn''t have any real feeling about the fact that he had killed someone, nor did he have the feeling of wanting to vomit. Is it because they are in the universe and the vacuum can''t pass the sadness and explosion sound? Is it too unrealistic? Or does he implicitly treat all these people as NPCs?


    "Ade, a new MS reaction!" Alice stopped him from continuing to think further, "Fast! We will encounter the enemy in thirty seconds!"


    He quickly picked up the ultra-long-range beam cannon again and aimed, this was enough time for at least one shot. But what was happening in front of him dazzled him. The opposing MS was approaching at that speed while still doing irregr maneuvers, defending against sniping that coulde at any moment. He spent three seconds mentally calcting the opponent''s eleration - crap, is the pilot made of concrete?


    "Alice, turn into Hyzentys immediately after I fire." In the face of this kind of deranged maneuverability, an oversized body just makes him an easy-to-aim-at target. It is really an opponent he is most unwilling to encounter now, "Even if I can''t hit the target, at least I can disturb his moves, right?"


    The MS changed track too quickly and Ade can only roughly calcte a lead time. With the trigger being pressed, the torrent of death spewed out again. Shit, missed. But at this distance, there should be at least battle damage, right? The other side is still approaching at high speed, is the battle damage not serious?


    Thirty seconds passed in a sh, and then Ade''s eyes finally saw the enemy''s figure. Looking at this MS, he was speechless, "Knightmare Lancelot  no, it''s Lancelot Gundam!"


    It really is Gundam. The Lancelot in front of him ispletely different from what he knew from the anime. Its twenty-meter-tall body proved that this thing is the real Gundam. In addition to the color scheme and appearance still slightly ovepping with the nightmare in his memory, this machine has not a single thing to do with the Lancelot he knew. Although he had seen it in the news before, he was too shocked by the existence of Britannia before and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I didn''t expect that Britannia''s army would hijack a civilian spaceship, are you still a member of the Earth Federation?" Now there was no time to be shocked, Ade hurriedly opened the public channel and shouted to buy time. He doesn''t know if the pilot is an acquaintance, if it is, his words should be useful. The sniper just now worked. He noticed that Lancelot''s entire left arm was vaporized. Even so, the other party still dared to rush over? The pilot must have great confidence in himself.


    "This is a military action taken by our side, no need to exin to you. Our troops did not hurt any innocent people either." This awkward Japanese ent must be Suzaku Kururugi. "You are the one who is ruthless, right?"


    "Are you Japanese by ent? Why would a Japanese join Britannia?" Ade simply began to speak Japanese. His pronunciation is quite authentic, Kururugi, take your time to misunderstand.


    Then taking advantage of this gap, Ade observed the opposite Lancelot. The armor is not thick and is not equipped with a shield, or is it that the shield was destroyed along with the left arm? The only armaments visible to the naked eye are the 105mm Machine Gun on the head, a rifle on the back, a suspected grapneluncher on the wrist, and arge solid saber held in the right hand. Look at the structure, the saber should be a Progressive Knife, but at this size? Its attack should not be possible to puncture the PS armor. Another possible existing weapon should be the internal beam saber.


    The armament is simple and the armor is thin, and in association with the speed, the MS should be a close-rangebat specialization, the type Ade hates most. But there are solve two problems, one is the body is too brittle, you can''t expect the pilot to dodge every stray bullet; the second is - can any pilot limatizes himself to this kind of inertia force? Not to mention human beings, even coordinators can not stand it. Well, now it seems the second problem has been solved, Kururugi should be a hybrid of human and concrete or something like that.


    " I can''t tell you, but I didn''t abandon Japan!" Wow, Kururugi is still exining, but sorry, I''m going to attack. "Despicable!"


    A beam shield unfolded on Lancelot''s right arm and blocked Ade''s attack. Then Lancelot quickly sprinted forward. What? A light shield?! What''s this technique? I want to dismantle one for research! But Lancelot''s speed does not give him enough time to think about it. The Progressive Knife has already cleaved to the long-ded rifle. The sprint distance is not long, but the impact caused by the tremendous momentum of the extremely fast speed shocked Ade''s internal organs, and Kururugi changed the angle of attack and sprint to him the second time.


    What the hell is the thing in Lancelot''s cockpit? Do you think you''re driving a bumper car? Lancelot''s speed is too fast. Not to mention shooting, even the beam saber is too slow to deploy. Ade could only block Lancelot''s attacks with the long-ded rifle. Fortunately, the PS armor is hard enough, and the Progressive Knife did not break through the PS armor''s defense.


    Alice''s beam pods have been quietly unfolded, but Lancelot is too fast, and the distance between the two sides is too close, there is no opportunity to y a ck shot. There is no shame to be a camper to stab the enemy in the back, after all, the ACE pilot during the One Year War was not Amuro, but a man named Teh A Jung, who created a kill record of 149 mobile suits shot down and 3 ships destroyed with his professional ck shot skill.


    After several unsessful raids, Kururugi also found out that Inle''s armor was too thick. But the tworge rifles showed that this is a long-rangebat specialization Gundam, so he did not pull out the rifle but throw down the Progressive Knife, drew out the hidden beam saber, and rushed forward again.


    Ade only then had time to pull out his beam saber, and was able to stand up to block the sh. The PS armor can''t counteract energy damage, so he can''t continue to block the beam saber with the long-ded rifle like he did earlier. After three or four turns, Ade found that his reaction couldn''t keep up and he couldn''t pull away from the distance. So that is why he hates closebat! Why can''t we make things simple and only aim at each other with guns?


    But fortunately, only the top ACE will drive a closebat machine, and all top ACEs can be disturbed with trash talk.


    "Do you want to be apdog of Britannia that much?" Well, is this sentence too much? Will it provoke the other party? Trash talk is an artist ofnguage and I still need to study. "Have you forgotten the people who sacrificed themselves for Japan''s independence? Or have you already killed many of your fellow countrymen?"


    "No!" The standard Japanese in the public channel stung Kururugi''s heart, "I''m just fighting for a better future in a different way!"


    "It''s your own future you''re fighting for, isn''t it, traitor?" Ade struggled to adjust the positions of both sides, trying to create opportunities for Alice. "Driving this brand new Mobile Suit, I see, you have long been promoted to be rich by betraying Japan!"


    "I haven''t forgotten my original intention for a moment!" Ade finally found an opportunity and gave Kururugi a shot with the long-ded rifle in his left hand. Lancelot dodged to the side while quickly deploying the light shield, "No matter what you say, I''ll stick to my own justice!"


    Now is the time!


    Six beam pods fired at Lancelot at the same time under Alice''s precise control, half shooting at the fusge and the other half shooting at the positions Lancelot may move to. With beast-like instincts, Kururugipleted a deft turn in ce with almost impossible speed, avoiding the fatal attacks. At the same time, the grapneluncher on Lancelot''s right arm was shot out like lightning, breaking the nearest beam pod. Three beam pods'' attacks missed and two hit Lancelot''s right shoulder joint at the same time. Lancelot''s right arm separated.


    Right hand! I got the light shield! But there is no time for Ade to cheer up -


    "High energy reaction! Ade, it''s the battleship''s main gun!" Alice''s loud cry of rm made him subconsciously do an evasive maneuver, "The target is not us!"


    A dazzling white light lit up in the corner of his eyes. What was it? What blew up? For a moment, it was as if he lost the ability to think logically, just nkly turned his head and looked at the fireworks in front of him. His mind was nk.


    "Lancelot to the gship, Lancelot to the gship! What''s going on? Why are you attacking civilians!"


    "Our identity cannot be revealed. The soldiers on board died heroically for the Empire." The voice of Prince Clovis rang in Kururugi''s ears, "Suzaku Kururugi,plete your mission."


    "What" What the hell did he do after wasting so many years in the army? Can this inhumane royal family really be changed? "Lancelot is broken, requesting to return"


    "Rubbish!" It was Prince Clovis''s angry roar, but it didn''t matter anymore, "Asplund, is this what you call an ACE?! Retreat! Retreat!"


    Ade didn''t know what Lancelot was doing floating dumbly in ce, because he was just as immobile, unable to think, and his mind was nk. What is this? What is this! I owe you a favor that I haven''t paid off yet, and I said I would see you next year! Our rtionship is not close enough to exchange bodily fluids. What what is this?!


    Helplessness, remorse, bitterness, sadness, anger, bewilderment, irritation, all kinds of negative emotions emerged from his nk thought, expanding. Ade only felt his brain, his heart, or some unknown organ was being propped up by these things as if he was going to explode.


    He scanned the universe with his empty eyes until an MS came into view. He knew there was no point in doing so, he knew it wasn''t this man''s fault, his reason knew everything, but reason didn''t work here. He uncontrobly hissed and roared at Lancelot through the public channel in a voice he had never had before, "Is this what you call justice?!"

 Chapter 17: The Director Said There Must Be Naked Floating

    Chapter 17: The Director Said There Must Be Naked Floating


    " de AdeAde!" Alice''s voice brought him back from the brilliant fireworks disy in the distance. This is the third firework today, right? "What do we do now?"


    Lancelot ran away faster than he came, worthy of the name ACE, but unfortunately, Kururugi no longer had a battleship to go back to. Shit, what Kururugi was going to do was none of my business. The question is what should I do now? Revenge isplete, so just go home? Continue to be the director, sad for a while, and then forget about it? I don''t even know who I just killed! And my Geass, I haven''t known its ability. By the way, the Code holder has died, does Geass still exist?


    Wait, Code?


    "Alice, scan the battlefield! Are there any survivors?" The Code holder''s immortality is simply a setting for him, so hepletely neglected it before. But what exactly is the so-called immortality? Does absolute immortality really exist? Can you survive an explosion with this level of damage? You must be able to. What kind of immortality it is if you can''t even survive from this damage?!


    "Ade, I''m sorry, it''s hard to " Alice''s apologetic voice rang in the cockpit, "The ship explosion''s ssh range is toorge, there is too much debris. I don''t know how long it will spend to search the debris. And "


    "-and even if C.C. is still alive, she may have been blown away. There is little resistance in the vacuum " He understood. He just doesn''t want to give up. "Go back to find Ferber and TR-4 Dandelion. After that, let''s search by star areas."


    Reason told him that this doesn''t work, and C.C. may have flown in the direction of Earth and fallen into the atmosphere. Only this time he felt jealous of protagonists in films. If this is a movie, as long as he yed some sad background music, and then shouted something like "I will never give up", he would definitely find the heroine at thest minute.


    Now think about Geass, it''s really useless. In this world, there are a bunch of objects it can''t affect. On the contrary, NewType can call, can be used as radar, and can even be used to push the satellite. This is the all-purpose skill the main character should have. If I''m a New Type


    But I don''t know what the principle of New Type is! How to achieve mental awareness? Amuro wille the next week, but how can I wait until the next week? And even if Amuroes, is it possible to teach such things? Even if he bes a New Type, but C.C. is not a New Type, can he sense it? The more he thinks about it, the more confused his brain is, and he''s a bit restless.


    "Ade, your breathing is a little confused." Alice''s voice sounded worried, "Want to put on some music to calm down?"


    "Whatever."


    The exciting dynamic music was a bit familiar, making Ade couldn''t help but freeze, "Alice, do you expect me to calm down to listen to this?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry " Alice''s voice was aggrieved, "But this song is called Peace of Mind. I thought it "


    "What is it called?" He finally remembered the origin of this melody. Isn''t this music from Mobile Fighter G Gundam? Then a jumble of memories were recalled one after another, Domon Kasshu, God Gundam, Master Asia, Peace of Mind all kinds of inexplicable things flew through his mind like a running light, and finally settled on Bruce Lee in the ck and white video - don''t think, feel.


    Ade turned off the music, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Alice did not speak again, the only sound in the helmet was his own breathing, but he did not need to hear. The closed eyelids could still feel the light projected by the electronic screen, but he didn''t need vision either. What he needed was something beyond the five senses, something that didn''t need a medium, something that was far-free, something that enveloped the whole of space, something that abandoned preconceived stereotypes, something that directly mobilized consciousness and emotion, something humans get when they enter the universe, just like -


    Crack!


    It was like an electric current cutting through the brain, like thunder tearing through the sky. Some non-existent organ, through some indescribable karma, pulled his consciousness to sweep through the universe at the speed of light, and clearly and unmistakably made him feel it. Right there!


    "Alice, you''re wonderful!" He let out an uncontroble cry of joy as Inle sailed at full speed in some direction in the universe, "Excellent choice of song, excellent timing, Alice, you''re just wonderful!"


    "Ah, is it?" Alice seems to be confused about what happened, "I thought Ade was angry "


    "How can I be angry, I love you so much!" Ade was so excited that he wanted to dance around, "I found it, it''s all your credit! I want to give you a kiss!"


    "Oh, this, Ade, how to say it " It''s so interesting that Alice can make this sound, "I am A.I., I don''t understand love"


    With the superior mobility of TR-4 Dandelion, he quickly reached his destination.


    Ahhh, found it. A naked figure drifting slowly in the boundless space. Her snow-white skin dazzling like a star under the reflection of starlight, and her long emerald green hair scattered casually, exquisite as if it were a craft.


    "Alice, exhaust the air in the cockpit."


    Inle carefully flew to the front of the C.C.. The cockpit door opened, Ade stood up and opened his arms. The figure urately jumped into his arms, and he hugged it tightly. Thew of conservation of momentum made the two of them hit the inner wall of the cockpit backward. The hatch closed and the cockpit began to regain air pressure.


    He looked at the figure in his arms and was momentarily lost in thought. Her glowing golden pupils locked with his own, and her lips curved into a smile. Through his pilot''s suit, he could feel her skin gradually regaining its sticity. The green light above the cockpit came on and the air pressure returned to normal. He fondly let go of his hands and took off his helmet. He just wanted to say something, his lips were blocked by a soft touch, and something reached in. Time seems to have been suspended by someone. After a long while, he felt some dizziness in the head, is it because of theck of oxygen? Oh right, I can breathe with my nose.


    Then the touch on his lips suddenly disappeared, and he gasped heavily, replenishing the oxygen to his brain and lungs.


    "Very good performance this time. It was a reward just now." Her voice was still so cold, but now it sounded like heavenly music, "Your eyes are a little red. Are you touched to the point of crying?"


    "How is it possible. I just awakened my New Type ability. I was so excited that I almost cried. Otherwise, how do you think I found you?" His breathing finally regained stability, only then did he notice that the other party was naked. "You should put on something. I have the clothes I changed down before in the mezzanine under the seat."


    "Oh, quite well prepared." C.C. held the back of the driver''s seat and floated to the bottom of the seat. Ade had to stare at the electronic screen of Inle with full attention, "Actually, you can pretend to think about the clothes after a whileter. I won''t mind it today."


    "That by the way, even the spaceship explosion can''t kill you?" Ade awkwardly changed the topic, "I understand that your clothes were burned, but why your hair are fine?"


    "This is the first time I have encountered a spaceship explosion, so I can only say that this is the case. As for the hair, the hair also seems to be recognized in the ''I'' category. That''s the only exnation I can think of." C.C. finally put on the clothes, a pair of pants plus a jacket only.


    "Extremely high temperatures and extremely low temperatures can''t kill you, and you can also survive from zero air pressure and zero oxygen." Is there really such a thing as absolute immortality? This is more unscientific than New Type. "What if the temperature raises high enough to vaporize flesh and blood? Or as low as absolute zero? Body destruction? Removal of internal organs? Strong electric current? Pouring cement? Ah "


    Seeing a yful smile on C.C.''s face, Ade immediately shut his mouth, but it was already toote. C.C. pushed the inner wall behind her and float in front of Ade, the two sides were so close that they could hear each other''s breath. Ade suddenly remembered the day of the contract.


    "Sorry, Ade, it seems I was too unconcerned about my covenanter. I didn''t notice that he had such unspeakable and twisted desires. But for the sake of you behaving so well today, I can satisfy your less excessive desires." He seemed to hear the sound of his own gagging. C.C. pushed him and slowly drifted away, "Of course it''s a tease. You didn''t take it seriously, right?"


    "Ahem, this is a scientific researcher''s instinctive desire to know the truth. Do not misunderstand it." The front p of her jacket was not fastened, and he saw a sh of something, "Have you ever thought about what extreme circumstances your immortality will fail? Like falling into the sun?"


    "It''s not necessary to solve Code and Geass with the sun." C.C. made a thoughtful face, "Probably a satellite hitting the earth should be able to kill me. By the way, did you just say that you awakened your New Type ability?"


    "Yes. Just close my eyes, and then a ding in my head, and then I perceived your location. Otherwise, how can I find you in the vast universe?" By the way, it is New Type, isn''t it? He suddenly felt not sure about it. "The key is, you are not a New Type. I don''t know if it is because of the New Type sense or Geass. Amuro wille the next week, I can ask him about NT at that time. "


    "Geass holder is also a New Type " C.C. thought of something, but did not say it out. Ade did not ask either.


    "Why are you flying so slow? I was thinking if you were shot out like a cannonball, then it would be really hard to find you."


    "It did start out that way, then got lucky, I hit a meteorite fragment to slow down." C.C. said turning around and taking off her jacket to reveal her bare back, "The wound is gone. There was a long gash here."


    Ade looked for a while until C.C. turned back, then he pretended to look around at the view. He seemed to hear C.C.''s softughter; it must have been an illusion.


    "Do you have a clue who''s got you? Oh, the people might have died, you probably didn''t see it. Also, why are you flying around with no alert when it''s obvious that someone is hunting you? Have you been hiding on Earth? Schneizel is also a shareholder of Anaheim, didn''t he know you were on the moon? There are so many things I need to run through all over again."


    "Don''t worry, things aren''t as bad as you think. I''ll give you the answers one by one." Something looming made his mouth go a little dry, and he tried not to let his eyes drift to strange ces, "Now let''s go home first, shall we? And you, Alice, thank you too."


    "You''re wee, Miss C.C., it''s all Ade''s credit."


    Oh, I almost forgot that Alice is also here! Although she is an A.I., it is still a bit embarrassing. By the way, Ade suddenly remembered a more important thing, "Alice, turn around! Right hand! Lancelot''s right hand!"

 Chapter 18: Worldview and Methodology

    Chapter 18: Worldview and Methodology


    "What are you doing?" C.C.''s voice rang in his ear. Her hair fell on his neck, making him a little itchy. "If you''re free, go with me today to buy a pillow. The previous one blew up."


    "I''m writing a review." Ade concentrated on typing, "Amuro wille tomorrow, and I will be very busy after that. I want to write the review today. You''re the one who insisted to bring the pillow on board."


    "What mistake did you make? To whom?"


    "Arrogance and gullibility. To myself." He turned away from the keyboard, "I want to discuss it with you, and it helps me to organize my own thoughts."


    "Good." C.C. sat on the bed, casually pulling Ade''s pillow over and hugging it in her arms.


    "There are a lot of problems in yesterday''s rescue operation. It has been proven that staying in theb all the time will make people''s vision narrow, and it is only in practice that true knowledge cane out." Ade picked up the tablet and tapped on it with the tip of his electronic pen, "The most serious one, I had an almost superstitious trust in Moonlight Butterfly out of some preconceived notion. Moonlight Butterfly is awesome, but that doesn''t mean I''m awesome. The moon is indeed safe, but that doesn''t mean I''m safe, or that I can''t stay home on the moon forever as long as I continue to have interactions with you."


    "So what? Decided to cut ties with me?"


    "So I''m going to be awesome and find a way to stay safe. Besides, Moonlight Butterfly is not invincible. If someone gets an orbital cannon, Loran is not always in time to protect the moon." C.C.''s corners curled up in a subtle curve, "What are youughing at?"


    "Noughing, just thought it was valuable to get blown up that time yesterday."


    "That''s why nothing is absolutely independent, not the moon, and not me. Contradiction is the universal connection between things and the inherent basis for their development. The conflicting sides are both opposed and united. It''s the source of driving things." Ade was so engrossed in his own thoughts that he talked to himself and did not see the surprised expression on C.C.''s face.


    "For example, your capture by this prince this time was idental, but the conflict that exists between you and Britannia is inevitable. Inevitability determines the basic direction of things and manifests itself by some kind of chance, and these two are equally opposed and united."


    "Is this  where you learned all this?" C.C. looked at him with a strange look.


    "I did listen well in the politics ss. Is this not taught anymore?" Ade showed a wistful smile, "This is the first and only methodology I subconsciously came up with when I was fully exercising my most basic right as a human being - to know the world - and it turned out to be unexpectedly good. It seems I''m not really qualified to teach Shinn a lesson. Is it possible to start a study group with him or something?"


    "Is this the real you?" C.C.''s voice was soft.


    "I don''t know, ah, but at least it''s a part of me, a very important part. Something like self-awareness  just because you know something doesn''t mean you can understand it." He tried hard to find a different word to describe himself, yet shamefully failed, "Probably I''m still a paramecium, a paramecium with a little self-awareness."


    "I don''t understand." C.C. let go of the pillow that was held so tightly that it was slightly deformed, "So, after all that talk, what are you going to do?"


    "First of all, we need to identify the main and secondary contradictions of things. In my perspective, the primary conflict is between my weak self-defense ability and the increasinglyplex social rtions, while the conflict between us and Britannia - Kururugi isn''t dead, so this will be exposed sooner orter - the conflict between us and Britannia is a secondary contradiction." Ade said as he took notes on his tablet, "The two are interconnected. They affect each other and they are opposites."


    "There you go again."


    "Ah, sorry. It just never urred to me that knowledge like this could suddenly be applied. It makes me a little excited. Should I go to calcte a couple of Mathematical Olympiad problems to calm down?"


    C.C. unexpectedly understood what Mathematical Olympiad problems are, but Mathematical Olympiad problems aren''t they just popr before the universe century? Wait, isn''t that what he just talked about ?


    "The danger for us is that I''m unable to predict what will happen, and we are retaliated against Britannia. Our needs are to build some self-defense capability and to have some crisis management capability. Our resources are advanced science and technology and a certain amount of money."


    "So?"


    "So we don''t have to feel our way across the river, we can learn from the advanced experience of others. Don''t you think there is someone who is in a simr situation to us?" Ade didn''t keep her guessing, "Siegel Clyne."


    As an Anaheim shareholder, Siegel Clyne has a lot of money and a lot of personal enemies. His daughter, on the one hand, can bring him a lot of convenience, but on the other hand, is a weakness to hold him back. Think about the political heritage Lacus has after her father died in the anime - battleships and high-tech MS - aren''t they the result of her father''s efforts? I don''t need to start a war on both sides like her, but just to learn her father''s thinking is enough.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t afford to feed a fleet with that little money." C.C. seems to be tired of sitting and lying down on his side, "It''s hard enough to maintain a warship, not to mention that you are still pouring money into your scientific research. Or do you have some kind of private money that even I don''t know about?"


    "There''s no need to maintain a fleet, nor is there any use for it at all." Of course, he has private money, but there is no need to discuss it now, "In the Orb Union Defense War during the One Year War, Amuro and Kira blew up a fleet. During the Stardust Incidentst year, Dendrobium(RX-78 GP03D) and Physalis(RX-78 GP02A) ughtered a million armies. I could have achieved a simr effect with Inle if there was no out-of-spec interference. Why should I feed a fleet in this bullshit worldview?"


    "In this bullshit worldview " Now that he''s not even bothering to pretend, C.C. is getting used to it.


    "I''m not going to say it''s unscientific or anything, I have been used to it." Ade subconsciously stood up and paced, "Since this fact exists, there must be an objectivew to achieve it in. All I have to do is to find thisw and use it."


    "The father of Gundam said Gundam is not scientific " C.C.ughed out lightly, "Have you found it?"


    "When I designed the RX-78-2, the Federation''s im was that ordinary MS was too undistinguished, so I designed the parameters ording to my own physical abilities. Gundam is powerful, but if it''s an ordinary soldier who drives it, it will not be better than driving a Zaku." He paced around the bedroom in circles, making C.C. feel a bit dizzy, "Only Amuro can handle the White Demon(RX-78-2), and Amuro bing its pilot is both idental and inevitable, it''s the unity of opposites-"


    "--stop, you''re starting this again."


    "I was still a little confused, but I figured it out yesterday when I met Kururugi." He held up the electronic pen to look up and down, not minding C.C.''s interruption, "What do you think Kururugi can do with that kind of non-human physical quality and reaction ability? In the cold weapon era, he may be able to kill a hundred people. But in this era, by driving Lancelot, even if he can''t blow up an entire fleet, at least no one can stop him froming and leaving."


    "Elitism?"


    "Elitism is the conclusion, not the cause. The key is what leads to elitism. Why various forces have spared no effort to develop these high-performance weapons that only a very few people can use? What makes these people with these weapons can y such considerable battle results? I don''t know what others think, but we have to look through the phenomenon to the essence, or rather, force a reason that makes sense for the way of constituting the world."


    "This way of constituting the world "


    "For example, if Tom and Jack go to the exam, and everyone makes zero mistakes. Tom gets a hundred points and Jack gets ny-five, it looks like their scores are close." Ade tried to give a superficial example, "But what if the paper had 10,000 points? Jack can still only get ny-five points, but Tom may get two hundred points, or he may get nine thousand points."


    "Let me put the strange names like Tom and Jack aside." C.C. thought about it for a while, "So, Zaku and RGM-79GM is paper of one hundred points, and your Inle or Lancelot is a paper of ten thousand points?"


    "That''s right. Gundam, or anything like it, is like an amplifier that reflects the real gap between people. And the problem is that in this world, the gap between people is surprisinglyrge to such an extent that one person can dominate a battle. In other words, it is a qualitative change that causes a quantitative change. Of course, an individual high-end battle power can only determine the victory or defeat of local battles. The Federation can still rely on endless resources to defeat Coordinators. This is the quantitative change caused by qualitative change, the two are still the unity of opposites. -- you see, I made an exnation."


    ""


    "That''s the most usible exnation I can find for the world. Packaged in the words you''re more used to, Gundam unlocks human possibilities."


    " I never thought about that, it''s something that everyone and I take for granted. What a wonderful experience " C.C. looked at the ceiling for a moment in silence, then sat up, "We do not have the ability, nor do we need the quantity. So the conclusion is that you have to build Gundam, then abduct a few ACEs, andtch onto the moon government?"


    "It doesn''t matter that the conclusion is simple, what matters is whether I get it in the right way."


    "It''s cheesy to just look at the conclusion, but the argumentative process "


    "If I were a time traveler cough, cough, if I were a general or councilor''s son, there is certainly not so troublesome. But we now can only do this to make us safe." Ade was finally tired, sitting back on the seat, "You just said we have enough money to maintain a battleship? That''s just right, we buy a battleship, dismantle conspicuous guns, change the power and the armor, and then spend some money to register as a cargo ship. It''s convenient to run away with it and carry Inle around."


    "Registered as a cargo ship  why are you so skilled? Besides, do you have that much time? Amuro Ray ising tomorrow."


    "I don''t have time, but don''t you have time?"


    There was an embarrassing silence, had he made a fool of himself?


    "Well, I have, and it hasn''t been peaceful on Earth." C.C. sighed, "I can be your new toy''s overseer, and we can recruit people with the excuse of recruiting bodyguards. Do you have any candidates?"


    "I have thought about it. It is best to be a person with a military background, extraordinary physique, ACE-level MS driving skills, not recruited by any other forces, depressed, simple-minded, and loyal to me."


    " you''re dreaming." C.C. paused, "Well, Shinn Asuka should count as one. I now understand why you are so enthusiastic about him. Are there any more?"


    "There must be." Ade carefully recalled all the people he knew and "knew", "I remember that the ''Phantom Ace'' is about to be released from his one year of hardbor?"


    Moonlight Butterfly

 Chapter 19: Warriors of Sorrow

    Chapter 19: Warriors of Sorrow


    At 7:30 a.m. on Monday, Ade awaited Amuro at Copernicus Cosport. To show the importance of this cooperation, Lord Director personally waited at the airport to show his great respect to the Federation.


    Standing beside him was an unknown Lunar Army officer. ording to the principle of diplomatic reciprocity, the highest-ranking person sent from the Earth side was lieutenant colonel Bright Noa, so the Moon side assigned a colonel as the person in charge of this contact. Ade was d that General Ghingham did note in person. He did not like that man very much.


    As the time for the meeting drew near, he felt a sudden stirring in his heart. Arge, tender, frustrated, mournful will from across the stars was distantly connected to him, and the other side''s sullen mood struck a chord with him. Without words, without exnation, he confirmed the other''s identity, and his own, in a sh.


    The empathy with Amuro made him in a low spirit. The feeling was so clear and vivid that it was as if he could personally experience what Amuro had gone through. But he quickly came to his senses. This was not his feelings, not his perception, this was false empathy, he and Amuro could not possibly understand each other.


    But the delusion just now was so real. What would happen if his own consciousness really had empathy with Amuro? Some things are really different between knowing and understanding. He now vaguely understood why Kamille had gone crazy in the anime.


    While he was rambling, the battleship Akama had docked at the pier. A group of men in Federation uniforms led by an officer came this way, and the colonel of the Lunar Army beside himself came forward to meet them. Ade recognized Amuro in the crowd at once, not by rank or appearance, but by the senses that were still vaguely at work telling him that this man was the one he had just resonated with. Amuro tightly locked eyes with Ade, and his eyes lookedplicated.


    "Hello, Dr. Lingus, I am Lieutenant Colonel Bright Noa, the head of this operation." The officer came up to Ade. Because Ade was not a soldier, so Bright Noa did not salute but extended his hand to him.


    "Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Noa." Ade took Bright''s outstretched hand, "On behalf of Anaheim, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the Federation military for their cooperation, and on my own behalf, I would like to thank the Lieutenant Colonel and Captain Ray."


    "Doctor, although this is the first time we have met, I have been saved many times by your masterpiece during the One Year War. It''s me who should say thank you." Bright showed a sincere smile, "Allow me to introduce. This is the central figure of this operation, Captain Amuro Ray."


    "Hello, Dr. Lingus." Amuro came forward and shook Ade''s hand without saying much. Both men knew they needed to talk, but not now.


    The group drove to the Institute, and Ade exined to Amuro directly in the car about the arrangements he had nned, "We have limited time, so we''ll start working today. Captain Ray, we have three primary goals: determine the means of observation, the metric, and the mode of action of psychic sensing. With the information you have provided, we have established a total of fourteen model hypotheses. Our task today is to verify each of these models and see if any of them are truly valid and will respond to psychic sensing."


    "Dr. Adrien, please call me by my first name as well if you don''t mind." Amuro looked at Bright in the passenger seat, "In a sense, we know each other pretty well."


    During the One Year War, Amuro, as Gundam''s pilot, had been giving Anaheim regr feedback, and it was the designer Ade himself who was responsible for handling that feedback at the time. Fortunately, Amuro, unlike other semi-literate soldiers, possessed a notable technical level himself, so his reports could urately reflect the real situation and the problems he encountered, and give Ade a great convenience in the subsequent work.


    Although the two had never met and did not speak to each other, they were subtle familiar with each other.


    "Well, Captain Amuro." Ade took it in stride, "We will be quite busy these days, so please be prepared."


    "Never mind." Amuro smiled at him, "It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders."


    The day was intense and busy, and Amuro finally found the correct and valid one after trying twelve models. After sampling arge amount of data using this model, the work was temporarily handed over to the analysts and Amuro was finally free. At Ade''s invitation, the two came to Ade''s office.


    "Could you two leave for a little while?" Ade looked at the two men who were responsible for "protecting" Amuro, "What we are going to talk about is a business secret, so please cooperate."


    The two men looked at each other, one of them took out his cell phone and made a call. After getting what was presumably permission from Bright, the two soldiers apologized to Ade and finally left the office.


    "Dr. Adrien, I didn''t expect the person I sensed on the ship to be you," Amuro said directly. There is no need to circle around because he understood Ade''s kindness, and he believed Ade could understand his as well, "You turned out to be a New Type"


    "I just awakened recently under the impulse of emotion, and I couldn''t be sure that this is the so-called NewType until this morning. I don''t want to disclose it for the time being, so I hope you can keep it a secret for me." Looking at Amuro nod, he asked, "I have another question for you. Do all NTs do what we did this morning? Wouldn''t it be impossible to live normally? Can this ability be freely controlled?"


    "It seems that I have made you misunderstand, sorry. Generally speaking, there is only a general sense between NTs. this morning, I sensed a strange NT and took the initiative to resonate with you." Amuro looked Ade in the eyes, "But you quickly rejected it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I thought"


    "No need to exin, you were right." Amuro gave a self-deprecating smile, "When I met Lh, I thought humans were capable of understanding each other. But I was wrong, it just so happened that Lh and I understood each other, that''s all. Even Char and I can''t understand each other, how can I let all humans understand each other?"


    Ade did not ask who Lh was, and did not need to recall the story between Amuro and her. A feeling of unstoppable sorrow and loneliness enveloped this office. Ade did not refuse this time, carefully experienced, and even felt a trace of tenderness inherited from Lh Sune. Obviously, they have never met, but he inexplicably feels close to her. It was as if the director himself held his hand and told him, "Lh is a good girl. No need to doubt this fact, because I am the director."


    A sense of rm that his mind was distorted made Ade violently cut the mental connection with Amuro, and what appeared before his eyes was Amuro''splicated look.


    "You see, that''s it." Amuro''s voice was somewhat subdued, "Humans can''t understand each other because humans don''t want to understand each other at all. That''s the ultimate answer to NT."


    "Captain Amuro, I have not pondered a proposition as big as humanity." Ade carefully weighed his words, "But I can''t ept that an emotion I''ve never experienced before is being written into my mind. It''s like my perception is being forcefully distorted by an external force."


    "It''s amazing that a New Type would say something like that " Amuro looked a little surprised, "You''re very different from us  "


    "Captain Amuro, I don''t know why you''re so hung up on mutual understanding, and my realm of thought doesn''t reach that level either." He remembered what C.C. said about perception changing the world, "I have no intention of probing the secrets between you and Char and Miss Lh, and I have a lot of hidden emotions I don''t want you to know, but the fact that we can skip the suspicion and temptation and talk as openly as this, I think is a credit to that ability. This level of mutual understanding is enough. I feel content."


    The atmosphere was somewhat strained. Amuro still looked as if he could not understand, and Ade could no longer find better words to describe his thoughts. He hesitated for a moment, then tried to do what Amuro had just done.


    It was a whole new feeling that Amuro hadn''t experienced before. Unlike Lh''s gentle, all-embracing love, unlike Char''s sharp, strong, obsessive thoughts, this was an awkward, agile, confused, obstinate, expectant, indifferent will, struggling to build thest bastion of reason in the frenzied turbulence of consciousness, unyieldingly dering war on the whole world, and on the initiator himself.


    Amuro was shaken.


    " You are not like us. No wonder you were asking how to control this ability as soon as you came up. In your opinion, the power of mental sensing is just a somewhat special tool, not fundamentally different from other powers." There is no point in lying between NTs. Ade nodded frankly, and Amuro continued, "You are neither as pessimistic as I am, nor as superstitious as Char in believing that NTs can lead humans, but just treat it as an objective existence."


    "Isn''t it an objective existence?"


    "Humans are incapable of experiencing all the experiences of others, but isn''t the so-called mutual understanding building on the basis of nomon sense? Maybe the starting point of the act of mutual understanding is wrong." Amuroughed bitterly, "The so-called New Type is just a wrong evolution in the million-year history of human evolution, both Char and I are just the remnants of a failed evolution. Maybe you are right, NT is not meant to understand each other at all."


    "Captain Amuro, in my eyes, the power of psychic sensing seems is simr to other scientificws. It''s not what it''s used for, it''s what I want to use it for."


    " Dr. Adrien, you have not experienced war first hand." Amuro bowed his head in silence for a long time, then suddenly spoke, "War experiencers like Char and I had some kind of delusion that we could wipe out the war once and for all, and New Type was the only thing we had that was different from other. We bet everything we hoped on it. I failed, gave up, and became what I am now, as you can see. Char hasn''t given up yet, but his ideas may have gone down a radical path."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t understand that. I don''t believe the war can be wiped out either."


    "So you and we both have a different view of ''understanding'' itself." Amuro raised his head to look Ade straight in the eyes, "I was overwhelmed by the joy ofplete understanding with Lh, and Char was just relying on Lh; neither of us thought rationally. You are the only one who is a New Type, yet you are thinking about New Type''s existence from the perspective of an outsider."


    Wait, the atmosphere is not right. Is he taking over Kamille''s role? No, no, don''t do it. It''s jinxed.


    "You easily cut off the induction with me, and it means that your quality is pretty good. To know that Char once indulged in a simr feeling unable to extricate himself." Amuro''s tone was so sincere that it was embarrassing to interrupt, "Seeing you made me realize that New Type could live in a different method, and that proved that Char and I were too narrow-minded. I see in you what the real New Type should be like, maybe you are in the right evolutionary direction."


    But he is not evolved at all. To be precise, he is a mutated alien species. He is a fake.


    "I can feel that you do not ept my statement, but it does not matter. I see in you the possibility of human." The mournful atmosphere of a moment ago seemed to disappear, "Dr. Adrien, I will actively cooperate with your research. You''re right, even as a tool, this kind of ability should be used in the right way."


    "Captain Amuro, forgive me for being rude." He could vaguely sense the change in Amuro, "Have you changed your mind?"


    "Your reason and your thinking transcend words andmunicate directly to my brains, it was a wonderful resonance." Amuro stretched out his fingers and tapped his temples, showing Ade a refreshing smile, "Both of us are New Type, so you understand it, right?"


    Ghingham


    Kamille Bidan


    Lh Sune

 Chapter 20: Commercial Interplay

    Chapter 20: Commercial Intery


    The research was progressing at a frighteningly fast pace. Now that Ade had be an NT himself, his understanding of the data was unparalleled from the past, plus Amuro, in addition to being a powerful NT, also possessed a notable technical force himself. With the strongbination of the two, technical difficulties were ovee with great force one by one, and the only regret was that they came homete every day.


    C.C. didn''t say anything except for aint on the first day, because she started to be equally busy. To be honest, it was quite a refreshing experience toe home every day and see C.C. working on something instead of lying on the couch watching TV. Watching the C.C. now, Ade thought that she might really be too bored in general and that he should have found something for her to do long ago.


    "Captain Amuro, no matter the Zeta Gundam or the report to the Federation, they only know my research of the bio-sensors." Ade said to Amuro freely, "Everything about the psychic sensing framework is known only by you and me. I leave the decision up to you."


    Having progressed so far, it was only a matter of time before the sessful development of the bio-sensors required by the Federation. With Ade''s "memory" and his own understanding of psychic sensing in the past few days, he proposed to Amuro a conjecture of the Psmu system and the Psycho Frame. After repeated discussions between them, the conjecture gradually took shape, but was not tried.


    He never had the idea of recing Inle with the Psmu system to rece the D.R.A.G.O.N system. Because he knew that Alice would be very upset if he did so. And since he and Alice had always worked well together, there was nothing wrong with maintaining the status quo.


    "To be honest, it doesn''t work for me at all. Psychic sensing is just a handy radar for me, and it''s perfectly strong enough now, and I don''t want it to increase its influence on me to that point at all." With only the two of them in the office, Ade poured both Amuro and himself a cup of ck tea, "So I''ll leave the decision up to you. Whether this kind of thing should be made or not, and whether the Federation should know about it or not, Captain Amuro, you be the judge."


    "Thank you." Amuro picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, "Although it hasn''t been tried yet, it''s very feasible in theory. What exactly to do with it I can''t judge it for a while, but I''ll think about it after I return to Earth. But after meeting you, I want to believe in the possibility of human "


    "This is not urgent, but there is another problem." Ade pointed to his head, "Is it really impossible to turn off this thing? In case I have to make a trip to PLANT, wouldn''t I be like a big broadcast to Aznable?"


    Not just in case, but really have to go. He believes that after arriving at PLANT, he would like a light bulb in front of Char all day.


    "It''s impossible to turn it off, just like you can''t turn off your sense of smell or hearing." Amuro shrugged helplessly, "But you can choose not to notice it, just like your vision receives an almost infinite amount of information at all times, but you can look only at what you want to see. Mental sensing is a simr organ."


    "So I can''t stop people from perceiving me either" He got no quarrel with Char, it''s not that he''s afraid of anything, it just doesn''t feel very convenient, "So by analogy, perceiving distance is like people''s vision, right? But when you came, we found each other from so far away."


    "That''s why I said you have good qualities, or at least very talented in perception. As for Char," Amuro looked like he wanted to say something, "You don''t have to worry too much, he doesn''t have very good eyesight."


    Knock, knock, knock, there was a knock on the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    "Adrien-san, is Zeta really designed for human-ah, sorry to interrupt! " Shinn saw Amuro in the room and quickly bowed his head in apology.


    "It''s okay, I''m the one who let you in. Captain Amuro, this is Shinn Asuka, our test pilot from Anaheim, who is now in charge of themissioning of the Zeta Gundam." Ade gestured for Shinn to enter the office, "Shinn, this is Captain Amuro Ray that I spoke to you about earlier."


    "Hello." Amuro shook Shinn''s hand politely, and Shinn looked nervous. To him, Amuro was considered an enemy who killed his parents, right?


    "Shinn, you''re just in time. Didn''t you always have something to say to Captain Amuro before? Now is the chance." He didn''t know how to exin it to Amuro, and he could only try to send aplicated emotion to Amuro. Amuro understood and nodded slightly to him, "Some words are better asked in person. I believe that Captain Amuro can understand it."


    "That " Shinn looked at Amuro and then at Ade, a little overwhelmed by the suddenness of what had happened.


    Ade sent him an encouraging look.


    Shinn took a deep breath, looked up and stared into Amuro''s eyes, and asked in as smooth a voice as he could, "Captain Ray, may I ask what you think about things like being a hero of the Federation?"


    "I never felt like a hero of anything, those are just Federation propaganda slogans. To those who had everything taken away by me in the war, I am rather the devil, right?" Amuro''s voice was calm, "But that wasn''t my own will either, I was just a soldier who followed orders."


    "So Captain Ray, do you think that you''re innocent? Thinking that no one you killed was your own fault?"


    "Of course it was my fault, I pulled the trigger, and I''m twelve thousand percent conscious of the fact that I''m an executioner. I hate myself for that, and I hate the war itself even more." Amuro looked straight into Shinn''s crimson pupils, "But besides hating, I have more important things to do now, and you do too, don''t you?"


    " Yes. "


    "I can feel your grief. I have done so many irreparable things that cannot be forgiven, but I will still stick to what I have to do now." Amuro paused for a moment, seemingly in thought, "One must be hopeful."


    "Surely, Captain Ray thinks the same way " Shin stood up and bowed, "Thank you, Captain Ray. Thank you, too, Adrien-san."


    "Don''t thank me, you''re the one who grew up." Ade gestured for Shinn to sit down, "So down to business, I remember the Zeta Gundam started testing. After it''s handed over to the Federation, Captain Amuro will be its pilot, so it''s okay to tell him. Right? Is there another New Type in the Federation? At least I haven''t heard of it."


    "There is at least one other New Type besides me that I know of, but he is trusted by Brigadier Hymem and is not caged like me." Amuro chuckled to himself, "Captain Paptimus Sciro, recently promoted to Major I believe. He hasn''t been advertised much to the outside world, so I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    "Sciro? Is that the feminist with a grandmother''s haircut, talking in a strange way?"


    " Although I don''t know where you get this kind of strange information, we are saying the same person I believe." Amuro looked back at Ade''s description and felt funny, "But he insists on only riding in MSs himself designed, so there''s a good chance that Zeta will be assigned to me."


    "That means the Federation is ready to use you, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to spend so much money on Zeta." Ade looked to Shinn, "So what''s wrong with Zeta?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean toin about Adrien-san''s design, absolutely nothing of the sort!" Shinn waved his hand nervously at Ade, "It''s just that the center of gravity of the cockpit is not fixed when Zeta is deformed. With gravity, it is a little better, it''s just especially shaky. But in the zero-gravity environment, after the deformation finished, sometimes I don''t even know which direction I''m facing "


    " true, it seems that you still need training. How can it be a problem of my design? This is clearly your spatial perception ability is still insufficient." To design such aplex structure, he had tried his best to make sure that it wouldn''t fall apart during deforming. Do you want the cockpit not shaking? Boy, this is not an anime. "Captain Amuro, do you want to give it a personal try? Since it''ll be yours, why not experience it in advance?"


    "Adrien sir, was it too rude of me to talk to Captain Ray like that before?" Amuro went to make preparations before driving Zeta, Ade and Shinn waited at the control center, "I got a little excited just now and didn''t control myself."


    "Captain Amuro is a very broad-minded man, he didn''t care about it. In fact, it''s the opposite, he understands you very well, and you''ve really improved a lot too." Looking at Shinn scratch his head a little embarrassed, Ade asked, "How is Mayu doing these days? Is she okay?"


    "Well, well, Adrien-san!" The sudden raising of Shinn''s voice startled Ade, luckily there was no one next to them. "You, you already have Miss C.C., right?!"


    " What''s going on in your head? Mayu is only fourteen years old!" Ade felt both funny and annoying, "It''s just a verymon concern. Don''t worry, I will not steal your sister."


    "Ah  ah " Shinn''s face turned red and his mouth opened like a goldfish. Ade thought, if this is an anime, there would be a special effect of smokeing out of his head.


    "Take a deep breath. I didn''t hear anything just now."


    " hiss  hoo." Shinn tried to pretend that nothing had just happened, "Well, Mayu is not too happytely and has been feeling like a burden. But I don''t think she needs to do anything. I don''t feel like she''s a burden at all."


    "That''s your bad." Shinn looked at Ade with a puzzled face. Ade exined, "Mayu has always been under your care. Now that she is grown up, it is natural to want to do something for the sake of the family. Of course, you won''t ask her for anything in return, but have you considered what she thinks? Receiving favors all the time and not being able to pay anything back is a very heavy burden for the person receiving them."


    " Then what should I do?"


    "Find something for her to do. Preferably something rewarding, something that will give Mayu a little sense of aplishment and gain." So it''s fun to be a mental health counselor, "Look, Captain Amuro is out."


    No paint, no weapons, just an empty skeleton. Zeta Gundam appeared on the big screen in that way. Amuro only briefly read the operation manual beforehand, so he hasn''t been used to control Zeta. The fusge''s movements were pretty fumbling.


    But it didn''t take long for the movements to be smooth and natural, and Amuro began to try various maneuvers in the zero-gravity environment. Immediately after that, he started to try to switch between the MS form and the aircraft form statically. Next is the movement in the transformation, maneuver in the transformation, transformation after the connection of a variety of difficult maneuvers. His actions are getting faster and faster with all kinds of unseenbos popping up, making everyone who watched it feel dazzled.


    Ade could not believe that the Zeta Gundam in front of him was designed by himself. He always felt that the fancy transformation function was just a waste.


    "Is this the strength of the strongest New Type?" said Shinn, who was impressed with his eyes wide open, "I can''t believe I''ve been proud of my driving skill for a long time"


    "This is Amuro Ray, feedback on Zeta Gundam." The voice of Amuro rang out from the audio device in the control center, "A design that bnces mobility and bnce, diverse offensive methods, smooth stance switching, and excellent operating feel. Dr. Adrien, what a masterpiece!"


    Paptimus Sciro

 Chapter 21: Veteran Re-Employment

    Chapter 21: Veteran Re-Employment


    Although he is not a New Type, Kou Uraki had a vague feeling that today would be a life-changing day for him.


    He looked out the window at the unchanging universe and could barely feel the movement of the spaceship. This was the first time in his life he had ever flown first ss, and the unfailing care of the stewardesses made him ufortable. But he shouldn''t waste his attention on that. With over an hour to go before he reached the moon, he decided to practice introducing himself a few more times to try to leave a good first impression on the interviewer.


    He had always felt that while he was indeed quite unlucky, it was definitely the world that was at fault.


    No one wanted the thing that happenedst year. Who could have expected that suddenly there were Gihren remnants running out to cause havoc? But the responsibility was obviously not on him. Torrington Base was like a sieve, and every terrorist could sneak in. Even the supermarket has rms at the door, you''re a military base! Is it good to be infiltrated to that degree?


    Besides, although he didn''t take back GP02 Gundam and destroy GP03 Gundam he eventually seeded in stopping the Gihren party''s n! He saved countless lives! Why the result was he to be sent to a court-martial?


    "Lieutenant Uraki, the GP program was nearly exposed and abandoned, and Anaheim suffered a great deal of damage. As a member of the Federation Army, you must learn to take care of the overall situation."


    Screw your overall situation! He understood very well that he was being used as a scapegoat. In order to save face for the officers and to give Anaheim an exnation, he had to go to jail himself, so he did not defend himself at all in court.


    A year in prison made him reflect a lot and made him see through the corrupt federal bureaucracy. A sycophantic viin like Sciro could be promoted all the way, a war hero like Amuro Ray was under house arrest at home. Being backstabbed by the officers? For the Federal military headquarters, isn''t this just a very basic operation?


    After his release from prison, the military department also came to him, hoping that he shine again for the army. He decisively refused.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "I, Kou Uraki, will never again take a penny of your Federation Army! I prefer to starve to death!"


    "Life in this world is not easy, I hope you always remember what you said today." The officer left with a sneer, and Uraki soon knew what he meant by that.


    A veteran like him should be easy to find a job, however, the reality told him how serious the consequences of offending the federal army were. He registered on countless job sites and submitted countless resumes, not to mention decent jobs, even no one recruited him as public security.


    At this time, his ex-girlfriend Nina Purpleton appeared, hoping to get back together with him. How dare this bitche back to ask for his forgiveness? If he was still the old himself, he may agree. But after the one-year prison life, he is not the past Kou Uraki. He did not reprimand nor humiliate Nina, only to leave her a contemptuous smile and a dashing back.


    As fate would have it, he received an email from a securitypany within a few days, saying that a big man on the moon, who wished to remain anonymous, had taken a liking to his resume and wanted to hire him as a personal bodyguard. He never heard of the securitypany, which was called Flying Wings, and thepany logo was three wings spread to the same side. He looked it up online and found that it was recently registered. There was a freightpany with the same name as it, which was also just registered.


    "Uraki, don''t be cheated! This is obviously a shellpany!" His good friend, Chuck Keith, firmly opposed him to apply for the job, "The interview site is on the moon, if you go, you might be kidnapped!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The moon is so safe, where are the kidnappers? It is you who do not understand the big man''s idea. The wingpany may be specially registered for this recruitment. The other party also offered round-trip tickets, what liar can be so stupid?"


    He had a feeling that this was the opportunity to change his life, so he boarded the spaceship to the moon with no hesitation. But big guys all have their problems, like the Federation Army bureaucrats. Kou Uraki only hopes this one on the moon is easy to get along with.


    One hour passed quickly, and Kou Uraki set foot on the moon again after a year, with mixed feelings.


    The interview was set in a private room of a restaurant. Perhaps the other party did not want to reveal too much information before the matter was settled, and he could understand this. When he arrived at the designated ce, he organized his appearance again outside the door. After knocking on the door of the box and receiving an affirmative answer from the other party, he pushed the door open and walked in, and what appeared in front of him was -


    "Dr. Lingus?!"


    "Long time no see, Uraki, sit down first." The young man in front of him smiled cordially at himself. Uraki was a bit confused, so he could only foolishly sit down opposite Ade. "Sorry for scaring you, I didn''t mean to hide it from you either."


    "I''m not, I didn''t, that " Uraki felt a little tongue-tied. All the self-introduction that he had practiced on the spaceship for a long time before had been forgotten, "Why the Doctor? Why you?"


    "In fact, I have long wanted to find a bodyguard, but there has not been a suitable candidate, you know, these days the research workers are also in quite dangerous." Dr. Lingus sighed, "For example, Dr. Minovsky."


    Of course, Uraki knows it. Dr. Minovsky, the founder of the Minovsky particle and Minovsky physics, was so disgusted with the Federal policy in hister years that he finally left the Federalboratory after the One Year War and disappeared. He was eventually found brutally murdered in Chernobyl, and his killer is still unknown.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "When I learned the news of your release, I thought of you immediately. But, after all, something like that happenedst year, I was afraid that you were a little sensitive to me, to Anaheim, so I didn''t show up directly. I hope you can understand." Dr. Lingus''s face showed apologies, "The Federation disposed of you very improperly, I''m sorry I was not able to help."


    "No no no, no sorry to me! Dr. Lingus, you spoke for me at that time, I was very grateful! Just, but may I ask why you chose me?"


    Now Uraki was not shocked but ttered. As a heavy mechanical enthusiast, he had been a fan of Lingus since the One Year War. By the time of the Stardust Incidentst year, after witnessing and even operating the Gundams himself, he had upgraded to an avid fan. And after meeting Dr. Lingus himself on the moon, he was even more shocked by the doctor''s youth and approachability. So even though he was much older than Dr. Lingus, he kept using honorifics out of respect.


    Now, when he was at a loss, his idol even offered him a helping hand? I will do it even if I won''t get paid!


    "The most important thing is, of course, your character. Although we did not deal with each other for a long timest year, I can see that you are different from the average federal soldier. You are a man of integrity and reliability, very responsible." Dr. Lingus'' smile was sincere, and Uraki could tell at a nce that the other party was sincere, "Secondly, your professionalism is trustworthy. You are an excellent pilot, and I may travel around in the future. Your excellent MS driving skills cane in handy."


    "Do you really think my MS level is excellent?" He couldn''t help but want to hear Dr. Lingus'' detailed evaluation.


    His MS driving skills could be considered one of his biggest heart knots. Although Gado had a reputation, he knew that Gato''s nickname of Solomon''s Nightmare was watered down - as long as Captain Ray had not met Gato in Solomon''s war zone, Gato could never call himself an ACE. And he, with driving GP03D, was just about the same strength as Gato. Does his title "Phantom ACE" real? Does his real level count as ACE or not?


    "In my eyes, Uraki, you are a bit arrogant." Dr. Lingus put away his smile and showed a serious expression, and Uraki couldn''t help but sit a little more upright, "What is the concept of a new recruit out of military school, a test pilot who has never been in battle, kept up and made a draw with Gato? Gato is also a real ACE who has been survived many battles. With such a record, you are still not confident, are you too proud?"


    "But it''s mainly thanks to your GP03D that I was able to fight against Gato"


    "- No one knows better than me what the performance of Dendrobium. I can tell you clearly that it is limitedly stronger than RX-78 GP02A except for the insanely high amount of ammunition, but it is more difficult to maneuver it than RX-78 GP02A. How long have you had it in your hands? Is that how you are still not satisfied with yourself?"


    So Dr. Lingus thinks so highly of me? I''m so excited! I don''t know how to answer, anyway, first agreed, "Doctor, can I see the contract?"


    " Hum? Of course you can." Dr. Lingus probably didn''t expect him to be in such a hurry and looked a bit surprised.


    Uraki took the contract and looked at it carefully. Amodation costs are reimbursed. As a personal bodyguard, living alone is not verymon, but if the doctor wants to keep personal privacy, it is understandable. Various strict confidentiality regtions. Normal and understandable. The employer provides weapons, after all, it is a registered regr securitypany. Understandable. The work injury, insurance, wow, understandable. Annual sry how much is it?! Is Dr. Lingus so rich?! Well, understandable. Hmm? What is this article?


    "The bodyguard should use MS to protect the safety of the employer when necessary, MS will be provided by the employer." Uraki''s voice trembled a little, "Dr. Lingus, this? Is this !"


    "I designed a special MS and it''s already being made. After all, it is to protect my own security, I don''t want to buy someone else''s product."


    "May I ask if I can sign now?!"


    Watching Uraki sign the sale deed in a swift manner, Ade was a bit baffled. How did it go so smoothly? I thought that he would hate me because of Anaheim''s prison sentence, but it turned out that none of my preparationse in handy. Wasn''t Uraki a little too aggressive?


    "When can youe on board at the earliest?" Well, as long as the result is good, I can inquire about the reasonter, "There is no need to rush. You can go back to Earth to recollect the luggage first."


    "I can start tomorrow, doctor!" Uraki looked impatient, "There is nothing important on Earth, I can ask my friend to mail my luggage over!"


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "I am indeed d that you are so positive." Ade thought about it, Uraki so enthusiastic, I should do something, "The MS is not ready, but the ship that put the MS is ready today. I had nned to see it after face you. Just in time, do you want toe along?"


    Torrington Base


    Anavel Gato

 Chapter 22: The Bad Guy

    Chapter 22: The Bad Guy


    Ade called C.C. to tell her that he would bring an extra person over, and from the tone of C.C. probably she didn''t care much. Uraki volunteered to be the driver, and Ade let him behave.


    The previous evaluation of Uraki, especially the driving skills, was not a blind blow to gain the other party''s favor. Dendrobium, the prototype of Inle, is far less stable andfortable than Inle. Uraki could drive Dendrobium to fight immediately he got it, Ade could only say that it was really a talent. The anti-human inertia force of Dendrobium also indirectly indicates that Uraki''s physical quality is probably approaching Kururugi.


    Simrly is Amuro. The level he showed on Zeta once made Ade wonder if he transmigrated to the game "Dynasty Warriors: Gundam" (). In the battle with Kururugi, although he had the first advantage and had Alice''s beam pods to assist him, he still feltcent that he had won an ACE. Luckily Amuro made him realize the reality quickly.


    Speaking of Amuro, he has been back on Earth for a while now. Although they only stayed for five days, Ade is feeling a bit sad to see him leave. Aftering here, he had no friends at all. Regardless of the fact that he could not make friends or did not want to make friends, socializing is always a basic human need, and he could not find anyone to talk to on an equal footing in his circle of life. Except for C.C., but his rtionship with C.C. is tooplicated to be considered a friend.


    He can''t be considered friends with the Asuka siblings either. Although he is about the same age as Shinn, Shinn''s psychological dependence is still a bit severe, always giving him the delusion that he is being a parent, not to mention Mayu. But look at the performance of Shinn, he must have thought a lot. He also did not aggressive in front of Amuro. A man with a sister is really different. Is this the power of love?


    But the few days he spent with Amuro gave him the feeling of having friends for the first time. The mere fact that two NTs had good intentions for each other made him feelfortable. He imagined that if two NTs are lovers, wouldn''t it be morefortable than drugging?


    On the other hand, if two NTs hated each other and they had good perceptions, the only result for them is to be deadly enemies.


    The two soon arrived at the cosmic port, Ade saw C.C. at a nce - after all, her green hair is too eye-catching. Shinn, Uraki, and he have quite ordinary ck hair, Amuro had tea-colored hair, and Char has blonde hair, which is also quitemon. But like C.C. who had a "grasnd" on her head is too many times Ade wanted to say it, but he eventually stopped, because he did not want to exin to C.C. this allusion. (In China, the phrase "wearing a green hat", refers to a cuckold)


    He also had the whim to look up online why Lacus has pink hair, after all, her parents'' hair colors are quite normal. The answer is surprisingly natural: her parents deliberately chose pink hair for their daughter when they did the gic adjustment. And after Lacus became famous, many girls also dyed their hair pink and it quickly became popr in the asteroid belt. The most famous one is Princess Euphemia Li Britannia, who dyed her hair pink because she was an avid fan of Lacus.


    "Hello, Uraki, I''m Ade''s partner, C.C., and I''m currently staying at Ade''s house." C.C. came forward and gave Uraki a slight nod. Although she waszy at home, she looked very reliable outside. "I''m d you joined us, please take care of Ade for me."


    "What are you talking about? It''s my duty, Mrs. C.C.!" Uraki gave Ade a look that any man would understand after greeting and asked in a low voice, "Doctor, what''s the rtionship between you? Sweetheart?"


    For C.C.''s obviously misleadingnguage, Ade did not even bother to correct, after all, it is more trouble to exin. He ignored Uraki''s banter and walked straight to C.C., Uraki consciously followed behind the two, already in his character as a bodyguard.


    "Finished so quickly? I thought it would take at least twice as long. I didn''t expect you to even know this. I''m surprised I didn''t intervene at all except toe up with the design."


    "It''s changing the ship not building it, it won''t take that long." C.C.''s tone was full of disdain, "I know more things than I can remember. I can also drive Gundam, do you believe it?"


    "I believe." Ade nodded honestly, reasoning a little through "memory" and "reality", he knows that it''s very likely to be true. C.C. was surprised to look at him.


    "Have you thought about the name of the ship? It''s going to be registered and filed tomorrow at thetest."


    "Let''s wait until we see the ship, nothing inspiring for now." He did want to make a very cool and evil name, just can''t think of it for a while. At first, he wanted to call it "Nautilus", but he googled and found that there was already a spaceship named Nautilus.


    "Please don''t name it ''the Wonder Conch''." C.C.''s tone was sincere, "I know you''re obsessed with that name."


    Ade didn''t say anything, because he really thought so.


    It wasn''t long before the three arrived at the dock, and what appeared in front of them was a brand new freighter. This freighter was modified from a federal dmissioned battleship. As for the active or other dmissioned but famous ships, that is too sensitive. They can''t be bought with money.


    Unlike the main warships that have at least four hundred meters, this spaceship is only less than three hundred meters long, and ordingly, the need for operators is also much less.


    The conspicuous main guns on the battleship are demolished by C.C., after all, nominally it''s a freighter. After the re-nning, Ade demolished the remaining armament he felt unnecessary, leaving only some basic weapons, and strengthened the armor and power system. And the battle with Britannia, he deeply understands the ease of "setting off fireworks". He does not need the ship to have a battle power at all, he only needs it to have a strong defense and as fast speed as it could.


    After all, he had neither a Wave Motion Gun nor a Hoshino Ruri to y battleship wars - if it''s possible, he actually wants to have thetter one.


    This small battleship has only one MS ejection track, but he doesn''t have that many Gundams tounch either. The front sides of the ship have two expansion slots for external mounting of two pieces of Inle''s equipment - the Ferber and TR-4 Dandelion. This design is copied exactly from the Eternal, the only difference is that the ship looks asymmetrical after hanging the two pieces of equipment.


    The ship is painted silver and white by C.C., but some joints and protrusions on the hull are painted blue. The sides of the ship are painted with the Flying Wings Cargo logo - three wings spread to the left. The icon was designed by Ade himself, but why three pieces of wings? There is no reason, just a sh of light in his head at the time, and he chose to trust his intuition. Now it seems to be working quite well.


    "C.C., why did you paint it this color?"


    "Didn''t you say yourself that the main character''s carriers should be blue and white?" C.C. looked at her masterpiece and nodded in satisfaction, "Your experience is enough to be a protagonist. How about it? Have you figured out a name? I can give it a name if you can''t make a decision."


    He did not rush to answer. The ship''s color gave him an extremely strong sense of resemnce. Not Gundam, not a battleship. He had seen this style somewhere else. He searched his brain hard for something blue and white, until somethingpletely unrted to mechanics entered his association, "Blue-eyes white dragon?"


    "Ha?" C.C. was stunned by the name, "Is that the best name the great Dr. Lingus coulde up with? I didn''t know you were even a fan of Western fantasy literature?"


    "It''s not Western fantasy, it''s an Eastern card game." Ade exined, and behind him, Uraki looked at the two with a bewildered face, "Blue-eyes white dragon, yes, this is the name I want!"


    "Although I have enough mental preparation for your bad taste, I have to say, this is no better than the Magic Conch." C.C. looked tired, "Is there no better choice?"


    "Abyssal-eyes white dragon? Blue-eyes light dragon? Blue-eyes Ultimate Dragon? Blue-eyes Chaos Dragon?"


    "That''s enough, let''s call it Blue-Eyes White Dragon, that''s a good name." She decided to give up on continuing to dwell on the question, thinking that she would no longer hear any meaningful answer. How many times had she not felt so embarrassed? "Let''s get on board. The interior is decorated as well."


    Led by C.C., they visited the dormitory, dining room, power room, hangar, and other ces, and finally came to the bridge. Ade never expected that he would see "this" on the bridge -


    "Mayu? What are you doing here?" He nced quickly at C.C., who was looking at himself with an expressionless look.


    "Ade-san!" Mayu made a surprised sound and slowly floated in front of Ade. The spaceship was under no gravity, so even Mayu could move freely. "It was Miss C.C. who invited me toe. I was idle at home every day and wanted to find something to do, and it just so happened that Miss C.C. said the ship was short of staff, so I volunteered toe over!"


    "Staff? You are only fourteen years old, do you want to work on the ship? Does Shinn know your decision?"


    "I already talked to my brother, and although he didn''t agree at first, he was convinced by me." Mayu showed an embarrassed smile, "And I''m almost fifteen years old. Although I didn''t go to school, I did learn the knowledge properly, and Miss C.C. said that I can do the simple CIC job."


    "You can find some work at home that can be done online, there is no need toe here. It''s nominally a freighter, but there''s a real possibility of encountering danger, and you''re only fourteen-"


    "Ade-san!" Mayu plucked up the courage to interrupt him, "I think it''s great, really! I can do something for my family, for my brother, and the environment here allows me to enjoy the freedom of movement, and I feel so fulfilled! Thank you Ade-san for everything you''ve done for my brother and me, but I''d really like to stay here. Can I?"


    Mayu looked at him with herrge liquid eyes and Ade was silent. He turned and took C.C.''s hand and drifted outside, "C.C., I need to talk to you."


    The two went to a nearby room off the bridge, and Uraki not following. Ade looked at C.C.''s golden pupils in silence, and C.C. looked straight back in the same silence.


    In these few short seconds, he figured out a lot of things. He had talked to C.C. about the Asuka siblings'' family conflicts, and C.C. listened and used that to abduct Mayu, who was desperate to prove herself, to the ship. As for the reason is even simpler. Although the Asuka siblings and he have close rtionships, for his sister, Shinn is likely not to risk his life if something happened. So C.C. simply used Mayu to disguise the kidnapping of Shinn.


    He himself was definitely unable to do such a thing. In his case, he would not have thought of using a fourteen-year-old girl in any case, and C.C. must have known it. She''s being the bad guy for him


    C.C. still did not say a word. Her white cheeks were expressionless, and her shining eyes also without any fluctuation, just quietly stared at him. Should he me her? That would be really hypocritical, right? Now there is only one thing he can do, should do, and wants to do.


    "Thank you." He broke the silence in a voice that only the two could hear.


    "Hmm." The big beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold voice took on a hint ofughter so faint as to be almost non-existent, "It''s a good thing you have a conscience."


    Hoshino Ruri


    Euphemia Li Britannia


    Blue-eyes white dragon

 Chapter 23: Till Death Do Us Part

    Chapter 23: Till Death Do Us Part


    "Waaaah-!" Uraki excited like a two hundred pound child, ran back and forth in the workshop, feeling that with only two eyes were not enough to look around, "Doctor, is this your special MS Inle? Can I go in and take a look?"


    "No, you can''t." Alice would obviously be upset. "That middle one over there is yours. You can go in first."


    Urakipletely forgot his duty as a bodyguard and flew to the side of Gundam, looking at it with excitement. After the recent get-together, Ade had figured out that Uraki is a fanatical mechanical control, who has a little worshipplex for him. After being released from prison, he was targeted by the federal army for a long time and was a bit cynical about the government. But in general, he is a very good person, and Ade also quite like him.


    Today, he came to the workshop to check the modification of Inle, on the other hand, he also brought Uraki to see the new machine that will belong to him.


    The Lancelot''s broken arm picked up earlier was quickly resolved under Ade''s overtime work, and he has sessfully copied the technology of miniaturizing the I-field. Hyzentys and TR-4 Dandelion will be fitted with beam shields. It is true that there are many geniuses in the world. The wisdom of the people is infinite!


    As the testing of the VSBR in Anaheim was over, Ade also installed this technology on the Hyzentys long-de rifle. With the VSBR, the power of the long-de Rifle became adjustable, allowing it to be used both as a heavy gun and as a light machine gun.


    The MS for Uraki spent Ade a lot of time designing. Uraki is physically excellent, and his ability to coordinate and dispatchplex weapons is also very good. These are points to make good use of. But he really did not want to make a Gundam as big as Dendrobium or Inle. Finally, he borrowed the design of V2AB.


    With the poor man''s V2AB Gundam as the core, the external "Assault" and "Buster" as two sets of small additional armament, the biggest drawback of this MS is too high requirements for the pilot. At the same time, in order topensate for theck of cruising power, Ade sacrificed a portion of the ammunition reserves in the extra armament and reced it with an external battery.


    Yes, Uraki is a battery warrior. To be precise, all the MSs in this workshop except for Inle are electric toys.


    Ade has a bewildering number of professional diplomas in mechanics, software, materials, etc., but unfortunately, there is no nuclear physics in it. And even if he understands nuclear physics, it''s impossible for him alone to crack the effect of Neutron Jammer Canceller. This is probably one of the reasons why Clyne isfortable trading with him, right?


    "Doctor, why is V2 called V2? What about V1?" Uraki was like a curious baby, "Why does Inle have the number TR6? Where are TR1, 2, 3, 4, 5?"


    " These are all abandoned programs, not actually produced." In short, it was fooled over. He can''t tell Uraki that these strange numbering and naming were just his obsession.


    One of the MS next to V2 was supposed to be Destiny. But Ade encountered too many problems in the design process.


    For example, what the hell is this palm beam cannon? If I have this technology, why don''t I directly go to design God Gundam (GF13-017NJ)?


    Another example is the wings. What the hell is it? Forget about it. Taking the GP01FB''s spout as a sedaneum. Now the fusge is installed with high-power nozzles everywhere and it canplete the instantaneous eleration and change of direction. Although it''s not as cool as the wings, the effect is simr to it. But this will be a problem of heat dissipation, he has to add a new cooling system on the fusge.


    But if he spends so much energy in the maneuvering system, the battery power is not enough. It is impossible to install as many weapons as V2, only to give it a VSBR rifle to y guerri, and asionally fight like a fighting machine. Its overall firepower is not as good as the V2, but in the middle and close range battle, its mobility and explosive power are better than the V2.


    After designing the whole fusge, Ade looked at it breathlessly - it had nothing to do with Destiny! It''s like a poor man''s F91. so he directly fine-tuned it again and named it F91.


    And in the far corner of the workshop is a new Hyzentys. This is the most important purpose of today''s Ade visit here.


    Last week Britannia emperor held a state funeral for Prince Clovis, and the story released to the public was that when Prince Clovis was traveling outside the atmosphere, his spaceship malfunctioned and exploded identally. It seems that Kururugi was sessful in returning to Britannia, but how? Lancelot doesn''t have the ability to break through the atmosphere. But this is not important. The point is that the feud between Britannia and him has been made.


    There is nothing to regret now. If he had to choose again, he would still choose C.C., and Kururugi ran too fast at that time so he couldn''t kill him. The only good news is that Britannia''s behavior is morally indefensible, so they wouldn''t want to expose it and could only y small tricks to him.


    So he has to consider the possibility of Alice being damaged. This new Hyzentys exists as a backup machine. In case Inle was destroyed, he needs a ce to quickly restore Alice, for which he wants to create a mirror image of Alice on the backup machine.


    Saying hello to Uraki, he entered the cockpit of Hyzentys and immediately heard Alice''s clear voice in his ears.


    "Ade, wee back!" Alice said cheerfully, "It''s been a long time."


    "Sorry, I''ve been a bit busy these days, tossing around legal process issues with C.C." He surprisingly felt a little sorry for her.


    "It''s okay, Ade." Alice''s voice didn''t sound unusual, " Miss C.C. won''t go back to Earth, right?"


    "Earth is not too safe recently, she will stay over here for a while." First of all, let''s talk about business, not idle chatter, "In fact, I have a very important thing to say to you. The current Hyzentys may be attacked and even destroyed in the future, so I want to back you up to another Hyzentys, so that even if something happens to Inle, you cane back to life at full blood."


    "Does it have to be like that?" Alice''s voice sounded reluctant, "I can recover if the ck box is not lost."


    "But what if even the ck box is lost? What if Inle blew up in the universe and the ck box couldn''t be found? That''s why you need a backup."


    Alice did not reply, and the cockpit fell into an eerie silence. It''s just the program backup, isn''t it a very normal operation? Why did Alice look so resistant? Ade could not quite understand, but he respected Alice''s will and waited for her answer.


    After a long time, three minutes or five minutes? Alice finally spoke, "Ade, can I refuse? I don''t want to back myself up."


    "And what if the data is lost?"


    "That would mean-" Alice paused for about five seconds before finally saying that word, "that I''m dead."


    " ha?" Did he mishear her words, or did he hear it as a resonance of another word? Alice couldn''t have said that she-


    "I once read a story on the Inte," said Alice. He struggled to hear every word, "There is a ship called Theseus sailed for hundreds of years, all the parts were reced, and finally used these reced parts to put together another ship, so which ship is the real Theseus? I don''t think I would have that trouble. Even if all the parts of Inle were reced and put together another Inle, but the only Inle that I''m on is the real Inle, Ade must think so too."


    He did not speak, knowing he was listening to something very important, both to Alice and to himself.


    "But would I still be me if every hard drive, every stick of memory, every integrated circuit I had was reced? Am I still myself? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I think I''m still myself. Because the data is still with me. I have all the memories with Ade, and Ade will still talk to me, not with that new put-together thing, even if it can run the same exact program as me."


    ""


    "What exactly is the most important thing for Alice? The conclusion the logic module got was data, data that was formed by recording everything that had happened before. As long as this data is there, Alice will remain Alice. Ade, would you say that such a mechanism can be counted as memory?"


    " it counts."


    "Thank you, Ade." Alice''s voice sounded like she smiled, "I am an AI. Although I do not understand what is love, courage, or hope, in this way, I also have memories. If possible, if, if this is not too much, I also hope that there can be only one ''I''."


    "The  backup can be updated regrly." He felt a little bitter at the corners of his lips, as if he was doing something sinful and immoral, "The backup data will only be activated when the main data ispletely destroyed, at normal times, the backup data is just stored and won''t be turned on."


    "If one day Inle is really destroyed and the ck box is missed, Ade started the previous backup of me, but the memory after the backup will never be back." Is it my delusion? Is she crying? "For Ade, is the new me also Alice? Can there be many Alices to Ade? But for Alice, there will always be only one Ade."


    How the light of the electronic screen is so blinding? The vision is a little blurred. Ade tried to exin, "But in case something really bad happens, in case the data really can''t be saved-"


    "I also want to be with Ade forever! But  but even I''m an AI, I understand that eternity doesn''t exist Ade will die one day. If one day Ade dies and I am not turned off, what should I do? I am not allowed to self-destruct. Do I have to keep existing like this alone until I break down one day by luck?"


    ""


    "So  so it''s natural for me to die one day before Ade, right?" Her voice was careful, as if she hadmitted some unforgivable sin, "So, Ade, can you, can you not back me up?"


    You are just an AI, don''t make it so melodramatic


    "Hyzentys has PS armor and I.field, loaded with TR-4 Dandelion. It can run faster than the Hong Kong reporter." He knew he was allowed to be selfish, "I even defeated Kururugi in the battle before. As long as you be more careful, Inle is impossible to be destroyed. Not to mention the fact that now I have a little brother who can help me."


    "Ade?"


    "If I can''t defeat the enemy in this situation, it means that I''m not likely to survive, and it''s meanless to back you up." This reason is quite reasonable, well, really, "So for the time being, let''s leave it like this."


    "AdeAde! Ade! Ade~"


    "Okay, okay, I hear you." Don''t y that sound, really. "I also want to ah "


    VSBR


    God Gundam

 Chapter 24: A Tiny Job

    Chapter 24: A Tiny Job


    "Is this the only formal wear you have?" C.C. rummaged through Ade''s closet, "I could probably guess from the fact that you drink nutrients every day, but this is too shabby."


    "No, don''t bother looking, I don''t like to wear formal clothes." Ade turned around in front of the mirror and looked at the barely handsome youth in the mirror, "Isn''t this one also good? Clean and tidy, simple and atmospheric, very much in line with my aesthetic."


    "This is a style that was popr a few years ago."


    "Yes, four years ago. I had it custom made to match the one I wore when I went to see Queen Diana, and it''s exactly the same." So women love to buy clothes no matter how old they are, but of course, he wouldn''t say it out, "That one wasn''t too small to wear, otherwise, I wouldn''t even have to buy this one."


    C.C. finally gave up on continuing to rummage in the closet and turned to look at him breathlessly. She was wearing a in white dress gown, and her bare calves were faintly visible under the hem. No need to ask, of course, it''s new clothes. She will always have new clothes.


    Today is the day of the quinquennial award ceremony for the Moon''s Most Eminent Persons, where one of the ten candidates will receive a medal from Queen Diana herself, representing recognition of their highest achievements and outstanding contributions to the Moon. Sort of an event born to improve the cohesion of the Moon, and so far it has worked well.


    To Ade, there is not much worry about winning the prize. None of the other nine candidates is a "well-known figure", except that he is too young, he doesn''t have any disadvantage, not to mention his acquaintance with Loran. He was more concerned about another rumor that after each award ceremony, the Queen will have a private conversation with the winner, and they can make a reasonable request to the Queen as a reward.


    Although the rumor had not received any official acknowledgment, neither had any former winnerse out to refute it, which made him faintly expect the truth of the rumor. If there really was such a thing, would it  be possible?


    After checking that they hadn''t forgotten anything, the two of them went out slowly, and Uraki had been waiting outside the door in his car for a long time.


    The ceremony started at nine o''clock, and it was just before six. Ade yawned from time to time in the back seat. The destination was the auditorium in the city center, and it took about an hour to drive there. Uraki drove very steadily, so steadily that it made people sleepy, and there is still so far, a little catch up on sleep should not be a problem


    a slight pain on his left cheek made him open his eyes from a daze. Who screwed my face? How boring. Then the silky touching from the right cheek made him rub it, quitefortable. Vision gradually restored, in front of his eyes is the seat backrest, I am in  eh? Hmmm!


    He quickly sat up straight and looked around. He was already outside the auditorium, and Uraki was standing not far from the car, concentrating on counting the number of bricks in the auditorium, and the only people inside the car were only C.C. and him. It seems he fell asleep on the road and then unconsciously, uh


    C.C. looked at him with a smirk, and he was too embarrassed to look directly into her eyes, subconsciously dropping his eyes to her neck. The long, slender neck and slightly exposed corbone looked more and more dazzling against the dress, and he could only cast his eyes to the window again, and the afterglow seemed to glimpse the curve of her mouth more pronounced.


    Saying that it was a beautiful day - if he did so, it could probably be the dumbest answer. But he couldn''t think of any smooth and natural segue to defuse the awkwardness. For now, I''ll just be honest and be myself, "Well, sorry."


    "Here we are, get out of the car." C.C. opened the car door and finally couldn''t help butugh lightly, "The auditorium''s bricks have been counted a dozen times by Uraki."


    "Doctor, you''re awake." Hearing the sound of the car door opening, Uraki turned around with a nonchnt expression reflecting his superior professionalism, "Are you going in immediately? I inquired, the backstage is in that direction."


    "Let''s go, after all, it''s an event of this level." Ade looked at his watch, seven thirty-five, and then at C.C., "Say hello to the Asuka siblings for meter."


    "Got it." C.C. reached out and smoothed out the folds on his shoulders, "Don''t be embarrassedter."


    Saying goodbye to the two who were headed to the audience, Ade was led into the venue by the staff. He and the other candidates'' seats in the first row. Military, political, and business dignitaries sitting in the second and third rows. Casually looking at the first three rows, himself surprisingly became almost thest toe. There are two separate empty seats at the side of the podium, that should be the seats of the Queen and her husband, right?


    Seeing that he came, many people got up and shook hands with him, as if they are familiar with each other. Ade can only pile up a fake smile to shake over one by one, saying nonsense like "Long time no see" to them. He doesn''t actually like this kind of social, it''s more interesting to watch live at home.


    At eight-thirty, a hideous and majestic consciousness had a sh of touching with Ade. He quickly retracted his consciousness with a chill. After a while, a brawny man with an exploding head walked in, it was General Ghingham. This man is NT too?! Oh, right, Turn X has Star Funnels, if he is not NT, it''s not possible to drive it. The history of the Earth-Moon War has no NT-rted records at all, is he the first New Type?


    Ghingham looked around the venue. Ade felt his consciousness sweep around like a low-precision radar, and finallynded on himself. Ghingham strides up to Ade and extends his hand, grinning a meaningful smile, and Ade can only stand up and shake it back and forth.


    "Dr. Lingus, it''s been a long time." Ghingham shook it very hard, "I really never thought the doctor could bring me such a surprise. Too much surprise."


    "General, long time no see." This man was so strong that Ade''s hand hurt from the squeeze, "I really didn''t expect that either."


    Ghingham let go of Ade''s hand,ughed a few seconds, and went back to his seat. A few people seemed to be trying to decipher the deep meaning and whispered to each other, only Ade felt baffled.


    General Gym Ghingham is estimated to be more than fifty years old by his appearance, and is now in the position ofmander-in-chief of the lunar forces. But his strong muscles and sharp, fierce eyes show that he is far from being retired. In the Earth-Moon War, with his excellent MS technology and beastly instincts, he reversed the situation many times and made great achievements.


    Ghingham has been serving Diana for decades, so he is not likely to betray the moon. But Ade is always inevitably affected by the "memory", preconceived thinking that this person will betray. But Ghingham and he do not actually have any conflict of interest. Even if they recognized each other''s NT identity, it does not seem to have any effect, right?


    It was almost nine o''clock when Diana and Loran finally appeared hand in hand and sat down on the two seats by the podium. The two of them smiling and whispering in a loving manner. Behind the Queen stood a handsome middle-aged man, his cool expression and short snow-white hair made him the dream lover of countless middle-aged women. He is the Queen''s personal guard, Harry Ord, the only person holding a gun in the entire venue.


    The ceremony finally began, a beautiful emcee whom Ade had never seen before came on stage to preside. It should be a first-rate host who can participate in such asions, but unfortunately, Ade doesn''t like to watch TV, so he doesn''t know her. For more than ten years, the only star he knows is still only Lacus.


    It was Diana''s turn to speak soon, and this is one of the few times when the moon residents can meet Diana. The Queen and her husband live in seclusion, except for the New Year''s speech and the national day speech, they almost never appear on TV and news. Looking at the doll-like girl on stage, Ade could not help but start thinking about it again.


    Diana, Loran, Harry, and Ghingham all participated in the Earth-Moon War. Harry and Ghingham''s age had a visible growth from their appearances, but only Diana and Loran still look less than twenty years old. In addition to the origin of the moon''s ck technology, this is what Ade thinks most confused.


    And the Queen couple''s so-called neutral attitude is simply bizarre. The moon never showed any position bias. And Anaheim, as the embodiment of the will of the Queen, is opening the door to do business with all forces, but not to incite any war. During the One Year War, there were Moon residents who volunteered to join ZAFT, and there were those who volunteered to join the Federation, but Diana waspletely oblivious to this.


    Ade understands that the so-called political neutrality is more like "waiting to be sold in exchange for greater benefits". But what the Queen couple''s doing is almost like true absolute neutrality, and as the leaders of the moon, it''spletely unreasonable.


    It''s so unscientific, isn''t it? Isn''t it simply the same as C.C.? C.C. said something simr back then, he didn''t take it seriously, but after all these years he couldn''t find a reasonable exnation. It''s impossible that the Queen couple are also Geass holders, is there something else he doesn''t know about?


    When he was thinking, Diana had already finished speaking, and now it was Loran''s turn to speak, but he didn''t listen to a single word. Looking at the serious faces of the people around him, he could not help but deeply feel that his own practice was still not good enough. After a long while of random thinking, he finally saw Diana with an envelope on stage again. Oh my God, it''s finally almost over.


    Diana elegantly opened the envelope and softly read out a name, her voice was carried throughout the venue by a loudspeaker, "Adrien Lingus."


    The whole room resounded with apuse, and Ade walked up to the stage to stand beside Diana amidst the apuse. The Queen took the medal from the Master of Ceremonies and handed it to Ade, who reached out and took it in gratitude. See, it can be over in a minute. Why don''t we do it simply and have to have a ceremony?


    Diana smiled at Ade, nodded, and turned back to her seat. Ade began to recite into the microphone the speech he had prepared yesterday.


    " self-struggle, but also consider " he recited the words while searching in the direction of the audience, ah, found it, indeed, C.C.''s hair is easy to distinguish. C.C. noticed his eyes and waved at him. Uraki was listening to him with a serious face. The Asuka siblings looked tense as they sat as disciplined as schoolchildren being physically punished.


    " tiny work, thank you all." The Ade who finished his speech returned to his seat, and the host started talking nonsense again. Originally, he could pass the time by looking at the beauty, but after living with C.C. for a long time, Ade''s aesthetic level is seriously elevated, never return to the past happy days of beautiful women are everywhere in his eyes.


    The long award ceremony finally ended, everyone began to disperse in an orderly manner under the direction of the staff. Ade also took out his phone and turned on the power. When he was hesitating whether to hurry up and run away to avoid the media, or to dawdle for a while longer for the possible existed private conversation, a staff came up to him and whispered, "Dr. Lingus, Her Majesty and His Royal Highness invite you to lunch."


    Is this the legendary state banquet?

 Chapter 25: Worrying About the Sky

    Chapter 25: Worrying About the Sky


    This is the first state banquet Ade had experienced in his two lifetimes, but it is not quite the same as what he "used" to watch on TV. There were no dishes, no wine, but a number of delicate foods ced in front of each person. He and the Queen couple were the only ones sitting at the table in the ballroom, and Harry was standing in the corner of the room keeping his eyes open.


    Everyone''s attention was not on the food. Loran had been leading the conversation, Diana asionally echoed, and Ade just kept on answering Loran''s questions.


    "Dr. Lingus, there is one thing I need to ask for your opinion." Loran still said in a casual tone, "PLANT invites you to have a month-long technical exchange there, what do you think?"


    "Hmm?" Ade was caught off guard and froze for a moment, then yed dumb, "Why?"


    "Mr. Clyne said that there are still many uncertainties in theter stages of the nuclear power machine and would like to have an expert like you to guide from the side. Of course, if you are really willing to do an academic exchange, you are also wee." Loran seemed to see Ade''s concern, surprisingly took the initiative to state, "I personally think it''s a good opportunity, increasing insight is also very necessary for schrs, right? What do you think, Diana?"


    "You should not have any mental burden." Ade could not hear the emotional tendency from Diana''s voice, "Your actions, your choices represent only yourself."


    "Did PLANT say when it was?" This is a sincere statement, "I actually have quite a lot of things at hand."


    "Next February. It''s almost the end of the year, but there''s still some time left."


    "So " Ade pretended to dwell on it for a moment, "Then I''ll respectfully submit."


    Then came another conversation without any substance until the end of the meal. The waiter had taken away the cutlery and Ade was about to give up on that urban legend when Diana suddenly spoke up, "Dr. Lingus, thank you for the outstanding contribution you have been making to the moon. In ordance with the usual practice, we will try our best to meet one of your requests as a reward."


    "There is no need to rush, you can take your time to think about it." Loran smiled at Ade, "I am also curious about what kind of wish Dr. Lingus, the father of Gundam, will have."


    "Ha ha, don''t tter me." In his identity, he can get anything he wants, and if he can''t, then others also can''t obtain it for him, "Gundam is not made out of nothing by myself."


    "Oh, how so?" Loran looked curious, "I''ve never heard that you have an assistant. Is there someone else who gave you inspiration?"


    "In fact, all the inspiration for the Gundam design " sess or failure, it all depends on the next sentence, "is from Turn A. So if it''s not offensive, I''d like to see Turn A personally with my eyes. "


    The friendly atmosphere at the table, which had been harmonious a second ago, was instantly swept away. Diana still had a cold look, but Loran seemed to havepletely changed to another person. The kind image just now disappeared like a dream bubble. His sharp eyes prompted Ade this is a person who ughtered an entire fleet, whose hands stained with the blood of countless people. For a moment, Ade remembered Ghingham, no, even more. It''s like facing a creature higher up in the food chain.


    "So, Doctor," Loran braced his hands on the table and aligned his five fingers in front of him, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    The man in front of him was already apletely different creature from the Loran he remembered, and that was the only thing Ade could be sure of now. He carefully savored the other party''s attitude - extremely alert and cautious, but felt little hostility. Even if he failed, he would just be rejected, and this was the best chance he had. There were some things that only he was fit to say in this capacity, and there was no reason not to take advantage of it.


    "Out of curiosity." He just needs to tell the truth, "As a researcher, I can''t help but wonder what kind of MS TurnA really is, what thest glow of the Earth-Moon War is all about, what the so-called Moonlight Butterfly really is, and whether the legendary ck technology is traceable or not. "


    "Is that all?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" This kind of unknown technology makes me sleepless! "Curiosity and desire to know is the greatest motivation of human beings."


    Loran closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then opened his eyes to look at Diana. Ade did not see any expression on Diana''s face, but Loran obviously had a different understanding than he did. Loran shook his head imperceptibly at Diana, who hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Ade felt bewildered. Is this a new type of secret signal?


    "Dr. Lingus." Loran finally finished making eye contact with Diana and looked at Ade, "Some people say TurnA is the biggest trump card of the moon, and I don''t deny that. Some people say that ck technology is the biggest secret of the moon, I have noment on this point. But I can tell you one thing: we don''t know the origin of the ck technology neither."


    So it''s really an unknown technology? This is probably thest answer Ade wants to hear.


    "The so-called ck technology is a relic that Diana and I inadvertently found when exploring on the moon. There are many iprehensible advanced technologies. I can not even find a way to operate some of them, and the relic did not leave any records. I and Diana encountered many dangers and perils in it back then." As if remembering something, Loran held Diana''s hand and gave her a warm smile, and Diana returned the same smile.


    Ade felt a little underfed just then, and now looking at the couple, he was not only full but also a little stuffed.


    "General Ghingham told me you were an NT before the meal, which surprised me, because when we met thest time, you were still not an NT." The fury on Loran gradually melted away and he slowly changed back to his previous courteous appearance, "More importantly, you have no ill will towards the moon nor towards us. I think to a human being, no malice is the greatest goodwill."


    That''s a bit pessimistic in Loran''s words, but Ade understands it. It is because the world is the way it is that the mutual understanding between NTs is more valuable, and easier for people to be addicted to it.


    "I and Diana trust General Ghingham''s judgment. A mediocre person like me doesn''t have the ability to find Turn A''s secrets, but if it''s you, Dr. Lingus, can you unlock the secrets?"


    "His Highness Loran?" Does it mean ?


    "TurnA only. You have one week to explore its secrets. After a week, please share with us whatever you have gained."


    " So what?" C.C. was bored squeezing the newly purchased Haro pillow, which was green like thest one, "You''ll be backte every day for the next week?"


    "It''s TurnA! It''s Moonlight Butterfly! You''repletely missing the point of what''s going on!" Ade waved her hands in an attempt to let this scientifically illiterate woman in front of him understand, "This is simply one of the most inexplicable things in the world, and I''ll have a chance to figure it out tomorrow!"


    "I don''t think you can figure out a secret this big in a week, don''t overestimate your IQ after making a few robots." C.C. put on her usual indifferent face, "And what will you do if you can''t figure it out? Could it still make you sleepless?"


    "Yeah." Ade nodded rightfully, "I haven''t slept soundly since the day I seriously considered where the ck technology came from."


    " Are you serious?" C.C. stopped tossing the pillow and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Have you ever heard of an idiom called ''worrying about the sky'' ()?"


    "You know Chinese?!" Ade opened his mouth slightly in surprise, because C.C said thest four words in Chinese. "When did you learn that?"


    "There is a man in the country of Qi who is worried that the sky will fall and the earth will sink, and he cannot eat or sleep every day." Finding that she understood Chinese, Ade couldn''t help but speak directly in Chinese, "His friend reassured him that you can see the earth, sun, moon, and stars every day, what is there to worry about? The man thought about it and thought it made sense, so he stopped worrying."


    C.C. did not interrupt. She seemed to be thinking.


    "But the man''s friend''s analysis does not make sense. It''s not even mathematical induction but just simple empiricism, which does not contain the conclusion that the sky will not fall and the ground will not sink. Weugh at the man because we stand on the shoulders of giants and know what the sky and earth are, so we can assert that the sky will not copse and the earth will not sink."


    "C.C., what do you call the so-called ck technology?" Seeing that she had no interest, Ade gave up to continue speaking Chinese, "I worry every day before I go to bed whether the sky will copse after I wake up the next day."


    C.C. let out a long breath, tossed the pillow aside, and stood up from the couch to stretch. The pajamas were a little short, and the belly button showing for just three secondspletely ruined the atmosphere created earlier.


    " So what? You''ll be backte every day for the next week?"


    "If it''s toote, I won''te back. I will bring a change of clothes there." Ade skimmed his head and pretended not to see anything, "I''ll call you when I don''te back."


    "You will go to PLANT the next February, right?" C.C. sat back on the sofa and regained her pillow and tossed it, seemingly a little happier than just now. Her mood is more and more difficult to judge. Ade also took a long time to gradually figure out the pattern, "Just in time, I will go back to Earth at that time."


    "Why? Isn''t it unsafe?"


    "Things will be almost over at that time. And you should know," C.C. patted Haro''s head, "Geass and NT are simply twopletely ipatible systems, right?


    What the fuck is this scientificmon sense


    "I didn''t think it''s important at first. After all, you have enough anomalies in your body. But listening to what you just said, I''m a little worried about the sky. And I will drive your" C.C. lifted her breath as if to say something, then gave up, " your Blue-eyes White Dragon to Earth. I will be very safe on your ship, and Shinn Asuka can be my free bodyguard."


    "Just in case, I ask one more question," I hope it''s not a bad prediction. "In case you get lost, where can I find you?"


    "First time you''ve asked that question in years, right?" C.C. was obviouslyughing, which made him a little embarrassed, " Japan."

 Chapter 26: Lie Down~

    Chapter 26: Lie Down~


    "Thank you, General."


    "You don''t need to thank me. I was just being honest." Ghingham did the customary end-of-day check to make sure Ade hadn''t done any damage to TurnA''s systems, "This check is worthless at all. If you can cause damage, that would be the biggest progress."


    Today was the fourth day of work to begin TurnA''s parsing, and General Ghingham was in full charge of the operation. After a few days, Ade was able to carry on a normal conversation with him like this. Apart from his looks, this man was not really that scary.


    Half of the time has passed, the parsing work itself has not made any progress. The difficulty is so high that it is like asking an elementary school student to calcte calculus. All the core systems are encrypted by an unseen algorithm, and any ess to the program, the documents arepletely closed. Theplexity of the encryption algorithm has exceeded the capacity of any existingputer ceiling.


    To his level without any background knowledge, crack this system by himself ispletely impossible. What let him persist until now is only unwillingness.


    "Even if there is no gain, there is always some idea." Ghingham finished his inspection and left the secret warehouse where TurnA was stored side by side with Ade, "Not as a researcher, but as a person, an NT."


    "Malice, full of malice." Ade was getting more and more gutted the more he thought about it these days, "Deliberately handing over an unprotected nuclearunch button to a child who was fighting with other children. His Highness Loran''s self-control is simply  I kind of understand what the moon has been doing."


    "It''s something that only people with a really strong heart can do, and it took me a long time to understand it." Ghingham nodded frankly, "I''m not as good as him."


    The entire TurnA, despite beingpletely encrypted, waspletely open to all basic operations and ess to weapons, with no restrictions, and could not even be locked at all. As long as Ade wants, he can simply drive it and run away,unch the Moonlight Butterfly system and destroy the world.


    And TurnA itself is not affected by Moonlight Butterfly. That is to say, the person who created this thing is not afraid of Moonlight Butterfly.


    It is simply straightforward to tell you that you are not allowed to learn any techniques from it, not allowed to use it to rebel against me, only allowed to use it to kill each other. This naked malice is obviously overflowing. Whoever abandoned TurnA on the moon definitely did not have any good intentions. Anyone with little self-control or evil intentions found it, it is likely that everyone is now living like cavemen.


    But the question arises again. Why does such a person use such a roundabout way? Why doesn''t the person destroy the world directly? Just a bad taste, or is there some reason why it can''t be done? Ade can''t figure it out. The clues are too few.


    Now even if someone tells him that tomorrow the earth will be gone, he can not find a reason to refute. The most desperate is that he can not do anything. Every day with TurnA is like fighting an iprehensibly powerful man. He does not even know who the other side is, and the other side does not even need to know who he is.


    He now also understands the Diana couple''s so-called absolute neutrality. With such a big sword hanging over your head, who has the effort to get involved in ZAFT and Federation''s petty fights? As for getting the understanding and support of the two powers, look at how PLANT treated the suspected alien fossils that the father of the Coordinator got back from Jupiter. To them, not happened yet means not exist at all.


    The feeling of sleeping on the crater of a volcano every day is really hard, but what makes it even harder for him is the powerlessness. Loran said that he was a mediocre person who didn''t know what was going on, but was he stronger? He only knows what he knows and doesn''t know what he doesn''t know


    "Ghingham General," Ade suddenly asked, "Please let me talk to Her Majesty and His Highness, I have ideas. I need more time!"


    Just a little sorry to C.C..Ah, I said it would only be a week, I hope she will not be angry. If it was her, she would have pretended not to care while asking, "Why should I be angry?


    He was still hesitant to tell C.C. about what he had learned here. Although Diana said that there was no harm in telling the person he trusted the most, he felt that there was something missing between him and C.C., and it seemed that he was not ready to talk about it. C.C.''s attitude of hiding something from Geass still gives him a bit of a pang in his heart.


    But it''s not good to hide the secret in his heart. Talk about it to Alice is probably the best choice, right?


    The time came to the end of December, and the next week was New Year''s Day.


    "So Dr. Lingus," Diana''s voice took on a rare hint of nervousness, and Loran took her hand, "please tell us the conclusion."


    In the inly decorated briefing room, there sat Loran, Diana, Ghingham, and Harry. These four are the highest level of the entire moon, and all of them are also in the know about the ck technology. About the ck technology, ording to Ghingham, there were not only TurnA, but also some other things, but Ade is not their "own people" after all, so he will notin about anything.


    "All the research in the past few months has been done entirely for Moonlight Butterfly." Ade stood in front of the screen and exined, "My ultimate goal was to get the performance, principles and countermeasures of Moonlight Butterfly. First is the performance, based on the tests and calctions, TurnA has so much engine power."


    A long list of zeros appeared on the screen, and all of those present were familiar with MS-rted data. They couldn''t help but suck in a breath of air when they saw so many zeros.


    "The power system of Moonlight Butterfly is currently undecipherable. In the extreme case, with the sun as the center, Moonlight Butterfly''s coverage area just reaches Jupiter, which also happens to be the boundary of the human activity range. It makes it hard to believe that by chance. As soon as someone turns Moonlight Butterfly on to maximum power, all human civilization will be destroyed."


    Ade couldn''t help but look at Loran. Loran was unaware of Moonlight Butterfly''s extreme power back then. What kind of restraint did he have to destroy only one fleet when his homnd was vited? Loran noticed his sight and smiled at him. By the way, Loran seems to be particrly fond of smiling, and smiling is particrly nice, unlike someone who is expressionless all day long.


    "TurnA''s Moonlight Butterfly is achieved through some kind of nanobots that can self-proliferate, while TurnA''s self-repair function and its own function of not being eroded by Moonlight Butterfly are also achieved by nanobots. These three kinds of nanobots are actually the same robots in different programs with different performances. And the principle of it-" Ade paused for a moment, his eyes skimming over the four big guys, "I don''t get it at all."


    For a moment, he thought Harry was going to rush up and punch him. It was NT''s intuition, probably not a delusion.


    "Even if I don''t understand at all what the form stands for, morphing back and forth to bring in can sometimes spell out the correct answer." But he just can''t resist trying to sell a story, "What I did is countless times moreplicated than this, but the principle is the same. All in all, I did something that I know I don''t understand. Here I would like to thank your Highness Loran for the inspiration."


    Loran politely nodded, but his bewildered expression betrayed him.


    "I used-" a big ellipsis appeared on the screen, "a method that would take hours to exin and I don''t know if you can understand it. Anyway, I managed to separate the nanobots and make them think they are still on TurnA. The program to trigger Moonlight Butterfly is encrypted in TurnA, so these nanobots can''t be used for that, but the other two functions are automatic functions that don''t require a trigger medium."


    "That means we have the means to counteract Moonlight Butterfly?"


    "Equipment equipped with this nanobot can slowly repair itself and ispletely unaffected by Moonlight Butterfly." Ade nodded to Diana gratefully, it seems that everyone listened carefully, "but unfortunately, the nanobots still have a high energy requirement, if it''s equipped on an MS, the MS must use nuclear power. My results are the above, although it is a meager output, it is better than nothing, right?"


    "This is the best New Year''s gift I''ve ever received." Diana stood up and shook Ade''s hand, revealing a bright smile. It was the first time Ade had ever seen her smile. Loran and Ghingham also stood up excitedly to express their gratitude.


    "Well, I have another request," it should not be too much to mention this at this kind of time, right? "Can I make a copy of the nanobots?"


    "Of course you can." Loran answered without hesitation, "No one is more qualified than you."


    Today is thest day of the cosmic century 0084 years, the TV is broadcasting a boring New Year''s party, in which none of the hosts and stars Ade knows. What is the point of watching this kind of program full of strangers? Ade and C.C. sat side by side on the sofa. He absentmindedly thought about what happened during the day in the hangar, and did not listen to a single word on the TV.


    "This is the first time we spent New Year''s together, right?" C.C.''s voice pulled him back to reality, "What are you thinking?"


    "I have to leave a month, and Alice is not too happy," The nanobots were finally equipped on Inle today. "I upgraded a new equipment for her after a good deal of time to coax her happy."


    " coax her happy," C.C. repeated inaudibly.


    "Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven " It was already the New Year''s countdown, and a sense of detachment came over Ade''s heart as he watched the noisy group of people on TV - it was their New Year, not mine.


    "The livelyness is theirs, I have nothing." Some words tumbled into his mind from the depths of his memory, and he unconsciously whispered them out in Chinese.


    " one! Zero! Happy New Year!" The noisy shouting drowned out his own voice. Oh, I hope C.C. didn''t hear it. He was about to go to see her expression when she suddenly stood up.


    "Go to bed early, it''s past twelve." C.C. grabbed the pillow and walked to her room, "Or do you have the habit of staying up all night on New Year''s?"


    "I don''t usually spend New Year''s Eve." He turned off the TV and the room went silent for a moment, as if the buzz from earlier was all fake.


    "Oh, yeah?" C.C. stood inside the door and said expressionlessly, "Happy New Year and good night."


    There was a snap and the door was closed.


    "Happy New Year "


    Ade sat on the couch for a while longer and finally decided to sleep with nothing to do. I shouldn''t watch the New Year''s Eve party with her. It would have been better to go to bed at ten o''clock.


    One clock in the morning.


    The light from the side of his face woke him up, and Ade subconsciously tried to reach out to turn off themp on the bedside table, but he couldn''t move as if there was something heavy on him. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw C.C. sitting on top of him, still wearing her nightgown. What is this? Life talk?


    "Is it really a dream?"


    "Not really."


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Ade was still a bit half asleep and confused, "My C.C. can''t be this cute?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that we''re missing a line this year?" C.C. gently leaned down and whispered in his ear, the warmth of her breath made his head tingle and his sleepiness disappear all of a sudden. "Or are you retarded to this point?"


    What line? He wasn''t in the habit of memorizing C.C. quotes, so who knew about this? He reasoned as he tried to go through his memory. The words she says every year, could it be


    "!" Ade swallowed the non-existent spittle, "You can''t attack at night this year this surprisingly is a foreshadowing?"


    "At least take the initiative at times like this." C.C. face showed a seductive expression. Her merald green long hair scattered randomly, and her golden pupils in the dim bedsidemp reflected a demonic luster. Her usually cold voice line sounded extra seductive at the moment, "I''ll leave it to you?"

 Chapter 27: Where Were Going

    Chapter 27: Where We''re Going


    The sound of Lacus''s song wandered through the office as Adey on the couch staring at the empty ceiling in a daze. It was still an hour before the PLANT people came to Anaheim.


    For this technology exchange, PLANT side sent a battleship and Aznable personally came to the moon. It''s already the highest treatment they can make. Last year, it was himself who greeted Amuro who came in a battleship, and this year Char came to pick himself up in a battleship. Is this the turn of the tide?


    Ade''s NT radar is ready to ring at any time, then Char will be surprised, then he shows a faint smile, and Char will be conquered by his boundless spiritual power and beg him to marry Mineva what am I thinking! Ade pinched his face and broke out of his daydreaming state - he''s been going off on his owntely.


    C.C. had already left for Earth in the morning on the Blue-eyes White Dragon, and Shinn Asuka had taken a month''s leave to protect Mayu, as expected. ording to this pattern a few more times, Shinn will be her bodyguard, not my pilot! What a really terrible woman.


    Thanks to this woman, his heart had been very tangled this month. Although he has a vague feeling in his heart that things will lead to that way, is there any step missing in the middle? There is a feeling of watching one less episode, and this feeling makes him ufortable all over.


    After that, he tried to talk to C.C. several times, but C.C. always acted naturally as if they were already an old married couple, which made him feel embarrassed to ask. Was he the only one who felt something was missing?


    During this month, C.C. would sometimese to his room to spend the night, and sometimes go back to her own room. Of course, he was not discontented, but rather happy, but he was a bit overwhelmed by such an unpredictable attitude. Several times he wanted to send an email to ask Amuro what was this situation, but each time he felt embarrassed and gave up.


    When she returns to the moon next month, I must have a good chat with her.


    Time flew fast as he thought until a bolt of lightning shed through his mind. Char was almost there--wait, two! Ade sat up violently and concentrated on feeling the will from the other side of the sky. Yes, there were indeed two, and his "vision" was obviously far away, so the other party had not yet found him.


    As the other side approached, one of the consciousness and he began to have direct contact, and after a while, it was the second. ording to Amuro, Char was rtively blind, so Ade presumed that the second one should be Char. He had no intention of resonating with anyone, and for Ade, radar was all that NT had to offer, and apparently neither did the other party. But these two people''s consciousness is obviously not quite the same as Amuro''s gentle feeling, speaking intuitively, he must not get along with these two people.


    After dawdling a little longer, when it was time for the appointed meeting, Ade got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the parlor. Char was supposed to be chilling with Anaheim''s leaders; he didn''t want to attend such events, and he apparently had the privilege of not attending.


    "Sorry for beingte, there''s still some work to be ounted for." Ade pulled an insincere excuse to walk into the meeting room and towards a seat that was clearly reserved for himself.


    The people of Anaheim and PLANT were spread out clearly on either side of the room, with the Anaheim side filled with leaders of all levels. Ade''s goal was no longer to get a promotion and a raise now, so he didn''t bother to greet them all. Uraki stood in the corner of the room. He would be apanying as Ade''s personal bodyguard this time.


    "Please don''t mind, an expert like the doctor should have a busy schedule, right? It''s an immense honor for PLANT to be able to borrow Dr. Lingus for a whole month." A beautiful blond man seated next to Ade stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand, "I am Char Aznable of the PLANT Supreme Convocation, Doctor, I have heard a lot about you, and you are indeed a young talent."


    "Adrien Lingus. I''ve heard a lot about you too, Senator Aznable." Sure enough, it was him. Ade casually shook hands and sat down in his seat, "I didn''t expect that this time it would be youe in person with a battleship, isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    "Not exaggerated at all! I always tell my men that Dr. Lingus''s worth three to five fleets anyce! Doctor, don''t be overmodest." said Char. With his elegant demeanor and sincere tone, it let people feel like a spring breeze, and he behaved as if he didn''t notice that there was an extra NT in the room at all. Ade could only give a secret nod to his act.


    Behind Char stood a young girl who looked less than twenty years old,bed with short hair, having beautiful posture with a vigorous heroic spirit. The other NT Ade sensed before was her.


    "Councilor Aznable, with all due respect, may I ask if this beautifuldy is?"


    "It seems that even a master like the Doctor can hardly resist the temptation of a beautiful woman." Char smiled derisively at Ade, but Ade could read in the smile what only the two of them understood - I knew you would ask, "This is my secretary, Miss Haman Karn."


    "Miss Karn please forgive my rudeness." Ade looked up at Haman with a sincere look, "May I ask if you''ve fallen in love with someone?"


    "I''m sorry Dr. Lingus, you''re a wonderful person." Haman showed a sweet smile, "But I''m only loyal to Mr. Char."


    "It seems that I am still not as charming as Senator Aznable." Ade looked at Char with a helpless face. "Miss Karn is so young, Senator Aznable, you didn''tmit a crime, did you?"


    "Don''tugh at me, doctor." Char''s acting skills were smooth and natural, "As far as I know, Speaker Clyne''s daughter is a fan of Dr. Lingus."


    "Hahahaha, I''m really looking forward to it then." It felt like there was still a big gap between Char and himself, for example,pared to Char, his smile was too fake.


    Char stood up and made an inviting gesture, "Then Doctor, we shouldn''t stay too long. Time to get moving."


    "Will Ade-san be able to meet Lacus-sama in person this time? I''m so jealous~ But I asked him to ask Lacus-sama for an autograph for me."


    "Mayu, Adrien-san is going for academic exchange this time, it''s not good to bother him like this."


    The Asuka siblings were having a meaningless conversation while C.C. sat in the captain''s seat staring idly at the stars.


    Although the spaceship has beenpleted for several months, she still hasn''t found a suitable candidate to be the captain. After all, he and she have too many secrets. It is difficult to find a trustworthy person. Amongst all the people they know, the only person who can drive the ship is C.C. herself, and there is no doubt who the acting captain is.


    "Speaking of which, Adrien-san seems to be a fan of Lacus-sama as well, so this time he might-"


    "Shhh!" Mayu pulled Shinn hard on his arm, nced at C.C. side with her eyes, and whispered, "Brother is a baka!"


    Do the two siblings really think I can''t hear their talks?


    But to be honest, although C.C. disliked Lacus, she wasn''t the least bit worried that Ade would have something to do with Lacus. First of all, Ade could not be hooked on Lacus, a woman with superficial beauty and a politician''s heart. She certainly knows that he is just pretending to be Lacus Clyne''s fan. Even if Ade is really fascinated by her appearance, will a woman like her suddenly lose her mind and like him too? He is just a robot expert, not everyone likes this type.


    "Miss C.C.''s hair is beautiful! It''s green, really special!"


    "I think Mayu''s hair looks good too!"


    The idiot siblings next to her kept flirting which annoyed her a little, and the topic of hair was not something she wanted to talk about at all.


    On New Year''s Eve, even though the TV was loud and he was speaking Chinese, she heard it - The livelyness is theirs, I have nothing. These words instantly hit the softest thing deep in her heart that she thought she had long forgotten. She looked at his lonely face, as if she had found her long-lost semnce. A sympathetic empathy, mixed with some other indefinable emotions dominated her at that moment, so she became impulsive and did that "night attack".


    Actually, there is nothing to regret. In fact, she had a feeling that the final development will be this way. But Ade does not seem to think so. He even in this regard is also so entangled in the order of cause and effect, always feels some ritualistic steps were missing. This is also quite cute though, but he was so tangled, should we make up this the next time we meet?


    The only downside is that he is too uninvolved, right? As long as she doesn''t go to his room, he doesn''t know to take the initiative to go over. C.C. can''t decide whether she wants him to grow in this area or not.


    But how long can this beautiful storyst? Time is always the cruelest arbiter, and it must end in sadness. She is a cursed witch, not eligible for a happy ending.


    But he is a Geass holder, and awakened into a NewType. Such an abnormal miracle has happened to him. If it is him, is it possible to once again  C.C. did not continue to think about it. So many years, she has be very skilled to pretend to not care about this thing at all.


    But she couldn''t resist the urge to go and confirm it with her own eyes, to the ce where all the curses began. It''s just a nce, not expecting anything, so it''s okay, right?


    And when I go back next month, it''s time to talk to him about everything about Geass and Code. He seems to know something, but not everything. This kind of half-assed perception is sometimes too dangerous.


    She decided to wait until she finished confirming everything with her eyes.


    "Miss C.C., why must we stop at Orb Union?" Mayu came to speak to her again, the little girl just couldn''t stop talking, "Aren''t there five cosmic ports?"


    Shinn Asuka also looked at her with expectant eyes. For these two, Orb Union was a ce full of painful memories, so it wouldn''t hurt to answer such questions, right?


    "I can''t go to Britannia and China. There are some people I don''t want to meet in those two ces. The other two cosmic ports are within the European territory, and it''s inconvenient to reroute to the destination from there. So the cosmic port in Orb Union is my only choice. I can reroute there."


    "Reroute?" Shinn Asuka looked as if he had just heard about it, didn''t Mayu tell him? "Where is our final destination?"


    "Japan, you guys just wait for me at the Japanese port. I''lle back for you guys when it''s over."


    "And where exactly is Miss C.C. going to?" Mayu was a bit unrelenting, "In case Mr. Ade contacts us, we can answer him as well."


    That made sense, so C.C. hesitated and decided to tell the truth, "TOKYO-3."


    Mineva Lao Zabi


    Haman Karn

 Preview of the next volume

    Preview of the next volume


    This is thest sh of the universe.


    "You don''t know pain unless you kill with blood on your hands."


    The beginning and the end of hatred and sorrow.


    "I still want to believe in the possibility of humanity "


    "In time, we are rebelling against fate."


    "Do you want to cause war again?"


    Struggling for the future in the darkness.


    "Who knows what you''re talking about?!"


    Caught between reality and ideals.


    "Yes, I am this kind of woman, are you satisfied?"


    He catches his own reality.


    "Shut up! Get it all out of my head!"


    The next volume, the Drumming of the Stars Is Love.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Lacus Clyne, hope we learn from each other in the future~"


    Author''s message.


    PS: I''ve been wanting to write something like this preview and thought it would be fun. The content is for reference only, everything is subject to the text.


    PS2: Do not dwell on the original settings when reading this book, please let yourself go with the author.

 Chapter 28: This Script Is Not Right

    Chapter 28: This Script Is Not Right


    Out of the silent darkness, five light sources lit up out of nothing. the SOUND ONLY sign indicated that this was an ongoing teleconference.


    "Fifth meeting of the cosmic century zero-eighty-five." A young female voice emitted from number two, as usual, with no audible emotion, "No anomalies detected this week."


    "Ditto, no abnormal conditions detected." Numbers three through five uttered the exact same lines.


    "How long has it been, and none of the angels have appeared. How about that?" Number four had the voice of a middle-aged male, "Ikari, don''t you have anything to exin?"


    "I am only responsible for the safety of the Terminal Dogma, I don''t need to make an exnation whether the angels appear or not." The voice of number five was also a middle-aged man, with a steady indifference, "Everything went ording to n, there was no unnned situation."


    "Isn''t angel not showing up the biggest unnned situation of all? The whole n went wrong in the first step." Number four sounded seemingly disgruntled, "Old man, wasn''t it your n itself that went awry?"


    No one answered.


    "If angels don''t show up, Britannia''s invasion of Japan will be superfluous." The voice of number three is an old male, eloquent and powerful, "This has a very bad effect on Britannia."


    "We''re discussing something big that affects all of humanity, don''t bring out the chicken scratch to discuss." Number Four''s voice dripped with disdain, "Is there a need to revisit the n itself?"


    "I don''t agree, continuing to wait is the best option, time is on our side." Ms. Number Two''s voice remained unruffled, "We should discuss the possibility of unnned interference. Do you all on Earth have any clue?"


    "No." "No." Number Three and Number Five replied one after another.


    "There''s something wrong with the Misurugi Kingdom." Number Four suddenly spoke out, "That kingdompletely closed off, neither joining the Earth Federation nor having anymunication with the outside world, refusing to even ess the Inte. It''s too suspicious."


    "That alone can''t mean anything, It''s probably just a stubborn little country." Number Three returned the same disdain, "If you insist, investigate it yourself. I won''t do anything to interfere."


    "Seconded." Number Five spoke out in support, "I can''t do any support, but approve of your actions."


    "It''s decided then." Number Two finally pped his hands, "This meeting is over."


    "All for the sake of the final dialogue." Number One suddenly made an old voice.


    All the light went out in one go, and the space returned to darkness once again.


    "All for the final dialogue." Ikari''s voice rang out from the darkness, "This kind of stuff "


    "This kind of stuff actually exists!" Ade pressed his hand against the explosion-proof ss in front of him and looked across the ss at the fossil, "What the hell is on Jupiter "


    "I knew that must be what Dr. Adrien was most interested in." Siegel Clyne showed a smug smile, "But this is the only piece of evidence left by the father of the Coordinator, there are no other images or written materials, and all those who know the truth have passed away. You must want to see it on Jupiter, right?"


    "Yes." Ade struggled to find something in all his memories that would match the fossil in front of him, "I would love to go tomorrow if it wasn''t too far and too risky a journey."


    Ade arrived at Apulilius-1st night, and on the night of his arrival was put up in the presidential suite of the most exclusive hotel in Apulilius with Uraki.


    "If you want to bring back girls, I will get another room for myself." Uraki sworest night and patted his chest, "Doctor, don''t worry, Miss C.C. will never know anything that happens here."


    He was originally invited over as a mascot, and Ade''s original n for this month was also to travel and take a vacation. Too many things had happened in thest year, and he felt it was time to take a break. Unexpectedly, Siegel Clyne actually arranged a rich itinerary for him. Ade looked at it roughly, and he had to admit that it was very sincere.


    The first stop of the day was to visit the PLANT Supreme Convocation in the city of Apulilius. For Ade, who has always shown himself as a schr, this kind of political center should be thest ce he wants to go. But Clyne was keen to guess what Ade really wanted to see the most - the fossil brought back from Jupiter by the father of Coordinators: a suspected alien creature.


    The existence of this fossil caused a huge uproar back then, and all existing religions were greatly affected. The ethical problems faced by the existence of the Coordinators themselves were subtly mitigated by this fossil - if God doesn''t exist, it doesn''t matter to vite the domain of God, right? Thus was born the first baby boom of the Coordinators.


    But Ade''s desire to see this fossil wasn''t motivated by curiosity. Just like the news of the photographed dragon, if that person had photographed a real dragon, it would not only mean that there was a dragon in the world, but that a poption of dragons existed, a poption that would have to have a historical origin, a physiological structure, a habitat, a food chain, and even an exnation of why dragons have not been discovered until today.


    The world is made up as a whole, not as Lego blocks that you can just add parts to. Even any of the cosmic constants has a small deviation, the human race would not exist, and the universe would not be what it is now.


    This thing in front of him, if it is not a fake created by the father of the Coordinator himself, means that there are really such extraterrestrial beings in the world. They have poptions, habits, food chains, and have traveled to Jupiter. And there must be a usible reason why they all died on Jupiter and turned into fossils.


    What is the truth hidden in this world?


    The opposite side of the st-proof ss is not the winged whale Ade remembered, but something else not seen before. The thing in the fossil was close to three meters high and more than four meters long, and the head, torso, and six limbs could be clearly distinguished, like arge-sized spider. However, the fossil seems to have been severely deformed by some impact, and many details cannot be confirmed. It is almost certainly a creature and not any extant species on Earth.


    What the heck is this? It wasn''t anything rted to "CODE GEASS Lelouch of the Rebellion", it wasn''t from any of the "Gundam" series, and it didn''t look like ELS (Extraterrestrial Living-metal Shapeshifter) at all. Its spider shape reminded him of the insects, and he even went through the Zergs in StarCraft, the Arachnids in Starship Troopers, and the Flood in Halo, and nothing matched up. Is it some kind of unseen "material"?


    Come on, this makes me unable to sleep peacefully! Why should I, a time traveller, worry about the destruction of the world every day? Why didn''t I transmigrated into a gal game world where there are full of beautiful girls?


    "Dr. Adrien, you seem to be worried." Seeing that he was really dazed for too long, Clyne couldn''t help but speak out to remind him, "Is there any opinion about this fossil? I''d like to learn about it if I can."


    " have no opinion, just emotion. How small and ignorant, bewildered and helpless we are looking at such things exist in the universe." This kind of fake and empty-sounding line is his sincere words, "The unknown is the greatest fear of mankind."


    "And the curiosity to explore the unknown is also the greatest motivation for human beings to move forward, right?" Clyne looked down at his watch, "Dr. Adrien, it''s gettingte, and I don''t think that you are interested in the rest of the Convocation. Hereby I invite you to dine at my home, would you like to enjoy it?"


    "How is it possible to refuse such an invitation?" Ade imitated Char''s smile, "I will respectfully do so."


    On the way to Clyne''s house, Uraki winked at Ade with an "I understand" expression, and finally became more serious after Ade threatened to deduct his sry. This is Uraki''s first time toe to PLANT, he had been a little over-excited fromst night.


    The Clyne house is thergest private residence Ade has ever seen, and it also has its own private garden and private pool. Ade is rich, but he is still living in a shabby two-room apartment. Although the price of thend on the moon is high, he can still afford it. It''s just not necessary. There are only him and C.C. , why bother? He can change the house after there are "more people" in the family.


    Lunch was served at Clyne''s dining room, and surprisingly there were only two people, him and Clyne. Clyne''s wife died early, and Lacus was supposedly rehearsing for a concert in a few days, so he couldn''t make it back in time for lunch. Clyne also invited Uraki, which was politely declined by Uraki - he finally regained his previous professionalism as the bodyguard.


    After the meal, Clyne invited Ade to take a walk in the back garden of his house, and before he could take a few steps, he answered a phone call, muttered something in a low voice, and then showed an apologetic expression to Ade, "Sorry, Dr. Adrien, I have an urgent matter on my side that must be handled by me personally. Please take a moment to rest in the garden, and I will return as soon as I have finished. Excuse me."


    Clyne strides off, leaving Ade and Uraki staring at each other in the garden. After a while, Uraki suddenly showed an enlightened expression, "Doctor, I''ll check for you if there are any suspicious people outside the garden, please feel free to walk in the garden."


    So do you have some serious misconceptions about the intelligence of a researcher? Isn''t it too obvious? Even Uraki understands the hint!


    Ade casually found a seat and began to think about the fossil. Although no clues, he hopes he can remember it one day. As expected, about ten minutester he heard footsteps, and the light steps hinted at the identity of the visitor.


    He raised his head to the sound of footsteps, and a young girl walked towards him fairily, as if she just walked out of a painting. A long, silky pink hair was yfully tied into two strands, and her delicate features were sculpted with an innocent smile; she was wearing a performance dress that she had not yet changed out of, and her moon-white dressplemented her aquamarine pupils; her exposed shoulders and corbones still reflected the sheen of sweat, and her slightly heaving chest and slightly disturbed breath were proof that she had just been rehearsing hard.


    "Hello, Miss Lacus." Ade stood up and nodded in greeting, "I am Adrien Lingus, invited by your esteemed father to be a guest in your house. Your father has just gone out on urgent business."


    "Father-sama has told me about your visit." The elf showed a sweet smile that could melt any man''s heart, "Nice to meet you. My name is Lacus Clyne, hope we learn from each other in the future~"

 Chapter 29: The Actor

    Chapter 29: The Actor


    The development of things and man''s knowledge of the world often goes through four stages: "affirmation", "negation", "negation of negation", and "you lose if you get serious". The great philosopher Hegel discovered the first three stages and wrote them into his work "Logic".


    For example, Ade''s understanding of Lacus is like this, he went through the four stages: 1, Lacus is so cute! She is my waifu; 2, Lacus is just a politician without integrity; 3, She is aplex three-dimensional character and everything is the producer''s plot; 4, Why did I get serious with a cartoon girl? She is not even a real person!


    Now the fourth stage was cruelly rejected - she appeared in front of his eyes, as real as anyone else - he had to silently return to the third stage.


    Lacus went back after greeting him and took a shower and changed into a loose housecoat, but even such in clothes could not conceal her natural beauty. Even with Ade''s discerning eye from years of dealing with C.C., he had to admit that the young girl beside him was really pleasing to the eye.


    The two were walking side by side in the garden. Lacus''s hair was still notpletely dry, and the tiny droplets of water on the tips of her hair were faintly visible in the reflection of the light. ording to the experience of dealing with C.C. all year round, this kind of long hair is very troublesome to take care of. Lacus did not let Ade wait long, she came in a hurry with her hair half wet.


    Ade is not good at talking, especially not good at talking to an unfamiliar girl. When he was with Alice, he was free to say whatever he wants; when he was with C.C., he could also say anything, although sometimes C.C. would sneer at him; but when he is with Lacus, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Luckily, Lacus is the one who leads the conversation from the beginning to the end, and when there is almost nothing to say on one topic, Lacus will move on to the next one naturally. The conversation was so smooth that even created an illusion of intimacy, but when Ade thinks about it, it actually kept a certain distance. Ade himself, though he would not, knew that this was a masterful social skill.


    "Is there anyone else Dr. Lingus likes to listen to besides me?" Lacus''s voice was ethereal in its sweetness, a miracle that can only be born once even in gic adjustment, "I remember you once said that music is the best catalyst for inspiration."


    "Well, Miss Lacus, there''s no need to keep using honorifics, is there?" It''s not to draw closer, it just sounds ufortable, "We''re kind of the same age, there''s no need to address me like that."


    "Doctor is a man that Father-sama and I both respect, so I don''t see any problem with honorifics. But if you wish-" Lacus tilted her head slightly in a thoughtful manner. Her long hair sliding down one side of her face, and she reached out her fingers to tilt it behind her ear and curled her mouth slightly with a wink, "Ade-san, it''s a pleasure to meet you ~"


    Ade pretended to nod indifferently and silently recited pi to resist this "sugar-coated bullet".


    "If possible, please call me by my first name as well." Lacus kept a closer but not constricting distance from Ade, "So does Ade-san have any other favorite musicians?"


    "No. You''re the only one I know in the whole entertainment industry." He thought that sounded too awkward, almost like a line only a closet fan would say, but unfortunately, it was true.


    "Ade-san, don''t make fun of me." Lacus smiled coyly and casually cited a few names, "They have a style close to mine, maybe they''re your type? What does Mr. Ade think of them?"


    "I don''t recognize any of them." He shook his head helplessly, "Not to be polite, out of all the stars I really know just you."


    Lacus''s eyes widened in surprise and her small mouth opened slightly, then she quickly covered her mouth with her fingers as if she had discovered her rudeness and lowered her head in embarrassment. After a few seconds, she lifted her head to give Ade a bright smile, and her sincere tone was unquestionable, "I believe Ade-san is telling the truth!"


    False, it''s all false. He doesn''t remember the pi, so he began to recite the natural constants.


    Lacus did not continue to talk, walking silently with a smile on her face, asionally ncing sideways at Ade. In a short time, they had turned around in the small garden and the two found a ce to sit face to face. Lacus poured a cup of ck tea for each of them.


    There were seven or eight Haros around the seat while rolling around and calling Lacus''s name in an electronic voice. They are not something like C.C.''s Haro pillow, but the real Haro produced by the entertainment department of Anaheim Electronics Industry. Lacus leaned down to pat this and touch that, looking very happy. Ade also bought one out of curiosity before, but he canceled the order after one day because he felt it was too noisy.


    I must also asionally take the initiative of the topic! He thought a little and found a possible topic, "Lacus, you just said that music is the best catalyst for inspiration, I remember that was a sentence I wrote in a paper. Do you read scientific papers?"


    "Normally not, but I''ve read all of Mr. Ade''s papers." Lacus pushed Haro away and turned her attention to the person across the table, "I don''t understand the content, but I like to read the preface. The philosophy and discernment showed in it make me think that Mr. Ade is not a scientist but a thinker. You like to quote famous remarks before the universe century, and thanks to Mr. Ade, my reading scope has expanded a lot."


    She was right, Ade likes to write strange things in all the important papers. The content was various, basically, he wrote everything he thought of. But from Lacus'' tone, if she had not really read them all, she must have a team of staff to make the summary for her.


    "I''m not a thinker. It''s just spontaneous gibberish. Just like famous painters leave unique marks on their work, I''m just doing something simr."


    "Mr. Ade, I think you think too little of yourself." Lacus looked straight into Ade''s eyes, "Maybe to Ade-san, those are just gibberish to make the paper less boring, but to me, that is thinking about science, about the world itself. Many of the ideas in the early papers were not very mature, and many of theter papers even overturned previous ideas, but in my eyes, these were practical steps of exploration and advancement."


    Ade didn''t know what to say. Did this team of staff put so much effort into reading my papers? All of these pieces of stuff were actually doing the same thing. The same thing he tried to say to C.C. a million times -


    "Are you trying to interpret the world with your own worldview?" He saw his expressionless self in Lacus'' sapphire eyes. No, it was just whining, "You especially like to use expressions like ''this world'' and ''this kind of world'' in your papers, it''s like from a person who has jumped out of the perspective of the whole human race."


    "Lacus, you''re kidding. How can people just out of the perspective of their own race? We''re so bound bynguage that we don''t even have a concept for the things that aren''t in thenguage, and it''s a fool''s errand to set aside the limitations of race." Ade picked up his cup and took a sip of tea to cover his embarrassment, "Don''t forget that I''m about your age. I was just making a fuss about an imaginary illness. Don''t care about it."


    "Only the weak would make a fuss about an imaginary illness. But Ade-san is the one with the power."


    "What power do I have?" He remembered TurnA and what C.C. had been saying about himself, and smiled, "It''s just a man who knows how to design robots. It''s nothing rare."


    "I don''t know which one made thatment, but it''s definitely very wrong. Just like the father of Coordinator changed the entire social structure of humanity, the Ade-san in my eyes is a person who has a simr great power. Not an appendage of some creed, but a person with his own independent worldview. Such a person is able to change the world."


    Lacus and Ade looked at each other for a while, and suddenly she lowered her heads in embarrassment, picked up their teacups and took a sip, drinking with the grace of a swan and the cuteness of a small hamster.


    Ade understands. Acting, they''re all acting. The more beautiful the woman is, the moreplex her heart is. He thought of C.C., thought of Diana, maybe Haman also counted. Why can''t they just be silly sweet girls of this world? Sigh, only Alice is a good girl.


    "Sorry, I''m talking to myself a bit, I guess. It''s just that I was interested in Ade-san''s thoughts when I was reading the papers before, and I got a little carried away for a moment."


    "No, no at all. It''s nice to hear someone praise me." He smelled a fresh fragrance as he leaned over to put down his tea cup. Lacus and C.C. probably don''t use the same shampoo, "Mr. Clyne has an excellent daughter. Some of the media is too blinkered to describe you as a flower vase that only sings."


    "Even if it''s praising me as a vase, I''ll be happy. I really put a lot of effort into singing too." Lacus put her hands together in front of her chest and slightly tilted her head, "I have a concert in three days, I wonder if Ade sir is interested?"


    "He agreed?" Siegel Clyne rxed against the back of his chair, enjoying his daughter squeezing his shoulders.


    "Yes." Lacus spoke with no less force in her hands, "And asked me for an autographed picture, saying he was going to give it to his friend''s sister."


    "What do you think Dr. Adrien is like?"


    "He was always a little guarded and seemed a little prejudiced against me. And he pretended to be my fan, but his acting was too bad. He doesn''t even remember my birthday! But he is an interesting person." She recalled the daytime session and couldn''t help but smile heartily, "The most interesting thing was that he really only knew one star, that was me, and I was really surprised at that time. Even Senator Aznable or Uncle Z know a few stars, right? It''s simply unimaginable that a man doesn''t have any entertainment in his life. He should be a very lonely person"


    " Now you have met with the three people. How does hepare with Patrick''s son? How aboutpared to Aznable?"


    "Athrun''s worldview is not yet formed and his character is too weak. Compared to him, Ade-san is more like an adult. As for Senator Aznable" Lacus put away her smile and pondered for a moment, "Both of them are people with unique worldviews. They probably will never be friends. For us-"


    "Lacus." Clyne let out a long sigh, "You are my heir, my like-mindedpanion, but you are also my daughter after all. There is no need for you to be so-"


    "I understand, father-sama." Lacus interrupted his exnation, "For the sake of the ideal, we must sacrifice something. I understand it a long time ago. It''s not only Father-sama''s ideal, but it''s also mine."


    "I wouldn''t want to sacrifice my daughter''s happiness if I could." A hint of guilt passed through Clyne''s voice, "You were born in such a family. As Siegel Clyne''s daughter, it was something that could not be helped. I can''t give you the choice of freedom, but at least, I want to give you the freedom to choose."


    " father?"


    "Last month, I found my suit was too old, so I was going to go buy a new one." Clyne closed his eyes as if talking to himself, "There are many suits in the store, some are cheap but simple in style and easy to match. Some are expensive but unique in taste, each with its own style. I hesitated for a long time, and finally figured it out. Although I don''t have the choice of not wearing a suit in the meeting, our family is not short of money, I have the freedom to choose my favorite suit."


    "Father-sama " Lacus''s voice trembled slightly.


    Clyne closed his eyes and did not reply.


    Lacus was silent for a moment, and then spoke again, with a hint of relief in her tone, "Please don''t talk about a politician''s daughter as if it were some kind of curse, okay? Maybe your daughter is lucky enough to have the cake and eat it? My mother would have blessed me if she had known."


    "And which cake does my daughter prefer?" Clyne finallyughed out loud, "The old one? Or the tender one?"


    "Father!" She pouted at her father, then made a somewhat bewildered sound, " I don''t know, it''s too far and extravagant for me, and making a decision without weighing the pros and cons is like rolling the dice with your eyes closed."


    "Don''t analyze, use your gut." Looking at his daughter, Clyne remembered his wife, "It''s okay to be capricious in this, it''s the onlypensation I can do for you."


    " If I may," A figure shed through Lacus'' mind, "I''d like to have another chat with Ade-san. He is really an interesting man."

 Chapter 30: He Came to My Concert

    Chapter 30: He Came to My Concert


    The concert was held in PLANT''srgest concert hall.


    The concert was to celebrate Lacus'' birthday. Yes, today February 5th is Lacus''s birthday. When Ade received the tickets Lacus gave him, it was very awkward for a while. As her fan, he didn''t even know that the concert was for her birthday!


    There is still some time before the concert starts. Ade and Uraki were on a small balcony on the second floor. The balcony was big enough to sit about five or six people, but at present only two of them. The balconies are separated by a certain distance, so if you speak in a low voice, you won''t be heard from left to right. But unfortunately, the sound from the next balcony is loud.


    "That blue hair and white hair are the sons of senators. Are all the children of officials like this now? They are too noisy!" Uraki was very dissatisfied, "Surprisingly none of them recognized the doctor. I have hung the doctor''s photo in my room in U.C. 1979."


    "There are still some good kids." Ade didn''t want toment on the second half of Uraki''s sentence, "Z''s son should have recognized me, just now outside he saluted to me."


    Ade and Uraki came in just in time to rub elbows with Athrun and his friends. Looking at their colorful hair, he had the delusion of dreaming back to the rural-urban fringe in a trance. (Trantor: the young people in the rural-urban fringe in China like to dye colorful hair)


    "Nicol, you are some!" Someone was moring loudly, "You can''t even win the championship and you lost to a natural! It''s simply a disgrace to our PLANT!"


    "I can''t help it, he''s too strong!"


    "Doctor, I think they''re talking about the Junior Mini MSpetition, right? Captain Ray won it back in the day, and it''s called the cradle of ACE." Uraki said suddenly sullen, "I have not won the championship, I really do not deserve to be an ACE "


    "What was that champion''s name again? Kamille or Camille? Like a pussy!" The crowd next door burst intoughter, and the air inside and outside the balcony was filled with rapture.


    After a while, after Athrun repeatedly shouted "pay attention to quality", the next door finally quieted down a bit.


    "Doesn''t Dr. Lingus want to join the conversation of the young people?" Char sat down next to Ade naturally, with a very friendly tone, "Focusing on research and forgetting the fact that you are also young will lead to remorse when you reach my age."


    "The younger you are the more you have to be careful with your words." Ade, of course, sensed this one early and couldn''t resist trying to y a prank, "I don''t want to be bothered with the mistakes I made because of my youth several yearster."


    Char looked a little surprised and did not respond in a hurry. At that moment, Haman also entered the balcony and sat down next to Char.


    "I can''t believe that the doctor has such an awareness as a researcher, and I only realized this after making many mistakes." In a short while Char regained his natural attitude, "If I had known that the doctor was also a New Type, I would never have waited until now to have this conversation."


    To be honest, Ade didn''t really want tomunicate with Char about any ideas, nor did he want to talk with him about any ideals in life. Intuition tells him he doesn''t get along with Char, and intuition basically equals positive understanding when dealing with NT. He tried to change the subject, "Senator Aznable and Miss Karn are practically inseparable, are you in love?"


    "Far more than lovers, Haman is my spiritualpanion." Char nced at Haman, who had been low-browed and silent since she came in, "I see the possibility of New Type in her, you are also a New Type, you must understand it, right?"


    Why do this person and Amuro often see the possibility of a New Type at every turn? Is this the nature of NT? Ade was speechless, he neither saw any possibility, nor could understand, but there was no need to provoke Char, silence would be good. It was good for everyone to politely keep their distance like this now.


    Seeing Ade have little interest, Char changed the subject, "Doctor, you installed the D.R.A.G.O.N. System on the Freedom Gundam, I thought it was designed specifically for Coordinators. Until I learned that you, Dr. Lingus, are also a New Type and realized that the system was originally designed for us New Type. I''m afraid that this is the original design of the D.R.A.G.O.N., which reces theplex calctions with the NT''s mental sensing."


    Char''s words are in a sense not wrong. Ade nodded, pretending to put on a surprised look, "Forgive me, PLANT''s research in mental sensing can already do this?"


    "I may seem like a politician to the doctor, but I''m also the director of the New Type Institute." Char''s tone turned low, "The Federation locked Amuro up like a beast, foolishly treating New Type as an unspecified superstition. But PLANT is different. Since the war, I have led the research rted to New Type, and personally served as the director. With our current technical strength, it won''t be long until we canplete the real D.R.A.G.O.N. system."


    "Research?" His first thought was Ple.


    "Don''t get me wrong, of course it''s humane research, both Haman and I have personally participated in the experiments." Char exined, "My good friend, Dr. Gilbert Durandal of the Institute of Life Sciences, is a leading expert in gics, and he has sessfully proven that NT and gics have nothing to do with each other, and that there is no reason for PLANT to conduct inhumane experiments."


    "PLANT''s progress takes my breath away." Ade sighed, pared to you, the Earth Federation simply "


    "So you do understand, Doctor, that gravity binds the human soul, and we must move faster into the true universe century." Char scanned through the audience downstairs, "Miss Lacus''s song is admittedly beautiful, but can these people really appreciate it? PLANT is like that, let alone Earth."


    "The universe is not always a beautiful ce." Ade thought about the fossil of unknown creatures, "Senator Aznable councilors can see it every time you go to the Supreme Council, right?"


    "That''s why we New Types are needed." Char looked at Ade with a burning gaze, "Seeing through the fog, sensing danger, leading thembs, these are all things that only New Type can do. What we have to do is to achieve the salvation of all mankind, the liberation of all mankind, the innovation of all mankind, there is no time to lose."


    He''s backtracking again! Ade kind of understand, as long as two NTs meet, they can not help but exchange the ideal of life. Even a hard-blooded fierce man like Ghingham would talk more after they meet, not to mention Amuro. Amuro said repeatedly at that time that he was different from them, and now Ade has a deep understanding.


    But a politician like Char, even if he talks about these things, there must be a deeper purpose - he has always had very high regard for Char''s political skill, and is very self-aware of himself.


    At this point, the lights in the concert hall were suddenly turned off, and the venue was suddenly silent. Char whispered, "I''ll leave the doctor to enjoy the music", and left with Haman, leaving Ade, who became a bit confused, alone. So what the hell is this person doing here? Is it just to test my attitude? Char was never a kind-hearted person, and Ade was not so naive as to think that two NTs met just to get close and intimate.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Lacus has already taken the stage. The clothes she wore were not the same as the ones he saw yesterday, so it''s true that there will be as many changes in clothes during the concert? The apaniment sounded, and as a veteran pseudo-fan, he immediately heard that it was a song from Lacus''s debut.


    The next thing he did was to give up thinking about it and just let himself be immersed in the music. Lacus is not wrong, she did spend a lot of effort on music. With Ade''s poor literary level it was impossible to find any suitable description, and now he didn''t have the effort to think about it.


    The songs of Lacus are mainly love songs, and the content is very sweet. The gentle and quiet style of the song with her ethereal and sweet voice gripped the heart of every listener.


    From the midway point, Ade did not look at the stage anymore, nor did he care how many more new outfits Lacus would change, but rxed against the back of the soft chair and gently closed his eyes. He forgot about Gundam, forgot about Geass, forgot about ck technology, and forgot about alien fossils. Just like an ordinary person whoes home after a busy day with a lot of fatigue, the sun will still rise tomorrow, and the earth will not explode if you arezy now, right? Now it does not matter to sleep in peace  of it


    " Doctor, Doctor!" A violent shaking woke Ade up, and Uraki''s embarrassed face appeared in front of him, "The concert is over. Well, you fell asleep in the middle."


    Ade got up and looked around. Almost everyone has gone, and the theater was quiet. He stretched his back in a refreshing manner and patted Uraki''s shoulder, "Go, go backstage."


    When he got the tickets, to cover up the embarrassment, he promised to send Lacus a birthday gift, and then Lacus said he coulde backstage directly after the concert. But, how could Dr. Lingus, who was a virgin a month ago, know how to choose birthday gifts for girls? The only gift he had ever given was a Haro pillow for C.C., but it was inappropriate to give this to Lacus.


    This time, Uraki volunteered to jump out and say that he is experienced in this area. The next is a breathless analysis: Clyne''s family is so rich, so the gift shouldn''t be expensive; the smaller the gift is, the greater the probability of being used. Under Uraki''s persuade, Ade finally bought a hairpin. Afterward, he thought it was too casual, right? However, it was already toote to buy a new one.


    Led by the staff, Ade came to Lacus'' lounge, where Athrun and his friends were already inside, with small andrge boxes stacked quite high next to them, probably gifts from them. A yellow-haired boy whispered something to Athrun, causing Athrun to blush, othersughed, and Lacus also smiledpanionably.


    At that moment, a white-haired boy saw Ade and said loudly, "Ah, the one who was just sleeping and snoring!"


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Only now did he understand why Uraki had that look. He did not snore in his own sleep, and today it seems that he slept really well, even the next balcony heard him. But he did not bother to exin it to them. He fished out the small gift box from his pocket and walked straight to Lacus.


    "Happy birthday, Lacus." He ced the gift gently into her hand, "Sorry, I did fall asleep on the way. Today''s concert was great, it was the most restful sleep I''ve had in years, thank you."


    Lacus looked at him curiously for a while and couldn''t help butugh softly at his sincere expression, "Can I open it now?"


    As Ade nodded, a delicate hairpin in the shape of a crescent moon appeared in Lacus''s hand. It was very simr to the one she usually wore, but with subtle differences. Lacus untied her double ponytail sideways and straightened it out, pinning the hairpin to the hair in front of the left side of her forehead.


    She turned around to face the mirror and tilted her head from side to side, then turned back and gave Ade a big smile, "Thank you, Mr. Ade, this hairpin is very cute."


    At this moment, there are two options in front of him: 1, Lacus is very good at lightening things up; 2, Kou Uraki knows what the best-fit gift is. For a moment, just a moment, he wanted to choose thetter.

 Chapter 31: Freedom Gundam

    Chapter 31: Freedom Gundam


    "Yesterday, the finalmissioning of the Freedom Gundam and Justice Gundam, which were developedpletely by our army, was finallypleted. Dr. Lingus of Anaheim came all the way to PLANT to bring good wishes to ZAFT and, apanied by Captain Creuset, watched the two Gundams'' practical rehearsal with great interest. The two sides had a cordial and friendly meeting, during which Dr. Lingus highly praised the technical level of our army and emphasized many times that science and technology is the first productive force. Captain Creuset said excitedly "


    "Doctor, do you think this is okay?" A PLANT propaganda bureau staff handed the script to Ade and looked at him respectfully, "If there is no problem, we will send it out like this tomorrow."


    The problem was that the so-called visit hadn''t even started now, and Ade was still standing outside the Eternity. The Eternity and the two nuclear energy Gundams are the top secrets of the ZAFT army, originally developed jointly by PLANT and Anaheim in secret. ording to the contract, they will be publicized as PLANT''s own development in the final announcement, and concealed the details rted to nuclear power.


    The staff of the Propaganda Bureau was obviously not qualified to know the details, and did not even have permission toe on board, so the manuscript, which obviously had a fabricated element, could only be published with Ade''s consent.


    "Very good, very professional." He nodded in satisfaction, this press release looked particrly cordial, "Just send it out as it is, I have noment."


    The promoter left happily. As if pinpointing the right time, a masked blond man led a line of people to step off the ship and walk towards him.


    There was another NT on the ship who didn''te out. PLANT is really full of New Types, only a few days after arriving, he had seen three.


    "Nice to meet you, Dr. Lingus." The man disembarking interrupted Ade''s thoughts. He dressed in a white uniform, which symbolized his captaincy, "I am Captain Rau Le Creuset of the Eternal, the dedicated support spaceship for Freedom and Justice, and I wee you on behalf of all members of the Eternal."


    "Hello, Captain Creuset, I''ve heard a lot about you and I''m honored to meet you today."


    Soon after joining the army, Creuset joined the One Year War and became famous for his excellent piloting skills, and during one of the battles, he showed his excellentmand skills when themander of his unit was killed in battle. Although he was unable to turn around the defeat of PLANT by himself, his outstanding personal ability allowed him to be quickly promoted to the ZAFT White Uniform.


    Ade went up and shook his hand, silently criticizing ZAFT''s military discipline in his heart that their soldiers can wear masks! He once checked Char''s historical record and found him also wear a mask before.


    The world does have a person named Zeon Zum Deikun, who is said to be the spiritual mentor of the PLANT, but unfortunately died young and didn''t leave much in history. Judging from the fact that Char wore a mask in the army, Ade investigated the death of the Zabi family and the location of Char at that time, and he had a very interesting guess.


    "Doctor, do you care about this mask?" Creuset noticed Ade''s line of sight and pointed to his own mask, "I have always been an admirer of the Red Comet, this is just a poor imitation as an admirer. If you really mind, I can take it off." (PS: Char, The Red Comet ( Akai suisei))


    Ade can only graciously say that he doesn''t mind it, you can continue to wear it.


    In thepany of Creuset, Ade visited the various areas of the Eternity, while looking at it and secretlyparing it with his own Blue-eyes White Dragon. The decoration and interior of Blue-eyes White Dragon are superior. although one is the newest battleship and the other is a second-hand spaceship modified by himself, but the difference between a battleship and a civil spaceship is still very big. C.C. is especially willing to spend money on this piece.


    But the ship is equipped with some heavy artilleries in his view is not much use - you already have Justice and Freedom! There is no need for the ship to attack!


    After arriving at the hangar, today''s trip finally came to the main event. There were two brand new MSs parked in the hangar, and at the foot of the MSs, soldiers in red and green stood in neat formation.


    The two Gundams, when Ade handed them over, were unpainted. All this post-production work was donest by ZAFT. For things like color selection, if the pilot has a request, they will generally try to meet it.


    However, what stood before him was Justice painted green and Freedom painted red. Ade''s eyelids jumped slightly and he was almost about toin. He resisted the urge and tried to remain calm as he looked over at Creuset.


    "Dr. Lingus, let me introduce you to these two MS pilots." Creuset gestured towards the queue, and two young men in red uniforms stepped up to the front of the queue and stood at attention after giving a military salute, "This is the dedicated pilot of Freedom Gundam - Athrun Z, and the other is the dedicated pilot of Justice Gundam - Glemy Toto."


    Ade nodded to the two who had stepped out of line, then looked at Athrun with a subtle look. They had met before on some awkward asion, and Ade never thought it wouldn''t be long before they met again. Athrun stared straight ahead without squinting, and Ade always felt that he was embarrassed to meet his own eyes.


    Freedom Gundam is equipped with the D.R.A.G.O.N. system, so it has a rtively high requirement for the pilot. If the leader of the unit is a smart man, it basically shows that Athrun''s driving level is a bit higher than the one next to him.


    Considering that Kira had already be a general in Orb Union, but Athrun, as the son of the senator, was still here wearing red clothes and driving Gundam. How can the gap between people be so big?


    Ade also looked at the pilot of Justice, Glemy Toto. This one is expressionless, but the sense of the spiritual field betrayed him: he is the NT Ade just sensed.


    The Glemy he remembered was an ambitious man, but this one in front of him looked like he was only 15 or 16 years old, at most just graduated from military school. But this is the first time we meet today, right? Why is Glemy showing undisguised malice through the mental link? Ade was puzzled.


    "Captain Creuset, may I ask," Ade gestured to Glemy with his eyes, "this one looks like he''s only fifteen or sixteen, is the age of recruitment for ZAFT already that low?"


    "Doctor, Glemy is an excellent talent selected by Senator Aznable." Creuset talked well and behaved elegantly, just like a replica Char, "The amazing talent he showed in the New Type Institute was valued by Senator Aznable, and was personally selected by Senator Aznable as the pilot for the new Gundam, and his skills are second to none in the ZAFT army. Doctor, you were also this young when you became famous back then, right?"


    "I see." Ade nodded in a pretentious manner.


    Creuset began to meticulously introduce several other ship crew members to him again, and he expressed his appreciation while listening.


    At this point, he already had a rough idea of the distribution of power in ZAFT''s army. The Eternal, as the most powerful fighting unit of ZAFT nowadays, the distribution of the personnel on it is basically an abbreviated version of the ZAFT power distribution map, and all the powers will stuff as many people as possible into it. Captain Creuset is Z''s beloved, and the pilot of Freedom Gundam, Athrun is Z''s own son, which shows the great influence of Z in the force. Since Char was able to stuff Glemy in as a righteous pilot, the so-called Zabi remnants in the force obviously still have quite a bit of residual power.


    The most ironic thing is that the Eternal, as a tool of violence at the disposal of the PLANT Supreme Council, does not have a single man of Clyne. Clyne had hinted to Ade about his own powerlessness in military affairs, and he had thought it was just self-abasement. But now he was afraid that it might be true. At least on the Eternal, Clyne was just a mere figurehead.


    As far as Ade knows, Clyne''s strongest man in the force, Ramba Ral, known as the Great Blue Star, was killed in the One Year War. After which Ramba Ral''s disciple Andrew Butterfield continued as Clyne''s ally in the army. In contrast to the ship''s staffing, this Butterfield''s prestige in the army should still have a small gap from a famous general like Creuset.


    After that, the day''s itinerary was almost at an end.


    This visit, on the one hand, is because thepletion of the two Gundams needs to have a heavyweight on the news to show his face; on the other hand, he was invited to participate in the anniversary tribute of the Bloody Valentine War on the 14th. At that time, the Eternity will be the designated transport to escort the event participants to the site of Junius 7, as her first mission after leaving port.


    Originally, this kind of event was not very auspicious, but Speaker Clyne personally invited Ade and assured him that the Eternal and one of the nuclear-powered Gundam would escort him all the way. Even if he didn''t have confidence in ZAFT, he still had confidence in the Gundam he had made, and it would be a great loss of prestige to refuse such a public service activity. After a little hesitation, he simply agreed to go.


    It is worth mentioning that during this trip, Uraki is driving V2AB - it''s normal for the father of Gundam''s bodyguard to drive a Gundam, right? As for the high maintenance costs of V2AB - they are naturally paid by ZAFT. In case there are really any terrorists, Freedom plus V2AB are enough to eliminate all dangers.


    Of course, Lacus will attend the whole event as an ambassador of peace - but he didn''t know it before he agreed to go - which Uraki can fully testify.


    "Looking at these elite soldiers, I am confident about the travel on 14th." Ade showed a satisfied smile to Creuset, "Such a strong strength will be able to deter those ungrateful curmudgeons, I think."


    "Please rest assured, Doctor, the Eternal will definitelyplete her first mission sessfully and will never fail to meet everyone''s expectations." Creuset alsoughed. The apanying staff followed and everyone was immersed in a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    At the same time, the atmosphere on the other ship was somewhat solemn.


    This is a restaurantpartment on the passenger ship to PLANT, in which six silent young boys and girls and a man who is talking are sitting.


    "In twenty minutes, the passenger ship will do a power overhaul and I will take the opportunity to leave through the emergency exit and return to Alexandria." The six boys and girls in front of him let out an uneasy stir, and Sciro skillfully used his mental powers to calm them down one by one. "Everyone check onest time. Have you brought enough medicine? Have you memorized the map? Is there anything unclear about the operation? After I get off the ship, all evidence will be destroyed immediately."


    The six boys and girls dawdled for a few more minutes until everyone nodded.


    "I stress onest time, from the time I get off the ship, absolutely no un-tourist-like behavior allowed. The two groups are absolutely not allowed to contact each other and make sure to take enough medicine before the operation. We will act on time at 14th, and all with the goal of bringing Justice and Freedom back to Alexandria as the highest priority."


    The six people nodded obediently again. No, these do not count as people at all, they can only be considered as consumable supplies.


    Those who can fully and rationally use the resources are truly excellent generals. This operation will definitely be sessful, and then my prestige in the Federation army, no, in the entire Earth circle will certainly be as high as the sky. The troops have enough trashes like Hymem, how can I, Sciro, an unparalleled hero, subordinate to such people?


    But Hymem, this old dog, can get this level of confidential information, this is really out of his expectation. It seems that this old dog still has some secrets.


    "Britannia''s Schneizel said that I am a general, but I disagree, I think a warrior''s life and death should be decided by himself." Sciro coldly scanned over the boys and girls in front of him and lifted the cup on the table, "I wish you all a good journey in PLANT. Cheers!"


    PS: so far, 3 5-star votes, 1 3-star vote, and 3 1-star votes on Novel Updates. Half of the votes are negative. I''m not sure if it''s because people don''t like this novel or people don''t like my trantion. If it''s because of my trantion, I''m going to look for an editor. If possible, please let me know your opinion, here or on NU.

 Chapter 32: The Wolf Is Coming

    Chapter 32: The Wolf Is Coming


    Lacus leaned against the window in the corridor, looking out at the starry sky with some mncholy. In the distance, the hourss-like wreckage could already be barely discernible in her field of vision, and as the Eternal got closer and closer to Junius 7, the hourss gradually grewrger in her eyes. She couldn''t hear any of the voices of the dead, but her heart was still as heavy as if she felt the load of 240,000 souls.


    She saw Athrun just now, and he had a very sad expression on his face, remembering his mother who had passed away, right? Auntie Z died in the Bloody Valentine Event, and Uncle Z could not forget the hatred. But Athrun was a gentle child who learned only to be sad, not to hate.


    "You have be a pilot of Freedom Gundam, shouldering the responsibility of protecting PLANT, looking at the current you from the heaven, Auntie Z will smile and bless you, right." Sheforted Athrun as she did, "It is because we know the pain that you have to use your strength to guard the hard-won peace, isn''t it?"


    Watching Athrun leave with a relieved expression, she felt much better about herself. It wasn''t hypocrisy, it was just the natural empathy of being a human.


    She knew what power her voice and words carried, and she knew how to use that power. Sometimes it''s her armor to protect herself, sometimes it''s her weapon of wisdom, sometimes it''s her tool to inspire people, but today, she''s going without it.


    Politicians don''t need lovers or friends, so she never fell in love or made any friends. But she made a pact with her father to fight for her own happiness. Even if there is no way to choose someone you like at will, it is okay to choose and then slowly fall in love with each other, right?


    Showing sincerity to gain trust, bing friends withmon topics, trying to like each other - three steps to get it done. The perfect n.


    She had no experience in this kind of thing, but she thought it shouldn''t be difficult with her emotional intelligence. Mr. Ade seems to have been prejudiced against her, thinking that everything she does is an act. He hides it badly and she can easily see it. The solution is simple, just don''t act. So that Mr. Ade will immediately notice that she treats him differently, and after that, everything will go smoothly as nned.


    "Hello, Mr. Ade." She smiled and uttered a greeting to the person passing by, who responded politely but looked a little distracted. Beside him, Mr. Bodyguard consciously stood a little further away. She investigated the identity of the bodyguard and was surprised to find that it was that famous Phantom ACE who had just been released from prison. As a former ACE of the Federation, was he attracted by Mr. Ade''s identity or personality to be his bodyguard?


    She noticed Ade''s eyes on her hairpin, which was the gift from him earlier. There was no intention to please him, she had no need to do such a thing. It was just that she really liked the style of the hairpin.


    Here is the first step in the n, and a good entry point. The fact that the other party chose a hairpin that she liked shows that both sides have a simr level of aesthetics, and it''s a good ce to start. All she has to do is to convey the fact that she really likes the hairpin to the other party, so as to remove his wariness and close the distance.


    "I reced the hairpin that Mr. Ade gave me earlier." She tilted her head in the direction of the hairpin, and her long hair fluttered gently with it, which was a very cute pose, and she hoped to make the other party put his attention on herself through this action, "I like this hairpin very much."


    The person in front of her faltered under her cute pose for about a second, and then immediately changed back to his original appearance. She understands that the impact of appearance is always limited, for example, Aznable is never moved by her appearance, always a look of "you continue to y, I will look and not say anything". But it''s okay, she has a trump card.


    "This hairpin is very simr to the previous one, but it''s a little cuter." She said in her most sincere tone without any acting skills, "Ade-san, did you choose the crescent-shaped one because you are from the moon?"


    "Actually, I didn''t think too much about it, it''s just that this one looks better." The person in front of her had a shy smile. He shouldn''t be very good at dealing with girls, not the same as Athrun, who has much luck with women.


    But she recognized this look. It was the same as Aznable''s, "Acting, it''s all acting, I just pretended not to notice." She was used to dealing with this kind of attitude before, but at this moment it somehow seemed so ufortable. Her sincere tone didn''t work, and it didn''t seem to have any different from the acting she did before in his eyes.


    "It seems like we have simr aesthetics, I really like this style!" This was the most sincere tone she had ever used with someone other than her father, she was just trying to convey the fact that she really liked this hairpin, was it hard? Why does Ade-san continue to act as if she is acting oblivious?


    "Oh, so, I''m d you like it." Why? Why do you still put on an expression that goes along with my appearance?


    "Did Ade-san once tell father-sama that war never changes?" She looked at Junius 7 in the distance and tried to change the subject. It was hard to show the difference by liking something as trivial as a hairpin, she needed something that would allow her to show emotion, "Is it pessimist? I still believe in the existence of peace yet."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in peace, it''s just that I think war is a natural phenomenon that can''t be eliminated. A permanent, absolute peace is impossible to achieve."


    "But even so, I want to do my best to fight for peace, I never want this to happen again. This is my first and most important ideal." She looked out at the wreckage of the great hourss, and the heavy sadness slowly spilled out unconsciously. This was her father''s ideal, and also her ideal, and this sense of grief and mission had always constituted a source of strength for her.


    He should be able to understand, right? She herself was not a bloodless and tearless politician, and she had a deep emotion as her core. This was her wholehearted, unreserved, and truest self.


    "What a lofty ideal, worthy of being Clyne-san''s daughter." Insincere words.


    She turned her head to look at the person beside her and was instantly taken over by a wave of annoyance. Why is he still looking at me with this expression? Is a woman who has told a lie not qualified to tell the truth anymore?


    As the conversation continued, an increasing sense of powerlessness wrapped around her. No matter what she said or did, the other party always reacted like "you''re doing a good job on acting". I''m not acting anymore! I''m trying so hard to show my heart. Can''t you see that?


    She didn''t want to keep trying. She is a smart person, there is no need to dwell on it, it is impossible to say something like "I am not acting, please believe me". The conversation between the two people can already be seen to conclude.


    When the other person insists that everything she does is an act, there is no way to prove that something is not an act no matter what she does. Unless she suddenly bes a New Type, there is simply no way to convince him that she really just likes this hairpin. Not only that, there was no way to prove to him that she was sincere in everything she said. It is not exaggerated, nor is it trivial, it is just a simple deduction that anyone with a normal IQ can draw.


    Is it so difficult to exchange trust with sincerity?


    There had never been such a need before, and she had always thought it was easy. Now when she did have it, she found that she simply couldn''t do it. There was no point in even ming the other person, she herself didn''t know how to prove sincerity. When every expression and every lie is as perfect as the truth, every true word bes a lie, right? How simple it is. It turns out that I have long lost the qualification to tell the truth.


    Whether it''s an opinion or an emotion, it can''t be conveyed to the other person at all. She thinks the other party is an interesting person, so what? In his view, all her performance is not out of self-expression, all are acting. Even if she really likes him one day, when she confesses her love, her words will be treated as an act, right? Even if she makes love with this person, her performance in bed will be treated as an act, right?


    So good luck is really a fool''s errand. The daughter of a politician is an insurmountable curse, and it is probably the best choice to choose someone who has no opinion to live the rest of her life. But is Athrun a good match? He is just an unprincipled puppet. Compared with Aznable, he is just another extreme.


    So that''s how it is. From the beginning, I have no choice at all. I always thought that politicians do not need friendship and love, but that''s just self-deception. Not that they don''t need it, but simply can not get it. Losing the qualification of happiness is the price of being a politician.


    Father is the same, as evidenced by the fact that he doesn''t have a single friend. Besides, does he really love my mother? He''s full of lies, and he can''t be trusted at all, right? Why does he force his own daughter when he obviously can''t do it?


    This is meaningless. When I go back, I should talk to dad and choose ording to what''s at stake, that''s the easiest way.


    "Ade-san, I have to prepare for the event afterwards, sorry but I have to leave." With a relieved smile, she gave Ade a salute and turned to leave. That would be fine, it was long overdue.


    "Doctor, did you upset Miss Clyne? Why did you end it with speaking only like two sentences?" Mr. Bodyguard''s voice came from behind, "Do you want me to teach you a few tricks?"


    "Stop it." It was his voice, it was a little far away almost inaudible, but she didn''t care much anymore, " delusion?  very much like  hairpin"


    Things havee to this point


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to resist the urge to turn around. There is no point, just be yourself. You are a woman with a politician''s heart, and you will always be in the future.


    Soon after, the Eternal arrived at the Junius 7 site, where Lacus gave a heartfelt speech that made many crews cry with sadness. Then, under her leadership, all the crew members faced the satellite wreckage and observed a three-minute silence.


    The activity ended sessfully soon. Returning to the cabin, Lacus was not in the mood to do anything serious, so she opened theputer, fiddling with her hair. Her fingers unintentionally touched something hard, ah, it is the hairpin


    Think about it, I haven''t thanked him properly after I received this gift. It''s still early in the day before the break, so let me go say thank you formally. That''s all.


    Coming outside Ade''s cabin, she took a few more deep breaths and then pressed the pager on the door, "Mr. Ade, is that you there? This is Lacus Clyne."


    The electronic door opened in response, and Mr. Ade and his bodyguard were sitting opposite each other in the room, and both stood up at the same time when they saw her enter.


    "Miss Clyne, pleasee in." Mr. Bodyguard invited her into the door and then headed out, "Doctor, I suddenly remembered an urgent matter. I need to go back to my room for a moment. I''ll be right back!"


    She looked at the bodyguard who left in a hurry andughed a little, is this the famous Phantom ACE? But it seems that this person probably respects Ade-san, otherwise, he would not do this to this extent, without any regard for his own grace.


    "Lacus, that was a great speech just now." He still put on the same expression, I should have known it, "Is there something you want to see me about at this time?"


    "It''s not anything particrly important." She gave a skilled, formic smile, "It suddenly urred to me that I hadn''t thanked Ade-san properly even once after receiving this gift, I was so rude."


    "It''s not a big deal, don''t mind."


    "But manners are still important. Thank you for the birthday present, Ade-san. I--" She was reluctant and wanted to try onest time. Just once. Father-sama had said that it was okay to be a little capricious, but what kind of expression should I make at this time? "-I really like this hairpin, it''s cute."


    The same smile as before, a cute, charming smile that makes itpletely impossible to tell if it''s real or an act. Sorry, I really only know this kind of smile.


    "Actually, I picked this hairpin at random, and I felt a little guilty before." The person in front of her has a confused expression for some reason. There is nothing to hesitate, nothing to be confused about, just keep acting like "you keep acting, I''m watching" and everything will be over. But he did not, why? Why did you suddenly smile? "I do not know if it is a delusion, but today''s Lacus is a little different. I can feel that you genuinely like the hairpin, so in that case, I''m happy too."


    Please don''t use such sly words! It''ll make me misunderstand!


    Her mind was in a mess, not knowing what to think or how to organize her words, she blurted out as if she had consumed all her courage, "I--"


    "--Number one alert! Number one alert!" The blinding emergency lights came on, the cabin door was automatically locked, and the announcement was deafeningly loud, "An unknown number of intruders detected! Expected to be armed! Signs of fighting near the cargo bay detected! All nonbatants please remain indoors until the rm is lifted! Repeat, number one alert! Number one alert "

 Chapter 33: Forced Capture Is a Part of Gundam

    Chapter 33: Forced Capture Is a Part of Gundam


    Ste hid behind the cover and skillfully changed magazines. Time is running out, the enemy''s reinforcements will arrive at any moment.


    The six people disguised as tourists, divided into two three-person teams, and the target is Justice Gundam and Freedom Gundam. Freedom Gundam was on the Eternal, three of them have lurked on the ship early, only to wait for the mourning event to be over. Justice Gundam is parked in the ZAFT military base, and her group is responsible for infiltrating in to take it by force.


    Although there is a map of the military base, they were still discovered in the hangar. Sting Oakley has been killed, only she and Auel Neider were still alive.


    The mission must bepleted, and the Gundam can only be driven by one person, that is to say, between she and Auel, there must be one to attract firepower, the other to seize the MS. she is closer to Justice Gundam, then Auel will go to attract firepower. Everything takes precedence over the mission, and life doesn''t matter. Both she and Auel understand that.


    She confirmed a look with Auel behind the cover on the other side, then threw a homemade smoke grenade into the crowd. This was thest one. Auel used thest clip to start the cover fire, and she took advantage of this chance to lunge in the direction of Justice Gundam.


    A green-d soldier suddenly raised his gun in front of her, and this is thest obstacle between her and the cockpit. Under the effect of drugs, her reflexes exceeded even a part of Coordinators. She stared at the wrist of the opponent, the moment the other side fired, she spurted to his side and then skillfully cut open his neck.


    No need to be faster than the bullet, faster than the person who fired would be enough.


    Ste opened the cockpit ording to the instructions from memory, jumped in, and sat in the driver''s seat. Thest moment of closing the hatch she saw Auel being shot to pieces, but she was indifferent. Well done, the mission is half done.


    Justice Gundam''s systems started to boot up and the modules began to load. As written in the action n, the trickiest password authentication was turned on, and she knew the password.


    But this boot screen, this operating system, this conch-shaped pattern in the bottom right corner that was so faint as to be almost invisible in addition to the ZAFT logo disyed in the center of the screen, all indicated that this was designed by Adrien Lingus. Ste remembered that she saw on TV a few days ago that this was apletely self-developed ZAFT production. These adults are so shameless, just like on Earth.


    Thest time she checked the medicine in her pocket, there was still enough tost until the arrival of Alexander. Ready to go.


    In the next second, Justice Gundam shot up into the sky amidst the shocked gazes of the ZAFT soldiers. The backpack on the fusge''s back spewing out a searing stream of me as it headed off into the universe. The other remaining MSs in the Cosport had no chance of catching up with Justice Gundam in terms of speed or energy. The Senators of the Supreme Council were the first to learn of this news and immediately sentmunications to the Eternal.


    And at this moment on the Eternal, Ade also fell into shock.


    ording to the plots in general romance movies, this time, Ade should ask, "What did you just want to say?" and Lacus would reply, "Nothing, you misheard", then they look at each other for a while. Then Ade showed a gentle smile, and Lacus was encouraged in the head and finally said "in fact, I love", so the plot can progress in the happy direction.


    But he is not thinking about this now, instead, his mind is full of questions. Intruders? How did they get on the ship? Or were they lurking on the ship before sailing? What was the purpose? Was ZAFT so useless? Can even such an important battleship, the Eternal mix in with the enemy?


    "I just hope the enemy''s purpose is not Freedom Gundam." Lacus found a seat and sat down, looking worried,pletely forgetting what she had just wanted to say, "Otherwise, it means that the anti-Neutron Jammer has been exposed, and there is the possibility of war again."


    "But sooner orter it will be exposed, right?" Ade did not think so, "The moon already knows it, and it is only a matter of time for the Earth Federation to know it."


    "I understand." Lacus gave him a bitter smile, "We will transfer the technology of Neutron Jammer Canceller someday, but definitely not in this way."


    "You agree to transfer the technology?" This is the first time Ade has heard of this. Is this Lacus'' distinctive ruling philosophy?


    "Yes, it will even be given out for sure." Seeing his interested look, Lacus patiently exined, "Originally, the Clyne faction did not support Neutron Jammer Canceller''s research, but since it''s already there, we can only maximize its value. Once the Earth Federation knows of its existence, it will certainly threaten us to hand it over, and here we can use the negotiations to dy it for a while while we expand our forces and prepare for war. After that, the Earth Federation will most likely dere war, and we are unlikely to win the war, but we can use the energy advantage to cause some warfare in the early stages."


    "Using war for peace?"


    "Exactly, when the timees, we can make active peace talks during a period of strategic advantage. the Earth Federation is only a loose political alliance, and for the more neutral and energy-consuming countries in it like China, exchanging Neutron Jammer Canceller for nuclear fuel is perfectly eptable."


    "So the core idea is obtaining nuclear for self-defense?" It seems that Lacus'' n at least sounds more reliable than her father''s one.


    "Use nuclear deterrence and nuclear bundling to re-establish strategic bnce, after which Neutron Jammer Canceller can even be used to trade with more countries. This would usher in a longer period of peaceful development, at which point PLANT could rapidly upgrade its technology. With Coordinator''s ability, it is perfectly possible to develop the next stage of technological superiority during this time and then form a virtuous cycle."


    Looking at Lacus, Ade was a bit dismayed. She always tried hard to act like a teenage girl, like she always acted to the others. To be honest, the acting was quite good. But what was going on now? As if she didn''t care to show her side as a politician.


    "What''s wrong? Do I have something on my face?" Lacus looked at him with a curious look, "Or is there something wrong with what I said?"


    "No, there is no problem, what you said is indeed a viable method. It''s just that," he hesitated for a moment, but decided to say it, "I always feel that there is something different about you."


    "There is? It''s Ade-san''s delusion, isn''t it?" Lacus put on that familiar, cute, perfect-as-an-actor smile again, "I''ve always been like this today, really, all the time "


    The atmosphere became a little strange again, it seemed like a good time to ask "what were you trying to say before", but intuition told Ade not to pursue the question, and he chose to trust it. Recently, he has been trusting his intuition more and more, does his thinking mode generally be an NT''s? But no matter how Lacus behaves, there must be her deeper meaning and purpose in it. There is no need to dwell on this.


    "How did the enemy sneak onto the ship?" He decided to change the subject, this atmosphere is too weird, "is not the Eternal ZAFT''s top-level secret? Or was there a mutiny on board?"


    "Mutiny is unlikely, everyone on board has undergone a rigorous background check." Seeing that Ade did not mean to continue, Lacus seemed to be relieved, "The biggest possibility is to have lurked on the ship beforehand. After the event is over, when everyone is most rxed, it''s the best time tounch an attack. Think about it this way, it is the most reliable guess that a mole had leaked information beforehand."


    "Then, if we consider in this direction, is Justice Gundam also in danger?" In Ade''s mind, the military bases in this world are not guarded, which is the reason why all Gundams he designed have veryplex power-on passwords. Unfortunately, some people just refused to use this function, perhaps because of some military regtions. As you can see, the GP02 has been snatched away in this way. Anyway, not his fault.


    In addition to his Inle, which is controlled by Alice, F91 and V2 have boot authentication, even Blue-eyes White Dragon has a start-up code that only C.C. knows - anyway, he doesn''t know how to drive the ship.


    "Justice is ced in a heavily fortified military site over there, so it''s unlikely anyhow." Lacus didn''t care when she looked at Ade''s disbelieving expression. A momentter, when the rm was lifted, he would realize that she was right.


    The two talked for a while and then ran out of topics. Ade was not familiar with Lacus to that point, he could not find so many topics to talk about, what surprised him was that Lacus did not take the initiative to find topics, it seems that today she is not normal.


    Ade looked out the window and thought about other things. The window is actually only the broadcast of the monitor outside the ship. The red light of the rm was a little bright, and the reflection in the room obscured the view of the starry sky.


    The screen reflected Lacus, and she took off her hairpin and tossed it between her fingers, looking at it with a smile on her lips. After ying with it for a while and bringing it back, she then looked up and suddenly saw herself on the screen. The eyes of the two met and she put on that perfect smile again.


    This was the third time today that she felt that way. She probably really liked the hairpin. But that thought was a bit self-serving and he didn''t quite want to admit it, and he couldn''t tell if the other party was intentionally trying to give himself that misunderstanding. After all, it was Lacus.


    After another moment, the rm was finally disarmed, and the door lock of the room was automatically opened. Within a few seconds, Uraki appeared at the door, "Doctor, are you okay?!"


    "Yes, you''re just in time, let''s go to the bridge." He looked at Lacus, and she nodded to indicate that they would go together. He and Lacus obviously had the authority to do so.


    The three arrived at the bridge, and both Creuset and Athrun were there. There was blood on Athrun, who himself did not appear to be injured, presumably from an intruder or a woundedrade. Athrun nodded to them, or only to Lacus.


    "Captain Creuset, may I ask what happened?" Lacus asked out loud. It was indeed much more convenient for her to ask at such a time. No matter what, he was always an outsider.


    "Miss Lacus, Dr. Lingus, it''s great that you two are safe." Creuset stirred slightly and slowly floated in front of him, "Three terrorists have invaded the Eternal in an attempt to forcibly seize the Freedom Gundam, all have been killed so far. We are in contact with the headquarters. The enemy is likely to have aplices outside, you should return to the room."


    "Captain, contacted Senator Z." The CIC staff nced at Ade and Lacus.


    Creuset moved again and drifted to the man''s side, picked up the headset, and started talking to Z, nodding his head every now and then. His voice was so low that Ade couldn''t hear it clearly. After a while, he hung up themunication and turned on the ship-wide broadcast.


    "Attention all personnel. Fifteen minutes ago, ZAFT Cosport was attacked by terrorists, our newest MS, Justice Gundam was taken by the enemy by force and is currently escaping. Thetest mission received by this ship is to intercept Justice Gundam at all costs. Allbat personnel get ready for battle. All nonbatants please return to your rooms. This ship will not return until the mission ispleted. Repeat "


    Ade looked at Lacus, and Lacus'' face was filled with disbelief.


    "I thought only the Federation bases leak like sieves, but it turns out ZAFT is too." Uraki whispered in a low voice, "Trashes are samely bad all over the world."


    "Excuse me." Creuset came over again, with an apologetic tone, "The mission of this ship has been changed, this is the highest priority. You will just have to endure until the end of the mission."


    "Creuset Captain, there are many ordinary people on board who havee to attend the event besides Dr. Lingus and myself." Lacus had a bargaining tone, "Can we send these people back with a lifeboat first? Not that we doubt ourbat power, but we can''t involve civilians in a dangerous engagement."


    "With all due respect, Miss Lacus, you are still too naive." Creuset waved his hand gracefully, "As I said earlier, there are probably enemy associates lurking outside now, and it is the most dangerous to release the lifeboats at such times. At times like this, the ship is instead the safest."


    Lacus seemed convinced and did not continue the argument. But Ade did not trust Creuset at all and was ready to run at any time. Although V2 was powered by a battery and it''s impossible to fly to the nearest human settlement, a call to the moon for help was still possible. The Queen couple wille to take him back.


    However, if Justice is really taken away, it is equivalent to the Earth Federation will have Neutron Jammer Canceller. Will they have a war? C.C. is still on Earth. I hope Creuset can stop  Wait a minute, Creuset? From my understanding of his character, it''s impossible for him to take Justice back!


    He looked at Lacus, who still knew nothing about it, and thought about how much he would gain if he told her this information. Rationally speaking, he was very much in favor of Lacus''s ruling philosophy, and he also longed for a period of peace. ck technology, aliens, God knows what else. Can both sides stop for a while?


    So if Lacus really controlled PLANT, such a ruler is actually in line with his interests, at least better than Z and Char.


    "Both of you, please don''t worry." A bright smile appeared on Creuset''s face, as if a particrly happy thing had happened, "I will definitely not let our army''s top secrets fall into the hands of the enemy, definitely not!"

 Chapter 34: Heaven on Earth

    Chapter 34: Heaven on Earth


    In the briefing room of the Eternal, Creuset was exining the next battle n.


    "Due to the presence of civilians on board," he nodded to Ade, "this operation will be MS-based, with warships staying out of the battle as much as possible. We cannot track the location of Justice Gundam, so the main strategy for this operation is to predict the enemy''s course of action and intercept it."


    The Creuset at the front of the room had an upright figure, blond hair, and a confident look that made people unconsciously feel convinced. If Ade didn''t know the real character of this man, he would also be cheated.


    Ade is now guessing Creuset''s thoughts, "The gods of fate are really on my side! Mankind is really doomed to retribution! I am now going to  be " I am not a psychopath, how do I know what a psychopath wants!


    Serious analysis, what Creuset wants should be a war, and the nuclear bnce being broken should be the easiest stimulus, not only for Earth, but for PLANT as well.


    What I have to do now is to try to ensure that Neutron Jammer Canceller cannot be handed over to the Earth Federation, which is in my interest.


    There are three good possibilities for the enemies: getting only Justice, getting only Freedom, or getting both of them, and their final aim should be bursting into the atmosphere. Assuming that the enemy withdraws by the shortest route, at least three possible courses of action can be predicted based on the speed of Gundam. All the Eternal has to do is choose one of these possible routes to intercept.


    "The best ce to intercept is these ces. I choose this ce, where has the highest probability of encountering the enemy in my calction."


    The location chosen by Creuset is closest to the atmosphere, and it''s not wrong to say that the probability is the highest. But Justice Gundam is able to burst into the atmosphere alone. If the enemy escapes into the atmosphere, they have no way to stop the enemy. However, Creuset is the suprememander, and Ade has no right to stop him.


    "The enemy is Justice Gundam, and the pilot is likely to be an ACE. The ship''s mass-produced mobile suits are not necessary to go out, Athrun and I will be enough. Athrun, do you have any problem with this?"


    "No problem, Captain!" Athrun stood at attention and saluted, looking reliable, or at least reliable for now.


    "Captain Creuset, sorry to interrupt." Ade raised his hand and interrupted him, "Uraki is also a precious ACE, so to prevent the world from being destroyed and to guard the peace of the world, please let him take part in as well."


    "This is an internal ZAFT matter, never involve a civilian like you!" Of course, he would refuse. If there were three ACEs, how can he act and let go of the enemy? "The enemy is not familiar with the operation of Justice Gundam, don''t worry, here is enough with me and Athrun."


    "No, no, no, this is not just an internal matter of ZAFT. Since I am on this ship, this involves my safety. Even if it''s just to protect my own safety, V2 must go together."


    Ade sensed a sh of mockery from Creuset, probably Creuset thought that he was too timid? But that worked in the end. Creuset didn''t refuse Uraki to go with them after that.


    After that, Creuset began to exin the battle n in detail. After the meeting adjourned, Ade returned to the room and Uraki followed.


    "Doctor, what should I do? Do I really need to attack Justice Gundam?"


    "Of course, you know about Neutron Jammer Canceller. I don''t want to see it falling into the hands of the Federation. It may lead to war." Ade opened his workptop and began drawing simple schematics, "It would be ideal for you to find an opportunity to blow up Justice while keeping yourself safe."


    "But Doctor, it is a nuclear-powered Gundam that you designed yourself." Uraki looked a bit unsure of himself, "Thest time I fought for real was a mimic battle against Asuka''s F91. I''m not sure I can beat the Federation''s elite."


    Ade looked at him with a bit of sigh. Uraki is a good man, but he underestimates his own strength too much. But I can''t me him, because one''s self-confidence is gained from one sess after another.


    "Uraki," Ade said, "although you have now be more and more like a funny character, I do have great trust in your level. The enemy just got the modified Justice, certainly not familiar with the operation. Besides, isn''t the poor man''s V2AB well-designed by me? Moreover, you will fight with Athrun and Creuset, not fight alone. Have some self-confidence!"


    "Modified Justice and poor man''s V2AB? Doctor, I have even less confidence!"


    "Don''t worry, you have no problem." Ade showed him the sketches drawn in his notebook, "The modified Justice is probably like this - don''t dwell on words like ''modified'', the original version is only in my head, it does not exist. What? What do I mean by the poor man''s V2? The V2 is not powered by nuclear power but by a battery, what''s wrong with calling it a poor man''s Gundam?"


    Then Ade began to exin to Uraki the functions and performance parameters of Justice. As for the specific countermeasures, that is something Uraki should consider himself.


    "Wait, doctor, I thought of a very serious problem." Uraki suddenly interrupted Ade, full of worry, "Justice Gundam is nuclear powered. Will it cause a nuclear explosion if I shoot it down?"


    "Of course not. Would Ie up with that design? After excessive battle damage, the chain reaction will be broken by force. Rest assured to aim at the cockpit."


    Next, he exined to Uraki for a while, and then Uraki went to make preparations. Ade did not go to the bridge, there was little point, and now he could only trust Uraki.


    He opened his browser and logged into the technical section of the Anaheim forum and started reading the posts to see what thetest information was. Unfortunately, there was nothing new in the forum, and he was bored while clicking through the pages and thinking about it.


    It would be nice if he could talk to Alice at this time, but as long as the security problem is not solved, he can''t have Alice with him all the time. Alice is currently authorized to browse the Inte anonymously with a virtual address, but he forbade Alice tomunicate with any object, including himself. He could not afford to take the risk. He originally made a protection program called Green Dam, but after seeing TurnA''s encryption technology, he suddenly felt that Green Dam was not safe either.


    By this time, C.C. should have arrived in Japan, I wonder what she is doing now? How about sending a message asking, "Where are you? Have you eaten?"


    Well, forget it. It''s not the right time to do this.


    "Miss C.C., why are we still in Orb Union? It''s been almost half a month." Shinn counted the dates with his fingers, "I only took a month''s leave, so I''ll be counted as unexcused absentee after that"


    "It''s not Orb Union''s problem, it''s the independence movement over there in Japan now, which made the immigration control very strict. The entry permit is a weekter, it makes no sense to leave now." Unexcused absentee? I hope you are fired, then you can only join us! C.C. thought to herself, "If you really think work is more important than Mayu, you can take the boat back now and get tickets for tonight at the earliest."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine alone now." Mayu turned her chair to face Shinn and made an understanding expression, "Brother''s work is more important."


    "No no, of course Mayu is more important!" Shinn shook his head desperately, "I have no problem staying any longer!"


    Mayu smiled sweetly, and Shinn felt his heart melting.


    "By the way, I haven''t finished the homework assigned by Adrien-san Miss C.C., can I ask you a few questions?" Shinn fished out a small book from his pocket, "I''ve searched online and read some books, but there are still some parts that I don''t quite understand. But if it is Miss C.C., you must understand it!"


    "What''s the problem? Tell me." She knows that Ade has been letting Shinn read and write book reports, but she was curious about what homework he will assign to Shinn. And she felt that there was really quite little she didn''t know, so it was unlikely that she couldn''t answer.


    Shinn quickly flipped through her little notebook, "Oh, there it is. First, I was asked to analyze whether NewType''s sense is a priori, empirical or transcendental, and briefly exin why. I can probably understand both empirical and transcendental, but I still can''t quite understand what the priori is. Miss C.C., do you understand?"


    C.C. pretended she understood the question and pretended to think for a moment, "Well, there are many different ways to define it, and I suggest you do different specific analyses ording to each of them. Next problem, please."


    "Brother, you''re so good!" Mayu looked at her brother with admiration, "I can''t even understand the question!"


    "I''m not even close. Mr. Adrien and Miss C.C. both know much more than me." Shinn scratched his head with some embarrassment and continued flipping through his little book, "The next one was for me to choose any three countries to analyze their current productivity and production rtions. I came across a concept called exploitation andbor alienation when I was looking at productivity. I understood exploitation, but I didn''t quite understand the words bor alienation''."


    "Pass. The next question." C.C. interrupted him decisively, "This question is rather profound, and I only know it but can''t express it well, it''s better for you to ask Ade directly."


    "No wonder I didn''t understand it, it turned out to be a question that Miss C.C. doesn''t understand." Shinn again pulled out a stack of manuscript paper and unfolded them, "The final homework is to write a short essay on the political system of the Earth Federation. I have finished it and printed the essay out. Miss C.C. can you help me revise it?"


    "If I help you revise it, it can''t reflect your true level." C.C. didn''t take the printout, but said righteously, "You have to show Ade what you really learned, and it doesn''t matter if your essay is bad. What Ade wants to see is your progress, not fudging to get the job done, got it?"


    Shinn thought seriously about C.C.''s words and nodded, "You make a lot of sense, Miss C.C., I almost went astray. You deserve to be Mr. Adrien''s   er, well  it''s time to train my driving now!"


    C.C. also did not care much about Shinn''s words. She and Ade have aplicated rtionship, it''s difficult for the Asuka siblings to understand.


    On the contrary, Shinn now every day will drive Gundam out to the high seas for a long time. He ims that it is to make his driving skill less rusty, but ording to C.C.''s observation, he just likes that robot a lot. Is this big robot so fun? She can drive it herself and doesn''t find it more interesting than driving a tractor.


    The most troublesome thing is that this child will always pick up some strange and uselessrge garbage from the high seas after he is back. There is certainly no room for these things on the boat, and in the end, she told people to throw them all away.


    "Don''t pick up any more garbage back today." C.C. felt that she had been a bit mentally debilitated by the siblings recently, "It''s troublesome to throw them away every time."


    "Okay!" Shinn nodded hard, but C.C. wasn''t sure if he listened, "No garbage pickup. I understand!"

 Chapter 35: Is Downloading the Update

    Chapter 35: Is Downloading the Update


    "Is this what you promised not to pick up trash?" C.C. hugged her arms and looked at therge spherical object in the hangar, thinking about whether she should talk to Ade about it when she got back. Wait, is this a parentalint?


    "I''m not, I''m not, this can''t be considered garbage, it is a cockpit!" Shinn waved his hand, "What if the pilot inside is still alive?"


    C.C. of course knew it was the cockpit, and also knew it was the cockpit of a Gundam. When the MS is about to blow up, the front of the body armor can be forced off to let the cockpit be ejected. Unfortunately, the Federation and PLANT are too attached to the cost, so far this function is only equipped on Gundams.


    But the cockpit of a Gundam indicated that a Gundam had been crashed nearby. Although she hadn''t seen any information about it, she knew that it was big trouble.


    "Was it seen on the way back?" Asuka shook his head, "Very well, put it back wherever you picked it up, and everyone pretend nothing ever happened."


    "But  but " Shinn racked his brain for a reason, and suddenly a sh of light came to his mind, " . what if this is the cockpit of V2 or Hyzentys? What if it''s Mr. Adrien inside?"


    " open it up and see."


    Under C.C.''smand, two security officers pointed their guns at the cockpit while another man stepped forward to open it. The ship''s employees are recruited by herself, each of them has a detailed examination of the family background. She doesn''t ask for strong ability, only loyalty.


    The metal door of the cockpit slowly opened, appearing inside is aatose blonde girl, surprisingly, she wasn''t even wearing the driving clothes, only a blue and white dress on the body. C.C. carefully measured the beauty of the unknown pilot. Her face is good, and her body is also nice. Well, I won''t bring her back in case Ade saw her.


    "Close it and put it back to where you found it."


    "Miss C.C., I have an objection!" Shinn righteousness stopped between C.C. and the unconscious young girl, "Adrien-san has always taught me to be a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, we can''t just watch her die and do nothing! Even if we see an injured wildcat on the road, we should still send it to the veterinarian, for humanitarian reasons, I oppose Miss C.C.''s decision."


    "I am the captain, this is not the Democracy, you don''t have the right to decide." C.C.''s expression was cold, "This unknown pilot is likely to bring us trouble."


    "But it is also possible to bring useful information." Shinn said with firm eyes and a firm tone, "Adrien-san and Miss C.C. are people with many secrets and enemies I don''t know about, I understand that. And this girl is rted to Gundam, there may be information we need on her. I think we can wait until she wakes up and then we make a decision depending on the situation."


    C.C. looked at the teenager in front of her with some surprise; this was already apletely different person from the yelling little kid she had seen at the hospital. She hadn''t cared much about Asuka''s upbringing, it had always been Ade who had been teaching, how did this work? She thought of an encrypted folder called "study materials" in theputer in Ade''s bedroom. Although she hadn''t managed to open it, could it really be that reading made people improve?


    "Asuka, people aren''t cats that can just be picked up and raised, and we don''t have the manpower to take care of this one." Her tone is much looser, and what Asuka said was not unreasonable. The young girl knew how to drive a Gundam, this fact itself shows some problems.


    "I''ll take care of her!" C.C. looked at Shinn''s face, thinking that if it''s love at first sight? It makes sense. Suddenly there is a young, beautiful girl of the same age, it''s normal for a young boy to fall in love.


    "You can raise her, but there are two requirements: First, do not forget your original task, if she poses a threat to us, then I will immediately dispose of her."


    "No problem! The safety of Mayu and Miss C.C. definitelyes first!" C.C. observed him and it didn''t look like he had lost his mind. Did I think too much?


    "Secondly, keep the promises you make and definitely don''t bother Ade."


    Shinn nodded and was about to make a promise when he suddenly heard a wailing sound from behind him. The surrounding security personnel nervously raised their guns to the figure in the cockpit, the young girl just woke up, bewildered to open her eyes.


    "This is  where  I am  who?"


    C.C. rubbed her forehead with her hand and let out a long sigh, feeling as if she had transmigration to a romance drama.


    Ade rubbed his forehead with his hand and let out a long sigh, "You mean a shit yellow MS with extra thick armor came to support the enemy?"


    Uraki nodded and handed Ade the video recorder, which Ade ced into hisptop and turned on to y.


    Appearing on the screen were Freedom and Creuset''s Zaku III. After a while, Justice also appeared and was attacked first by Freedom''s D.R.A.G.O.N. system. Then Justice rushed up to Freedom, but Creuset came up to support Freedom, and Justice fell into a disadvantage. Uraki didn''t shoot for the sake of safety as the two sides were in close proximity.


    After a while, a shit-yellow MS appeared, and sure enough, although the appearance was subtly different from the memory, Ade still could recognize that it was TheO (PMX-003). The person sitting inside must be Sciro, right?


    The name Sciro has appeared more than once in his life. Amuro mentioned it once, Uraki also mentioned it once. He guessed that this person is probably about to appear. Ade had learned in himself the "ambush effect": whenever someone suddenly mentioned to him a "familiar person" or "familiar thing" that he had never heard of before, the person or the thing will probably appear in his lifeter. But this statement is too materialistic, he is still in the secret verification and doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    The speed of technological development in this world has developed a bit too fast under him and some other people, like the D.R.A.G.O.N. system and VSBR. Britannia developed the light shield, which is really a bit out of his expectation, which also has a sense of inconsistency.


    The-O''s pilot was so good that he immediately leveled the battlefield and steered it toward the atmosphere, and it wasn''t long before the blue Earth was visible in the background of the video. Justice is really trying to go straight to the atmosphere, The-O is desperately trying to create opportunities. Seeing that Justice was getting closer and closer to the critical point, Uraki finally waited for the perfect time to fire, and the VSBR hit Justice in the back, exploding to some degree. Then Justice fell directly into the atmosphere and The-O started to run away, and instead of chasing after them, Creuset and Uraki chose to return.


    In terms of the process, V2 only fired one shot. But in terms of results, this shot is the most important shot of the whole battle. This shot not only achieved Ade''s purpose, but also does PLANT a favor.


    "Doctor, do I count this as mission aplished?" Uraki looked at Ade with some trepidation.


    "Well done!" This is the time to praise him, to boost his self-confidence and cohesion, "The mission was sessfullypleted, very good job!"


    Uraki also looked happy to be recognized.


    Ade yed the video multiple times. Some details are covered by the smoke of the explosion, but from what he can see, Justice will definitely burn up in the atmosphere. If lucky enough, the pilot may have a very slim chance of survival - his escape measures for Justice are very thoughtful. After all, the life of an ACE is much more precious than a Gundam.


    Just now, Creuset came to talk to him that the Eternal was going to burst into the atmosphere to check for possible cockpit wreckage. Thending site is expected to be in the South Pacific, and afternding, the Eternal will search along the Pacific waters. At that time, he and Lacus and other nonbatants will be sent to Orb Union, after which they can go back home themselves.


    He had no problem with that, at least it sounded more reliable than him and Uraki running away in V2 and then looking for Loran for help. Although Creuset could not be trusted, at present he had no conflict of interest with Ade, so he won''t suddenly go crazy and pull out a gun to shoot him, right?


    Ade put away theputer and chatted for a while with Uraki. Not long after, the radio started to tell everyone to fasten their seat belts, the Eternal was about to burst into the atmosphere. Ade strapped in his seatbelt ording to the electronic manual on the wall, and felt the ship start to elerate gradually, and there was a slight nervousness inside. Not about the descent itself, but about entering Earth.


    Is this a visit, or is it a return home? A sense of timidness raised from the bottom of his heart. He has always lived on the moon and never visited the Earth, notzy, but subconsciously unwilling to go. I''m afraid I still think of myself more as an earthling, right? Looking at the route schematic on the electronic screen, the Eternal started from the outer atmosphere, gradually entering the thermosphere, mesosphere, stratosphere


    As the ship descendsyer byyer, Ade had more unspeakable emotions in his heart, and even a kind of absurd impulse to weep. Suddenly many, many, many memories of his previous life came tumbling out from the depths of the mind. It was when he was still a freshman, returning home for New Year''s Eve. Although he is not at all like this home, although he is not at all recognize this hometown, it is difficult for him to suppress his body from trembling.


    I  came back?


    Wee back.


    Ade jerked his head up and subconsciously looked left and right. Uraki threw a puzzled look at him, which he ignored. It was definitely not a delusion, he definitely heard someone say "wee back" to him in his head. He couldn''t repeat the pronunciation, he couldn''t tell whichnguage, but he instinctively understood the meaning of the words.


    Who? Who was it? he shouted in his head. But no one, or rather nothing, responded.


    As the Eternal continued its descent, Ade looked at the electronic screen and tried to spread his full consciousness to find the presence that had just been there. The moment the ship broke through into the troposphere, it was as if he was under some kind of unnameable oppression, his consciousness was squeezed back in a sh, and a burst of pain shed through his brain, as if someone had carved a knife directly into his brain, and he almost gritted his teeth to keep from screaming out loud.


    "--, --! --!" Uraki appeared to be shouting at him, but the intense ringing in his ears masked all sound, and he couldn''t hear what Uraki was saying at all.


    The buzzing in his head continued for a long time more, and only subsided when the ship began to catch water. Ade found himself panting heavily, his shirt long sincepletely sweated through. He instinctively understood that his sensing distance had been reduced to about half of what it used to be.


    He had a few unreliable guesses as to what was really going on, but there was too little information to think much about it. Amuro had said that NT abilities on Earth would be inhibited to some degree, but definitely not in the way he had just felt. He guessed that it might be because of Code, and he needed to have a good chat with C.C.ter. But for now, he wanted to go outside and take a look.


    "Doctor, are you okay?!" Uraki ripped off his own seatbelt and rushed to Ade to help him unbuckle. Watching him lean back a bit weakly to sort out his breathing, Uraki''s face is full of worry, "I didn''t know it would be such a severe drop reaction, shall we go get a doctor?"


    "No, it''s already fine." Uraki helped Ade stand up. His body was sticky and a little ufortable, "Wait for me to change my clothes, let''s go out for some air."


    After changing clothes, the two of them were led by an enthusiastic green-d soldier to one of the few ces on the ship where they could get some air. The Eternal was designed as a spacecraft, with both nautical functions but no dedicated deck.


    As Ade stepped out of the hatch, the sun stung him and he squinted slightly. As far as the eyes could see, the deep blue water stretched out in the distance, until the end of his gaze met the blue and white sky. The waves were apanied by the wind whistling noisily past his ears, and the salty sea breeze came with a little stink. He breathed greedily, oxygen gulped down his throat into his lungs, entered the capiries through the alveoli, and finally attached to the hemoglobin and wandered throughout his body.


    "This is my first time in the South Pacific!" The wind was so strong that he shouted to Uraki.


    This is the right time to write a poem, but it''s a shame that he''s so bad at literature. Ade searched his memory for all the poems he had memorized about his hometown and the sea, both ancient and modern, trying to find one that could express theplex feelings he was feeling right now. Hesitating for a long time he finally made up his mind and looked toward the hatch. Very well, no one was there. He showed a mischievous smile and shouted out.


    "The sea! You are watery!"


    The-O

 Chapter 36: Defense-type NT

    Chapter 36: Defense-type NT


    Siegel Clyne stood in front of the fossilized alien creature, his mind racing with thoughts. As the Speaker of ZAFT, he had toe up with a practical and convincing n. One of the most critical is to convince Patrick and Aznable, and these two are not easy to deal with.


    He suddenly remembered the look on Dr. Adrien''s face as he stood here, as if he was really worried that aliens woulde at any moment. This is themon problem of schrly people - impracticality. Human civilization has been developing for so many years, how could there be any aliensing all of a sudden? Adrien thought a little too much.


    Among the several candidates he chose for his daughter, he himself likes Athrun the most. This boy was weak and unassertive, good for Lacus to control. But since he has promised his daughter, he will not interfere again.


    Even if Lacus really chose Dr. Adrien, it is also perfectly eptable. As long as Adrien is willing to join the Clyne family, he would hand the MS Design Bureau to him personally, and even sponsor Adrien the trip to Jupiter. It all depends on how Lacus will give him feedback when she returns.


    "Your Excellency, you have arrived? Let''s go in."


    Behind her came Aznable''s voice. Clyne turned around and looked, only to see Aznable and Patrick walking side by side. Is it really that coincidental that these two people ran into each other on the road? He had an unsettling feeling and gave a wink to his men, then calmly greeted the two and entered the Supreme Council Chamber together.


    The three of them and their bodyguards were the only ones in the meeting room. The situation was serious and the three of them needed to have a meeting before the formal twelve-member council. Usually, when something big happens, the leaders of each party will hold a small meeting before the general assembly to get a consensus.


    The three of them sat down individually, and Clyne, as the Speaker, was the first to speak, "Luckily this time, the MS that was taken away was sessfully destroyed with the help of Dr. Lingus, and the Federation didn''t really get Neutron Jammer Canceller. We now owe him a favor. Now, all we have to do is to hurry up and start talks with the Federation government to show our good faith and avoid a bloody conflict."


    "Siegel, you''re still thinking about how to show goodwill to the Earth Federation after things havee to this point?" Z sneered, "Since they have known about our Neutron Jammer Canceller, it is imminent that the mad dogs of the Earth Federation will start a war. At this time of PLANT''s life and death, are you still thinking about how to wag your tail and beg for mercy? Isn''t this the time for all Coordinators to unite and defend against foreign enemies?"


    "We must not start a war!" Clyne pped the table hard and raised his voice, "PLANT has no more avable soldiers!"


    "No, don''t use your old thinking to judge today''s situation!" Z projected a data onto the big screen, "Open your eyes and see how many battleships, new MSs, and soldiers we have in ZAFT today. Five years, for five years we have been enduring humiliation, isn''t this the right time to revenge?"


    "Do you want to fight against the whole Earth Federation with such a small number of troops? Don''t forget how the One Year War was lost!"


    "Where is the whole Earth Federation? You don''t know anything about the military." Z said as a world map appeared on the screen, "Now the Eternal is in the South Pacific. With the newest nuclear-powered MS to support, we can take down Orb Union in one fell swoop if we attack them first. With Mass Driver, we can determine when and where to attack and defend, and we will be invincible."


    "Orb Union is surrounded by the sea on all sides, so even if we upied Orb Union, we won''t be able to hold and defend it."


    "Defend? Why should we defend?" Z stood up excitedly, went to the big screen and pointed at the map and said loudly, "The energy crisis in Africa and South Asia has just eased up. As long as we take Australia before European reinforcements arrive, we will have an arsenal! We have the uranium mines! When the timees to kill all the way from Africa to Europe, a nuclear bomb will explode in the Earth Federation headquarters! I want to see them bleed! Pain! Die! Blood!"


    "Do you think Britannia is blind?"


    "Britannia is busy solving the Japanese independence movement. I bet Britannia and the Earth Federation are unwilling to go to war on two fronts! If the bet is won, PLANT will be qualified to redraw the map!"


    "A bet?" Clyne looked at his old friend''s twisted face with a pain in his heart, "You are pulling the whole PLANT with you to gamble for your own revenge? Even if you win the bet, the probability of sess is very slim, have you thought about it?"


    "Of course we have to gamble! The Earth''s poption and resources are nearly endless, how to win without gambling? Only now, everyone does not have nuclear bombs. As long as we have the Neutron Jammer Cancellers, we have the only chance to win!"


    "Patrick, you''ve gone crazy " Clyne looked to the other person present, "Senator Aznable, are you going to go crazy along with this man ?"


    "Senator Z, don''t get so worked up yet, we still have an important issue to resolve." Aznable gestured to Z and watched as he slowly sat back down in his seat before speaking, "Is there anything you want to exin about how the enemy knew Neutron Jammer Canceller existed, Speaker Clyne?"


    "What do you mean? I''m sorry, I don''t understand." Clyne sensed some great conspiracy enveloping the chamber.


    "The enemy learned of the existence and whereabouts of the Neutron Jammer Canceller and the two MSs beforehand, and even managed to infiltrate the Eternal, and finally drove away one of the Gundams with ease, most likely because they knew the code beforehand. " Aznable looked at Clyne yfully, "Without someone in a high position providing information, they can''t do this."


    "Please watch your words!" Clyne sounded stern, "Can I understand that you are suspecting the Speaker of the Supreme Council betraying the country?!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it yet, it''s not toote to see the evidence before you speak." Aznable waved to Haman behind him and took a document and threw it in front of Clyne, "The one above is the evidence that you traded Neutron Jammer Canceller with Dr. Lingus. Well, you traded PLANT''s top secrets with others, what a good Speaker! Since you returned from the moonst year, there have been encrypted data packets sent from the Clyne residence, and finally sent to Earth after several transits. Is there anything you would like to exin?"


    Clyne finally saw that this was a premeditated coup, and now he has no choice but to die, "I don''t deny the first thing. There was a deal with Dr. Lingus, but it was to strengthen the rtionship with Anaheim. But the second thing is aplete slur."


    "Your Excellency Clyne, we are all wise men, what is the point of ying such a trick?" Char got up and strode over to Clyne, his left hand on the back of Clyne''s chair, "Dr. Lingus asked for Amuro Ray from Brigadier Hymem, the head of the Federation''s Intransigent Faction, so the two have a great rtionship. And you''ve hooked up with Dr. Lingus, I''m afraid you''re relying on your daughter, right? The three of you have formed a tight-knit clique, selling PLANT secrets for profit, and the document in front of you is the proof!"


    Aznable said and pped his right hand heavily on the document in front of Clyne.


    The story was so good, the evidence was so well prepared, the absurdity and anger made Clyne couldn''t help but cursing, "Char Aznable! You set me up!"


    "Siegel, there have been rumors that in the One Year War, you get so many favorable treaties by selling out your homnd, and I would not have believed it." Z looked at Clyne with a sad look, "We have been friends for many years, I never thought that you would be such a person. Have you forgotten what Deikun-sensei taught you back then?"


    Clyne looked at Z''s serious expression, he didn''t get angry butugh. The first-ss script, first-ss props, and first-ss actors. How much they have done before today?


    "Okay, you want me to die, I admit it." Clyne looked at Aznable''s m face, "But what''s with that battle n? Is it necessary to bury the entire PLANT with you? Do I deserve it?!"


    "Sir Clyne, perhaps you don''t notice it yourself, but you''re actually rotten." Aznable gently patted Clyne''s shoulder, "Not just you, but the leaders of the entire Earth Federation are corrupted. Don''t you have any ideas every time you pass the fossil at the entrance of the conference hall? How many opportunities and challenges await us in the universe? In order to meet them, we mustpletely revolutionize away from the antiquated status quo. PLANT and the Earth must be broken and reborn by fire."


    " So it''s you." Clyne looked to Z and let out a roar, "Patrick, don''t you get it? You''ve been tricked by this man!"


    Aznable simply ignored Clyne''s provocations. There was no point, Z had be a ve of hatred five years ago, and he would be satisfied if only he could get his revenge.


    "I wasted five years in the Convocation. Except for getting some achievements in New Type research, I did nothing and simply wasted my time. But fortunately, there is at least one gain, that is, I finally changed from an idealist to a down-to-earth idealist. There are so few things that reform can do, and the bigger the battleship, the harder it is to turn around. I hated the war, but I understood better that some things had to bepletely shattered to start over."


    Aznable pped his hands twice as a pair of soldiers in ZAFT uniforms fishtailed in and raised their guns on Clyne and his entourage.


    "Siegel, you are so wrong. The only thing that cannot be betrayed is the interests of the mothend, that is the bottom line of a politician." Z sighed, "For the sake of our long acquaintance, at least I will let Lacus--"


    "-Lacus must be killed." Aznable''s voice was unmistakably cold, "Senator Z, no, Speaker Z, not to mention whether Lacus Clyne is involved in selling out the country or not, the political resources she holds alone will be a serious interference to your grand n. Now is not the time to be merciful."


    Z gazed at Clyne, and finally nodded wordlessly at Aznable.


    "And Dr. Lingus, he''s the one who''s really worrying about the universe, the one who really understands the direction of technology. Speaker Z, we must hold him firmly in our own hands." Char walked up to Z and raised his hand, "Please leave him to me, I had a pleasant conversation with Dr. Lingus and have full confidence in reaching an understanding with him."


    "Lingus is from Anaheim! He''s Diana''s man!" Clyne stood up, ignoring the guns pointing to his chest, "Do you want to make enemies of the moon? Do you understand what you''re doing or not?!"


    "It''s you, Clyne the former Speaker, who doesn''t understand." Aznableughed out disdainfully, "Although I don''t know the reason for it, the Moon is following a policy of absolute neutrality. Even if we have Dr. Lingus under house arrest, the Moon will only protest, apply pressure, and at most break off diplomatic rtions, never dering war on its own initiative. And after having Lingus, does Anaheim still matter? Is it even necessary to care about breaking off diplomatic rtions?"


    Clyne looked at theughing Aznable and the puppet-like Patrick, and didn''t even have the strength to struggle. His daughter and Adrien are now on the Eternal, and the ship is full of these two people''s people. Is this also nned? The man in front of me from when has he been preparing all this?


    Aznable is ruthless and he is not likely to survive. He wondered how much the emergency measures he made before the meeting will work, and now all he can do is pray. Only Lacus, only Lacus! He hopes she can live well.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with you?" Uraki looked at Ade worriedly. It had been almost a minute since he started staring at the sea after shouting something inexplicable just now. Is it true that he had some kind of bad reaction when descending, or should he go see a doctor?


    "Uraki!" Ade suddenly turned around, looking grim. He came up to Uraki and whispered in a voice that only Uraki could hear, "Now let''s go back to the room with a natural expression and pack our bags as fast as we can, taking only the most important things with us. Then we enter the hangar as calmly as we can and take the opportunity to run away in the V2 Gundam."


    "What happened?" Ade''s expression and tone made Uraki feel the gravity of the situation, "Is there some danger?"


    "Malice, omens, intuition, psychic senses, anyway, it''s just my NT radar rming like crazy." Ade took Uraki by the arm and headed for the ship, "There''s no time to exin, get in!"

 Chapter 37: Phantom ACE

    Chapter 37: Phantom ACE


    Generally speaking, when NT encounters any kind of danger or senses any kind of character, the brain will have a tingle like an electric shock. The problem is that at the moment when Ade was dazed, there was like a psycho in his head ringing the doorbell like crazy, "ding ding ding". He was not in a daze, but was a little dizzy from all the "ding ding ding" in his head - how big a deal is this?


    He and Uraki returned to their respective rooms with smiles on their faces and immediately began to pack their things. There wasn''t much to take with him, just his phone, wallet, andptop, and luckily for him, walking around with aptop wasn''t suspicious. Other things such as a change of clothes are not necessary.


    He looked at the map on the electronic screen in the room, and now the Eternal is located in the northern part of the South Pacific. The Minovsky floating system is too power-hungry, based on V2''s fully charged battery, the best destination is Orb Union, but in case something goes wrong, it is possible to deviate from the route to reach Indonesia. Now in mid-February, the temperature in some areas was less than ten degrees, and he had changed into warm clothes just to be on the safe side.


    "Doctor." Uraki''s voice came from the door, "Miss Lacus is with me and says she has something for you."


    Ade put the notebook he had just picked up back on the table and opened the door with a new attitude as if nothing was wrong. Lacus quickly walked into the room with her head down, Uraki then followed in and closed the door.


    "Mr. Ade, I know you don''t trust me, but we don''t have much time, so please make sure you believe what I say next." Lacus''s face was sad and her speech was fast, very different from usual, "Right now you and I are in great danger, ZAFT wants us. I want to make a deal with you, you take me to escape from the Eternal, and I will tell you the detailed information."


    Ade looked astonished. Could it be that something has changed on the PLANT side? But he could not listen to Lacus say a few words and take her with him, he needed more detailed information, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, Lacus, but you make me confused and I can not make a judgment."


    "Mr. Ade, I don''t know how much time we have left, but the ship will be full of enemies when the timees. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that after telling everything, you''ll leave without me. You''re my only hope." Lacus looked at him with a pleading look, "But I can guarantee that the information provided after escaping will be absolutely valuable."


    Ade quickly weighed in his mind, assuming Lacus was telling the truth. A ship full of enemies meant that the entire ZAFT, and even the entire PLANT would turn against him. The sess rate of escaping with Lacus isn''t high, but he really needs to know what is happening now, otherwise, he would be simply bumping around like a headless fly.


    Another thing, in case they don''t make it to Orb Union, there are still a bunch of small countries between them and Australia, and he has no idea about the political leanings of these countries. And Lacus, as the daughter of the Speaker, these things are obviously mandatory for her.


    As for Lacus worrying about him leaving alone after knowing the information it''s understandable. Such a statement rather makes her words much more credible.


    So the conclusion is already obvious, "I promise. Change into your most mobile clothes, do not wear this dress that you are wearing now. Bring the least amount of stuff and let''s head to the hangar."


    "Thank you, thank you for your trust, Mr. Ade." Lacus showed aplicated expression, bowed deeply, and turned to leave the room.


    "Doctor, you and Miss Lacus can go with V2. V2''s boot code is ''carrot''. By the way, take the gun with you." Uraki unstrapped the pistol from his body and strapped it towards Ade, a tangled look shed across his face, "I, I''ll stay and help you stall for time."


    "What silly words are you saying? How could I leave you behind?" Ade was moved and amused, "And stall for time? How do you stall for time? Beat Creuset or kick Athrun? Don''t tease me, let''s go together."


    "But V2 can''t squeeze in three people." Uraki helped Ade tighten his gun belt, as if he had firmly believed in something, "Doctor, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m just a bodyguard, they won''t do anything to me."


    "Why are we all squeezing inside V2? Hijack a Zaku!" Ade looked at Uraki and patted his shoulder, "The Zakus in the hangar are equipped with Minovsky floating system, you can just grab one of them. You know V2''smunication band, so contact is not a problem. There won''t be problems."


    Uraki pondered for a while and finally nodded hard, "You''re right, Doctor, I''m more useful to follow along."


    Ade smiled gratefully and picked up his notebook and walked to the hangar.


    The two came to the hangar, there were not many people inside, and Lacus had not yet arrived. Ade went to V2 and opened the cockpit, put theptop in the space under the seat to secure it, started V2, and then watched Uraki sneak up to a Zaku to wait for the right time to act. Unfortunately, the hangar''s hatch could not be opened so they had to break through it by force.


    Just as Ade thought so, the hangar''s hatch suddenly opened, the sea breeze poured in and blew his unbuttoned jacket snapping.


    "Ade-san, I''m here." He heard Lacus''s voice. Turning around to look, the young girl''s hair flying in the wind, "I told the support staff that you are going to take me out for a ride and asked him to open the hangar hatch."


    He looked at Lacus speechlessly, and was not even in the mood topliment her. The young girl in front of him wore a thin half-sleeve on the top and a short skirt that reached about her knees on the bottom. She was pressing her skirt with her hands to keep it from being blown up by the wind, and further down he could see that her legs were wrapped in white.


    Missy, we are going to run for our lives!


    "I didn''t bring any trousers with me this time, so this was the only option other than a dress." Lacus apparently understood his expression and spoke out to exin, noticing again that his eyes fell on her own legs, "This is ording to what Ade-san said, keep warm in low temperatures."


    Well, she is already doing her personal best under the current objective conditions. Besides, it was normal for pretty girls to be like this, and he remembered that in C.C.''s closet, there was also mostly skirts.


    Ade sidled out of the way and gestured for her to enter the cockpit. Lacus brushed against him and got in, her long hair made his nose a little itchy. He watched as Lacus took up her position behind the seat and leaned down to--


    "Don''t move, Adrien Lingus!" Athrun''s voice came from below behind him, followed by a gunshot, a bullet hitting the side of the hatch, "Turn around slowly and don''t make any suspicious movements or the next shot will be a direct hit!"


    " Looks like that''s as far as we''re going to get, Ade-san." Lacus resignedly rxed her whole body with a heartbreakingly poignant smile, "Thank you for your trust, it''s been a pleasure knowing you, really."


    Ade looked at her smile. For some reason, he felt a little blockage in his heart.


    "Captain Creuset''s orders are to capture you alive if possible, and to shoot immediately if there is any resistance. You are a respected schr and I do not want to cause unnecessary casualties. Please turn around within five seconds or I cannot guarantee your life." Athrun''s shouting continued, "The soldiers over there, go inform Captain Creuset! Also, have someone close the hangar''s hatch."


    Ade sighed, gave Lacus a gesture and put his left hand in his pocket, and slowly turned around. Now, there are only a few people in the hangar, he used his eyes to indicate the still undetected Uraki to be ready.


    "What''s in the left pocket? Take your left hand out of your pocket and don''t make any irrational moves." The Athrun below raised his gun at him, and the killing intent in his eyes was serious. At this distance, he had no doubt about Athrun''s speed and uracy, "Slowly raise your hand to the ce I can see it."


    "Take it easy, in my pocket is my phone." Ade pulls his left hand out and presses it stealthily on the phone a few times, then stretches it out as far as possible to show Athrun, "Look, it''s just a phone, don''t shoot - ah, the hand slipped."


    The phone detached from Ade''s hand, and fell vertically under the effect of gravity, and emitted a blinding re the moment it collided with the ground. In a sh, Athrun was blinded, and his ears heard a slight explosion. He reflexively lunged backward.


    "Hold on tight! I can''t help it if you get a concussion!"


    In Lacus'' dismayed eyes, Ade flew into the cockpit to close the hatch. Under his operation, V2 Gundam leaped out of the hangar, and the Minovsky floating system and thrusters were opening at the same time, flying away at a high speed. Not long after, a Zaku followed V2''s direction and also flew away.


    "Hey?" Lacus gripped the seat tightly, not yet understanding the situation, "What just happened?"


    "The almighty Wonder Conch died a glorious death before it had a chance to power up." Ade now had a headache. He does not remember any of the phone numbers saved in his phone. Fortunately, he recorded Anaheim''s emergency help phone number in the notebook, "Lacus, did you take your phone?"


    "Yes, but there''s no signal on Earth, sorry." Lacus pulled out her phone and waved it in front of Ade''s eyes, "Never thought about going down to Earth, so I didn''t buy the Earth''s mobile data traffic."


    "Well, it''s not your fault, no one thought of it." Ade checked the radar and slowed slightly to let Uraki keep up, "Now can you tell us what''s going on?"


    "Things have gone a little differently than I had known." Lacus''s voice came from behind him, and he was so focused on the radar that he didn''t have time to turn around, "The message I received was to kill me at all costs and put you under house arrest. But by what Athrun just did, it seems you''ve be kible as well."


    "It must be Creuset. He wants me dead." Associated with the previous NT radar crazy rm, Ade understands, "His script is probably starting and irrelevant people like me need to be quickly cleaned up. ording to his style, I must die and after killing me, he would report that I was killed by mistake because I resisted too strong."


    Luckily, Lacus did not tell him the truth beforehand, otherwise, he would probably have surrendered and waited for the moon government to save him, and that would really be the end.


    "Would Captain Creuset do such a thing? And what does the script mean?"


    "I will exin it to youter, after all, now we are considered in the same boat. So it seems that ZAFT could be going to war?"


    "How does Ade-san know that? It is indeed-"


    "Doctor, there are pursuers behind us!" Uraki''s voice came out from V2''s channel, "I can identify friendly signals on my side, it''s Freedom Gundam and a small group of Zakus."


    "Freedom?" Ade smacked his lips in hatred, "Creuset is really determined to have me die. I''ll have to fight for my life this time. Lacus, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you for a while."


    "Doctor, if their goal is your life, give up on me. Zaku''s speed will slow you down." Uraki''s voice was resolute, "I can''t stop Freedom Gundam, at least I can slow down that small group of Zakus. With only Freedom Gundam chasing behind, there''s still hope for you to escape."


    "Don''t say stupid things! There''s definitely more than one squad of Zakus, and Creuset must be chasing after us himself. He won''t show mercy here." He knew Uraki was right, but there were some things that were emotionally uneptable. What was the difference between him and Creuset if he let Uraki die for him?"I didn''t recruit you to get you killed--"


    "-Listen to me!" Uraki interrupted him loudly, "We''re all doomed if we run together, that''s my professional judgment as a bodyguard. Doctor, you are much smarter than me, you understand this."


    Uraki jerked to stop Zaku and began to turn around. V2 Gundam flew far in a sh.


    Ade subconsciously tried to pull the lever, "Uraki, you--"


    "Don''t slow down!" Uraki''s hoarse yell jarred Ade''s movements, "Doctor, I''ve been down on my luck ever since I joined the Federation. Betrayal, jail time, living a life that''s no fun at all, but the happiest I''ve ever been was this time as a bodyguard. V2 is a great Gundam and I love it! I, Kou Uraki, am not a great person, but I know how to return the favor!"


    Ade gripped the joystick helplessly, a power beyond words making him immobile.


    "Creuset? He is just a mere white uniform ZAFT solider. Don''t underestimate me, Doctor!" Nearly out ofmunication distance, hisst voice came over the channel, "I''m the Phantom ACE!"

 Chapter 38: I Have no Regret in My Life

    Chapter 38: I Have no Regret in My Life


    V2 had gotten out ofmunication distance, the enemy had not yet reached within sight, and Uraki was both d and relieved at his decision.


    He was d that he had followed Doctor out, otherwise, the doctor would have no chance to escape with Freedom and so many Zakus chasing behind. He was relieved that even if he eliminated all the enemies, the remaining power is unlikely to support him to fly to the closest coast, so he doesn''t need to worry about his life: he is doomed anyway.


    Uraki recalled all the battles he had fought since he joined the army. Starting with the GP02 being taken by force, he was always forced to fight in obedience to orders. Only this moment, for the first time in his life, he fought on his own will, and for the first time felt that he could really do something with his power.


    "Now I''m a man of conviction, right? The next time Shinn asks me this question, I can answer him like this."


    He quickly checked the avable armaments of ZakuIII. Except for the beam rifle in his hand, there were only the beam cannon, beam saber plus three grenades. But it doesn''t matter. The enemy is also equipped with the same weapons, the time hase to show the technology gap.


    He had never driven a Zaku before, but so what? He had never driven a GP03 before either. It was just a Zaku, could itpete with Doctor''s Dendrobium?


    He looked at the radar. Five small dots of light rapidly approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye. Freedom Gundam clearly had a longer range than he did, so he has to at least drag the fight into within his visual range.


    "If the doctor took Miss Lacus back, how to exin to Miss C.C.? It must be interesting to watch Doctor''s expression at that time." Uraki suddenly thought of that and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    That made it seem less tense.


    He inwardly estimated the distance between the two sides, brainstorming the enemy''s position on the radar. It was about time, and the first appeared in his view was -


    "Freedom Gundam " Uraki fired while evading the shots from the opposite side, "It''s really stressful to fight with Doctor''s masterpiece in a Zaku. "


    The only good thing is that everyone is now inside the atmosphere, the opponent''s D.R.A.G.O.N. system can not be used here, otherwise, it ispletely impossible to fight. Gravity and air resistance give a sticky feeling to all operations, but it''s the same for the other side. No, this feeling should only be an advantage for me after years of service on Earth.


    Uraki relied on his years of experience to tangle with Freedom Gundam for a short time before four Zakus came into view. Sudden snipings from multiple angles forced him to roll in theteral high-speed movement as a way to avoid beam rifle fire.


    "This kind of movement !" Athrun watched Zaku''s incredible movement with his mouth wide open. He is not able to lock on or predict the trajectory of that Zaku at all, and none of his shots hit the Zaku, "Is this the G-force that humans can withstand?! Even we Coordinators can not do it!"


    "Athrun, what are you waiting for?" The voice of Creuset on the friend channel interrupted Athrun''s shock, "Leave him alone, leave this Zaku to me! Go after that Gundam immediately and destroy it straight away! That''s an order!"


    "Yes sir!" Athrun immediately understood the captain''s meaning, only his Freedom Gundam was nuclear powered.


    Uraki watched reluctantly as Freedom Gundam got rid of him and flew away in the dust. There was no way to stop it, but at least, I won''t let go of these Zakus, even at the cost of my life!


    The four Zakus in view were all equipped with beam rifles, just like his one. However, one of them was clearly painted differently from the other three, which should be Creuset''s. It is said that he is the same as Kira Yamato of Orb Union, an all-around ACE. Well, we''ll see how much strength he has today if he''s an ACE.


    Uraki switched the power supply of the beam rifle from the built-in battery to the fusge power supply, andunched continuous fire suppression regardless of the cost, which is his biggest advantage nowadays. The Minovsky floating system consumes a lot of energy, and if the opponent still wants to continue the pursuit mission, they must pay attention to the use of energy weapons like beam rifles and beam cannons.


    And remaining power is meaningless to him. He doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Under Creuset''smand, each of the four MSs spread out and attacked him from four different angles. Uraki continued to evade by relying on his superior physical strength, and the Zaku was worthy of being ZAFT''stest MS, its excellent performance responded well to his maneuvers.


    Even just by stalling like this, Uraki has already aplished his first strategic goal.


    After a while, the four Zakus started to shoot while closing in on Uraki. Good, the opponent''s rifle batteries were running out, so they didn''t want to use up their energy, so the second strategic goal was achieved.


    Creuset''s shots were urate, putting a lot of pressure on him. He was not sure of destroying three Zakus while dodging Creuset''s attacks, much less taking out Creuset against three Zakus'' support shots. If there is no chance, I''ll have to create my own chance.


    Uraki fired back in the dodging gap, pressing his opponent''s vertical position toward the sea and dropping down himself. He silently calcted their respective positions and threw two grenades forward at a perfect point in time. The grenades exploded when they entered the water, sshing a huge wave, and the views of Creuset and the nearest MS should be blocked for at least five seconds, which was enough time.


    The Zaku dodged the attacks of the remaining two Zakus with ease. One of the enemy Zaku took two shots in the cockpit and exploded in ce. Uraki threw another grenade not far from his feet and continued shooting at the other Zaku. It was risky to y the same trick twice, and Creuset and his wingmen weren''t going to stand still for another five seconds, but Uraki had no other choice.


    The moment the second Zaku was detonated, the third Zaku burst through the water curtain and appeared behind Uraki, the beam cannon on its head quickly catching its target and ready to fire. Uraki opened the side and front posture vents to the maximum and rolled behind the Zaku in the nick of time, and the powerful twisting force of the momentary change from static to dynamic made him want to vomit.


    But then, he exposed himselfpletely to Creuset''s gun. Having no choice, he used hisst instinct to fine-tune the position of his Zaku, and his head and right arm were destroyed at the same time, but he also took this moment to hit the Zaku in front of him directly with his beam cannon.


    "Third strategic objective achieved." Uraki with a smile on his face panted heavily, the long continuous high-intensity maneuver was too much even for him, and his every internal organ seemed to be out of its original position, "Only you left, Creuset, let me see how strong you are."


    The only remaining armaments on his Zaku were the beam cannon and beam saber on the skirt armor, the beam rifle was destroyed along with the right arm, while Creuset''s Zaku was intact. Uraki''s Zaku''s armor wasn''t thick enough and it didn''t have a shield, otherwise, he could have cleared out the three Zakus first, instead of fighting as badly as he did now.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just needs to consume the power of Creuset''s MS before he gets crashed, and the energy-starved Creuset will be forced to return. In his mind, the doctor is a symbol of omnipotence, and he must have a way to get rid of Freedom Gundam.


    He never wanted to destroy the opposite side with one against four. Creuset is not a rookie, from the beginning he knew it was impossible to defeat Creuset. All he had to do was keep the important people alive, that''s all.


    "Nice power." Creuset didn''t feel sad at all for the death of three of his men, instead, he spoke in the public channel, "But with such MS, what else can you do?"


    Uraki didn''t even have the strength to retort, and just used his left arm to hold the beam saber, trying to advance towards Creuset while evading Creuset''s fire. The explosion of the MS''s right arm also damaged part of the posture control nozzles, and many maneuvers could not be performed.


    To Creuset''s eyes, the tattered Zaku twisted its body in the air with variousical movements like a drunken man who had had too much to drink. He looked at his remaining energy and tsked irritably, "Let''s end this farce."


    Creuset switched the power of his rifle, which had run out of batteries, to the fusge power supply and started firing continuously. The crippled Zaku on the other side held on for a while, but soon, Uraki lose the MS''s left arm and legs in the hail of bullets. It might be luck, but the bullets didn''t hit the cockpit and power furnace.


    The one-sided abuse didn''tst long, and finally, Uraki''s Zaku''s Minovsky floating system was damaged and the Zaku sank into the water with a huge ssh in the blink of an eye.


    Creuset looked at the ce where Zaku sank and lost interest in hunting Uraki down. This man is insignificant and can not affect the script, there is no need to waste time. Creuset smoothly threw three grenades down and began to return to the ship in the sound of the explosion, "Athrun, do not let me down."


    At this moment, the Uraki who sank into the water just opened the cockpit before he could get out, the sudden explosion behind him made him choke violently with blood. Fortunately, the seawater effectively inhibited the fragmentation of the grenades, otherwise, he would have been killed now.


    Uraki turned on the physical ejection switch that worked even without power and followed the seat as it plunged into the water. Then he opened the automatic intable airbag under the seat, and his body began to rise slowly under the effect of buoyancy. Coming to the surface, he breathed heavily for oxygen, and there was no longer Creuset in his field of vision.


    "The strategic objectives were all achieved." He sat on the chair, rising and falling along with the rhythm of the waves, looking at the endless Pacific Ocean and thinking happily, "The rest is up to the doctor himself. You must be okay!"


    But where will he drift to? He regretted that he didn''t learn geography properly back then. Which direction are the currents in the Pacific Ocean? Ah, yes, will there be sharks? Being eaten by sharks or dying of thirst, which is worse?


    Thinking so, Uraki suddenly felt a little fear, but only a little, nothing to regret. This was the first and perhaps thest time in his life that he had done something important with his own will and strength, and he felt immensely satisfied.

 Chapter 39: Love that Can Be Conveyed

    Chapter 39: Love that Can Be Conveyed


    V2 flew at high speed against the sea, and the airflow brought up by its movement cut a shallow wound on the Antic Ocean. Now it was a headwind, the MS adjusted its posture to minimize the intercept area, the only time like this would Ade envy Zeta Gundam which could turn into a ne.


    No one spoke in the cockpit. Ade felt ill in his heart, and Lacus also seems distracted. But now there was no time to sort out his mood. He knew that with Uraki''s Zaku, it was impossible to stop Freedom Gundam in any case. Creuset would have sent the nuclear-powered Freedom to continue the pursuit. And since Freedom Gundam''s maximum speed is a little faster than his own, it''s only a matter of time before he was caught up.


    Analyzing rationally, there are two options now. One is to assume that Uraki has failed, and there are Freedom plus a number of Zakus chasing after them. In this case, he could only continue to run and pray that they can fly to Australia before they are caught up. The second is to believe that Uraki can intercept the Zakus. In this case, he can turn around and try to solve Freedom, or continue to run.


    He didn''t know the distance between Freedom and himself, and now that the sun was almost down, it would be very bad for him if he happened to be caught up at night - he had no experience in night fighting at all. Besides, theter the battle starts, the less energy V2 would have left, so it was better to take the initiative in his own hands than to sit back and wait for death.


    The most important reason is, he wants to believe Uraki. He''s the legendary Phantom ACE! How could he let himself down?


    He has now seen multiple ACEs and has a clearer idea of his position. His own fighting level was miserable and below average, while his shooting level was excellent, a little higher than any other ACE he had seen. Moreover, V2 has very goodpatibility with him.


    He doesn''t know if Athrun has obtained the S.E.E.D (Superior Evolutionary Element Destined-factor). If he hasn''t, there''s nothing to worry about except the energy disadvantage. But he now does not know what exactly the S.E.E.D is. Shinn has not learned it and there is no other reference.


    "Lacus, now we will turn back to stop the enemy. If the enemy is more than just Freedom, we''re screwed. If the enemy is only Freedom, take care of yourself and be careful not to get a concussion." Then he suddenly thought of something and blurted out, "The enemy''s pilot is Athrun, can you try "


    " thanks. I understand what you mean." Lacus''s voice sounded a little lonely, and Ade didn''t dare to look at her, "Thank you for trusting my abilities so much, I''ll try my best."


    An eerie silence fell over the cockpit. He was just full of Uraki in his mind, and subconsciously said the n he felt was the most feasible, only to realize after he said it that such a statement might be a bit hurtful.


    He stole a nce at the young girl beside him, the single figure looked fragile and lonely, making him feel guilty. But now he must use all that can be used. He consoled himself with this.


    It didn''t take long for Freedom to appear in the field of vision. His decision was correct. Freedom fired a few random shots, V2 dodged the shots, and Lacus struggled to keep her bnce in the shaking.


    "Is the pilot in Freedom Gundam Athrun?" Her voice appeared on the public channel.


    "Lacus! You''re really in there!" Athrun magically stopped moving as expected and hovered silently in mid-air. This at least indicated that there were no other pursuers, "Why would you do such a thing? Why would you betray PLANT?"


    "Do you really believe I would betray PLANT, Athrun?" The young girl''s voice was confused with a hint of trembling, bringing out the feelings of being hurt by the suspicion of her best friend, "I thought you were the only one who believed in me."


    "I wanted to believe you, too! But Captain Creuset said the evidence was clear, and even Uncle Clyne didn''t deny it." Athrun sounded distressed, "How do you expect me to believe you now that you''re running away with this man?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Ade didn''t bother to look, and just by listening to the voice, he brainstormed a crying figure, "I was framed, and so was my father. We''ve known each other for so many years, don''t you know exactly what kind of father and daughter we are?"


    "Then go back and say it clearly! I will help you, and I will convince my father to help you. Uncle Clyne was shot down because he resisted, why don''t you understand! "


    " What? You said my father was shot down by ?"


    "Yes, he was shot on the spot for trying to escape during the escort! Don''t make the same mistake, why don''t youe back with me? I will protect you!"


    What, Clyne is dead?


    Ade couldn''t help but look at Lacus with worry. The young girl''s eyes widened and her chest rose and fell violently until she noticed his gaze. She made an "I''m fine" gesture, closed her eyes, and took a few deep breaths, and when she opened her eyes, she turned into a pitiful look again.


    "You don''t know yet, do you? The order for me is shoot-to-kill, there is no chance to exin. It was Char Aznable who gave the order, and there was nothing Uncle Z could do about it." The tone was so heartbreaking, "Instead of going back to be humiliated, it would be better to die here. Athrun, if you want to shoot, go ahead, I won''t resist."


    "How can I want to shoot! But I can''t help it!" Athrun''s anxiousness literally came from the other end of the channel, "I''m a ZAFT soldier, it''s an order from the army! It''s all I can do!"


    "Athrun, I never thought you were just an ordinary ZAFT soldier." The sorrowful voice took on a hint of determination again, expressing trust in the other party, "Do you remember what we said by Junius 7? Why exactly did you be a pilot of Freedom Gundam? What the hell are you going to do with this great power of yours? What kind of person would Aunt Z want you to be if she were still around?"


    "But  but !" Athrun seemed to havepletely forgotten about Ade''s existence and was engrossed in the conversation with Lacus, "What should I do?"


    "The so-called freedom is the act of making a choice by one''s own will without being forced by others. Athrun, you are too gentle." Lacus said in the same gentle tone, "Uncle Z must have wanted you to grow up one day to be a person who has the courage to make the right decision, a person who has his own strong will like him, so he let you be Freedom''s pilot."


    There is no logic in Lacus'' words in Ade''s eyes, and she herself must have been unaware of it, but she knew better that these illogical words were useful.


    "I" Does it really work?


    "Use your own will to decide it." Lacus sounded like she was smiling gently, "If your will is to shoot me, I''ll take it with a smile."


    "I  damn it!" Freedom Gundam began to turn around at Ade''s shocked look, "I''ll report that I lost you. Lacus, please don''t make me regret it."


    The result was too shocking. Even as the person who came up with the idea, Ade never thought it would go as well as this. He originally only intended to lend Lacus to weaken the opposite side''s fighting spirit and improve the win rate, but now he was directly dissuaded?


    What he understood was probably Athrun''s weak character,ck of initiative, contempt for troop discipline, suspected affection for Lacus, and perhaps some other factors he didn''t see. But Lacus perfectly acted with her voice alone, making the most of these factors and finally achieving a miraculous effect.


    " That''s enough, right?"


    Listening to Lacus''s sullen voice, Ade remembered that she had just learned of her father''s death. What should I say tofort her at a time like this? Thank you? That''s stupid. He clumsily didn''t know how to organize his words, and could only drive V2 towards his target in silence.


    He remembered again that Athrun hade alone, which meant that Uraki had really seeded. Thinking about Uraki, he soon had no more energy to think about Lacus.


    After flying for some time, the sun finally disappearedpletely at the end of the sea level, and the distant topography could no longer be seen. There is no artificial light above the vast sea, only the sky is full of stars.


    There was not much power left, and it would be suicide to rush blindly in the dark without seeing his destination. He estimated in his heart, he should have reached not far north of Papua New Guinea by now, and should be able to find the nearestnd when the sunes out.


    V2 gradually slowed down. The South Pacific is full of small inds with tall trees. He searched for a while, chose an ind to start descending. V2 circled around the ind. Not to mention the beasts, he didn''t even see anyrger animals. He finally lowered V2 tond under the tall trees in the center of the ind, which was densely vegetated and would have been a good cover.


    Ade skillfully fumbled around in the cockpit, quickly findingpressed cookies, drinking water, a torch, and insect repellent. it wasmon knowledge that the MS pilot always carried a wilderness survival kit, and he stuffed even more in Hyzentys, which Aliceined about many times.


    Lacus has been silent since Athrun left. Even when hended, she didn''t ask what he was doing, until then she suddenly spoke, "I want to go down for a walk."


    " Ok." He also needed to tidy up his mood.


    He manipted V2 to sort out a clearing on the ground, then pulled a trench along the clearing with his beam saber, put Lacus into the circle, followed it down himself, and finally sprinkled a circle of insect repellent around the trench. After doing all this, Ade turned around and saw Lacus with her side to himself, looking up at the sky. Starlight spilling through the trees on her face, reflecting a despondent look.


    "It''s time for me to tell you the information I have, so that our deal is over." She didn''t look this way, as if she was talking to herself, "I won''t bother Ade-san with what happens after that, I''ll solve everything with my almighty acting skills."


    Is that the real her in front of me? Or is she gaining my sympathy?


    "Ade-san really knows me well enough toe up with such a good solution in such a critical situation." She slightly inclined her head to look at him and gave a softugh, "I am also satisfied with my performance today, ah, probably the pinnacle of my acting life, right? Mr. Ade also got to know me better through today''s thing, right?"


    "No " he was just worrying about Uraki and said something without thinking too much.


    "There''s no need to exin, I understand it all. I should have understood it long ago, isn''t it natural that this would happen?" She turned around despondently and looked to the sky, "It''s just  just that I lost my father today and want to cry sadly, can you not look at me for a moment? If you can''t do that, then please turn around, at least don''t let me see, can you?"


    Which is crueler, turning around or not turning around at such a time? He didn''t know how to choose, and could only stand nkly in ce.


    The young girl stood quietly with her back to him for a moment, and when she turned around, two tear tracks were already on her face.


    "Why?" She asked softly, taking a step in front of Ade, "At least it''s not too much to pretend to say ''I believe you'' at a time like this, right?"


    I really can''t tell the difference.


    "If you''re too bad to act, then turn around, please don''t look at me with that kind of eyes!"


    But I''m sad too.


    "If you want to be sad, go over there and cry. I have the right to be sad too!"


    Teardrops kept pouring out from the young girl''s eyes like a broken thread, dripping on the ground.


    "Or what? Am I acting now too? Yes, my father died, it''s a good time to use his death to gain your sympathy, and by crying a little bit, a pure-hearted man like Ade-san will be moved at once, right?" Lacus somewhat hysterically covered her chest, "All acting, all using, all fake, I am this kind of woman, are you satisfied?!"


    He turned his face sideways.


    "What''s wrong? Look at me! Or do you like to see this?" The young girl put her left hand on his chest and made a sultry sound, "Ade-san, you''re all I have left! Please, please don''t abandon me, I''ll do anything for you~"


    What have I done?


    "I can act this too! Isn''t that enough? There is something cheaper to see." She reached out her hand--


    "- Enough!" He grabbed her hand hard as the young girl stared stubbornly at him, tears still desperately pouring out of her eyes. He looked straight into her reddened eyes, " I believe you."


    Lacus struggled, was not able to pull his hand out. Finally, she seemed to have lost all her strength, helplessly flung herself on Ade''s chest and let out a cry.


    "Dad, he, he " the young girl sobbed, "he is dead ah "


    The young girl is not tall, and her face is just to his chest. He felt the warmth on his chest, overwhelmed with hesitation for a moment, and finally reached out and gently patted the young girl''s back, trying to make her feel better. Byforting others, it seemed to make him feel a little better himself.


    He doesn''t know how long it took, but the girl''s cry gradually turned into sobs, and gradually became too soft to be heard.


    "Ade-san," the girl took a deep breath and finally lifted her head up, "I''m sorry about Uraki-san."


    "It''s not your fault, the responsibility is mine."


    " That sentence just now, can you say it again?"


    It was dark all around, and he couldn''t distinguish the young girl''s expression even by the starlight, but that didn''t matter.


    "I believe you."

 Chapter 40: Clumsy

    Chapter 40: Clumsy


    V2''s cockpit was not big and not very t, and it was barely possible to stand a person in it, but it was never veryfortable. Lacus had replenished some water after crying and was resting in the driver''s seat, Ade leaning back in the chair next to her, listening to her quietly.


    " That''s all I know. After that, themunication device was found over there." Lacus bowed her head, her voice still a bit subdued.


    Ade sorted out the information in his mind based on the information provided by Lacus.


    This time, it waspletely because he misjudged the political situation of PLANT, causing himself and the people around him to be in danger. Originally, he thought that he had signed up for a tour of a developed country, but it turned out to be a free trip to Syria. ording to his original expectation, PLANT could at least maintain the tripod for a long time. Who said that the triangle is the strongest shape?


    Z wanted to go on a revenge spree, which he expected, but Char''s move was a big surprise to him. He did not believe that with Char''s intelligence, he would believe that PLANT could win, and what good would it do to himself? Just to unify the Supreme Council?


    Lacus gave him a clean ount of PLANT without reservation, even including the amount of nuclear fuel. He also asked about the existence of Genesis, and Lacus said that she didn''t know about it. Even if it was so highly ssified that Lacus didn''t know about it, or had only just been set up, there wasn''t enough to make the Genesis he remembered based on the PLANT nuclear fuel reserves.


    "Char Aznable is a very capable person." Lacus seemed to be thinking exactly the same thing, "Shortly after the One Year War, the forces of the Zabi faction were taken together by him. My father had some influence in the army, Aznable also nibbled them all step by step ."


    The absence of the Clyne faction on the Eternal was solved, and it was Char again.


    "He now controlled Uncle Z with some unknown means. Even if ZAFT is defeated, it has no effect on Aznable. Although my father left me some personal political power, now I am just a wanted traitor." Lacus sighed quietly, "I don''t know how I''m going to turn the tables anymore."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Ade didn''t say anything, just quietly looked out at the starry sky.


    "I''ve  I have be useless. I still know some PLANT secrets, but the value of being Clyne''s daughter is gone." The young girl''s voice was a little tired, "If you can, can you not turn me over to the Federation? It''s worse than death to be a ything on the bed of the big shots, but I don''t know if I have the courage to die."


    Isn''t there a third option besides the Federation and PLANT? Is she trying to hint at him to protect her? Doesn''t a smart girl like her know that this kind of inflection is more likely to make people feel ufortable?


    "I''m sorry, I unconsciously used that sly statement again, it sounds like trying to gain sympathy by that, doesn''t it?" She didn''t expect a response from him, as if she was talking to herself, "Now that I think about it. When Ade-san said that you believed me just now, I snickered like a winner for a long time. When I cried in Ade-san''s arms, I also expected in my heart that Ade-san would be moved by this and would say that he would protect me."


    She was not wrong, she did impulsively, but why must she exin it out like this?


    "In fact, I have told the truth myself. I am such a woman. Even the hysteria itself, even the exnation now are for reaching the result I want, and in the end, it really is reached. When you hear me say this, you will only think that Lacus is a girl who isplicated inside but also has her pity, and in this way, you will definitely stand up to protect me when the Federation wants to take me away."


    She was right again. But there''s no need to say it. You can just silently hold it in your heart.


    "After that, I will probably let you sleep with me at a suitable time, no, for Ade-san, it should me sleeping with you. That would be easier. Right, by the way, I would call you Ade directly after that, and then I would say something like you do not have to be responsible for me, it is okay if you like someone else, so to make you feel guilty. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before you really begin to like me, right?"


    What good would it really do to her? Why is she tearing her thoughts apart and showing all of them to me


    "In this way, even on the moon, I can have my own ce to stay and someone who likes me to protect me. This is really not too difficult for me to do, and Ade-san, even after listening to me so much, you have not be disgusted with me, right?" Lacus whispered inexplicably, "Thank you for being willing to believe me, really, thank you. But I''m such a nasty woman, it''s probably already instinctive "


    The young woman did not make another sound. The air was quiet again, and the sound of wavespping at the shore could only be heard faintly in the distance.


    " I believe you, believe every word you just said." Ade looked out at the sky without turning to look at her, "Believe your fear of life and death, believe your n to conquer my heart, believe that''s what you are, believe that you truly thank me."


    ""


    "So I can''t just foolishly wait for you to do that. So, let''s make another deal." He felt the young girl''s eyes, "When the war is over, I''ll find a way to send you back to PLANT "


    "Is that your choice? I''ll  take it with a smile."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    " Then find a way to get Char out of power and realize your ideal of a politician. In exchange, I want all of PLANT''s technology, ess to research on the alien fossil, and your help, help me go to Jupiter." Ade couldn''t help but twist his head to look. The young girl''s head was buried very low, and it was impossible to see her expression, "Please listen to me finish my words before you say your heart thinking out, okay? It''s hard for me when you keep saying such melodramatic lines."


    Lacus was silent for a moment, and did not ask him where he got the enchanted confidence, but asked in a low voice, "But Ade-san, how to guarantee that a repeat offender like me will keep my promise after I get on stage?"


    "We''ll figure it outter. I just have to trust you for now."


    "Please, you must think of a way." The young girl''s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible, "Even I do not believe in myself"


    Neither of them spoke again, and after a while when Ade looked at her again, the young girl had fallen asleep. He took off his own jacket and draped it over Lacus and silently left the cockpit and came to the ground.


    He himself certainly did not mean to sleep. He was going to wait until the sun came out, and as soon as his vision was restored, he would leave and head towards Australia. He walked on the ground to organize his mood, and then leaned on V2''s feet to rest and think about what he was going to face.


    Australia, which he was about to deal with, was one of the major member countries of the Earth Federation, and the most important military base in Australia was the Torrington Base where Uraki had stayed. It was also an important nuclear reserve base for the Federation, but Neutron Jammer has made it less important than it once was.


    In order to avoid repeating Britannia''s oops back then, Ade seriously studied modern history and registered an ount on Anaheim''s forum to test his learning by sparring with people in the history section.


    The map of this world was roughly the same as in his previous life, except that America was reced by Britannia. After the countries began space exploration, the Earth Federation was established, led by several major countries such as Britannia, China, Russia, Britain, France, Germany, and Australia. Although nominally a federation, it was not a unified regime, more like a huge politicalmunity born to divide space resources.


    Militarily, the countries have united to form the Earth Federation army, but individual countries such as Britannia still maintain a sizeable standing army. Politically, each of the major member states still maintains a fairly high degree of administrative autonomy.


    For small countries, the Earth Federation is not necessarily a benefit. Once they join, first of all, military and administrative power ispletely deprived to the Federation, and because of their own weakness, they were rewarded very few in the distribution of benefits.


    In general, it perfectly demonstrates the cruelws of this world. Small countries have few human rights, andrge countries still have privileges, basically, it''s a story of the world''s vested interests united to divide the earth. When Ade looked at this history, he just felt that these big shots were too ugly to divide the benefits.


    Some unwilling small countries can of course choose not to join, but don''t me the federation government for targeting you. For some reason, Japan refused to join the Earth Federation back then, and the result is that under conspiracy and pressure from all sides, Japan''snd was dismembered. Some people stayed in the Shikoku of Japan to continue to be bullied by the Federation, another part of the people left and gradually evolved into the current Orb Union.


    About the history of Britannia, there are two things Ade found strange. One is that many years ago, Britannia suddenly announced the right to exploit the Antarctic, prohibiting any country or power to intervene. Another is that in recent years, Britannia suddenly held military exercises in the vicinity of Japan, and then under the pretext that there is an MS pilot missing, forced to enter the Japanese territory to search, and then upied the whole territory of Japan.


    Connected "Antarctic" and "Japan" together, he suddenly had a very bad feeling. Fortunately, he did not find a ce called TOKYO-3.


    He did not know why Britannia has such a big grudge against Antarctica and Japan, but his first reaction is that it must have something to do with Code and Geass. The fact that C.C. ran to Japan also indirectly proved that he was right, and he has prepared to ask her directlyter on.


    It is worth mentioning that in this world, the Blue Cosmos is a rather mysterious organization. He can not find out who the leader is and where the source of funding for the organization is from. In the beginning, it was just a small-scale terrorist organization, unknowingly became prettyrger. There are many guesses about the identity of its leader on the Inte, but Ade found none of the guesses looked reliable.


    Time passed quickly in his thoughts, and when the first rays of sunlight crossed the horizon, Ade stood up and stretched.


    When he returned to the cockpit, Lacus was still in a light sleep. The young girl smiled in the dream, so he did not immediately wake her up. When he finally made up his mind to wake up the girl, Lacus suddenly opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the figure in front of her.


    After a silent stare, the young girl''s pupils finally regained their sparkle.


    "Good morning, Ade-san." Lacus noticed the clothes on her body and showed the same smile as usual, "Thank you, I slept wellst night, and I''m pumped up today."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Everything that happened yesterday was like a dream, and the young girl in front of him seemed to change back to the familiar appearance he remembered.


    A few hourster, before V2 had reached Australian airspace, a Federation MS appeared in front of him.


    "Is that Dr. Adrien Lingus in the Gundam with no identification signal?" A voice he never expected came out from the public channel, "This is Captain Graham Aker, belonging to the Federation''s Australian Military Region''s Turlington Base, who is on a search and rescue mission."


    Graham Aker

 Chapter 41: The Angry Shinn

    Chapter 41: The Angry Shinn


    PS: All "Rnd" in previous chapters have been corrected to "Loran". Loran Cehack (, Roran Seakku), the main protagonist of  Gundam. This novel refers to dozens of animes and I have only watched about half of them, so sometimes I make mistakes in term trantions.


    Chapter 41: The Angry Shinn


    C.C. was so distracted these days, exuding an air of unhappiness, that even Mayu didn''t dare to talk to her.


    Since a few days ago, Ade didn''t answer her call and email. She knew that Ade had the habit of browsing Anaheim''s forum every day, and would also deal with emails by the way. In his words, "I will feel ufortable if I stop studying every day". There could only be two exnations for this anomaly: 1, he has been fooling around with some woman and forgot everything else; 2, something has happened to him. She wasn''t able to contact Uraki either, so this undoubtedly means thetter.


    The night she lost his contact, she directly reported "Dr. Lingus is missing" to Anaheim. Bymon sense, Rnd or Diana should personally deal with it. But the moon government did not give her any feedback, she can only wait for the news irritably every day.


    Thest time Ade''s name appeared in the media was on the 14th for the Bloody Valentine''smemoration, but nothing news could be traced after that.


    "Miss C.C., big news, big news!" Mayu suddenly shouted excitedly, "Hurry up and read the headline! It''s about Mr. Ade!"


    C.C. hurriedly took out her phone and opened the news, on the front page was a big Rnd''s avatar, she clicked in and at the top was a short video. She took a deep breath and pressed the y button.


    "I, Loran Cehack, am issuing an ultimatum to the Earth Federation on behalf of the Lunar Government." Loran''s face in the video was full of fury, "Please keep your sanity, hand over Dr. Adrien Lingus to us safely as soon as possible, and do not continue to test our patience, or we will not be able to guarantee that we will not act aggressively."


    The video was short, over in less than half a minute, but it was so informative that it filled C.C.''s head with questions. What''s all this with? Why did Ade suddenly go from being in PLANT to being held by the Federation? How many days has this been going on that Loran himself is now threatening the Federation? And where did the Earth Federation get the nerve to detain Ade? But fortunately, one thing was certain: Ade is still safe. C.C. didn''t believe the Earth Federation would really dare to go against Loran.


    She searched for relevant information again, all unreliable spection, no useful intelligence.


    "Shinn Asuka requesting return." It was Asuka after his daily patrols, but today the voice was extra serious, "Miss C.C, please have the infirmary staff prepare, I picked up Uraki-san at sea. He''s very dehydrated."


    An hourter, the group left the infirmary. Although Uraki was not in a life-threatening condition, he was still in aa. Long-term exposure to the sun and insufficient hydration had caused skin burns and severe dehydration, and he might not have been so lucky if he had been found by Shinn two dayster.


    "The  two were attacked, Uraki was crashed and Ade was picked up and held by the Federation, which should probably be the case. As for who was the attacker, we will have to wait for Uraki to regain consciousness before asking him." C.C said to Shinn her own spection, "You do not have to worry too much. The Earth Federation doesn''t dare to let him die."


    "Die? Die?" The young girl who was following Shinn suddenly opened her eyes wide and revealed a frightened look, "Don''t  I don''t want to die !"


    Shinn tenderly embraced the young girl, reaching out to gently stroke her head, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. Ste will not die. I will protect you, so don''t be afraid."


    "Shinn  protects " Ste visibly rxed and hugged Asuka back clingingly, "Shinn! "


    "Miss C.C., you did that on purpose, right?" Asuka looked at C.C with dissatisfaction, "Stop stimting her, Ste is pathetic."


    "Aren''t I helping you?" C.C turned away expressionlessly, leaving only her voice and back, "Better demonstrate it to Ade as well after he is back, so he can realize the difference between different people."


    "Mayu, what''s wrong with Miss C.C.?" Shinn uncertainly looked C.C.''s direction, "Shouldn''t she be happy to know Ade-san is safe now?"


    "Brother  why are you so skilled?!" Then Mayu also pushed the wheelchair away.


    Shinn looked bewildered for a moment, then took Ste''s hand and walked outside, "Forget it, let''s go out and y."


    Today, the ship needs to replenish some resources, so it stops in the Orb Union port. Shinn took Ste to the pier for a walk. Of course, Shinn also asked C.C. why we have a dedicated dock, why our ship can stop everywhere offshore, why our freighter is carrying a Gundam and can stille and leave at free the answer he got was heartbreaking, "Because we have money."


    This dock is contracted by them, so there are no idle people around. Ste is happy to bounce on the shore, and Shinn stood not far away and watched her with a smile.


    The young girl in front of him can''t remember anything but her name. When she was just picked up, Miss C.C. kept her in istion for two days for observation, during which time she was cared for by Shinn. Perhaps because the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Shinn, she was particrly close to him.


    Ste was usually very good and not very talkative, and was very quiet during her imprisonment. Now even after regaining a certain degree of freedom, when Shinn is not around, she will be alone to dwell or sing, and when Shinn is around, she will cling to Shinn. As long as people don''t intentionally say the keywords like "die", she ispletely harmless. So in Shinn''s repeated assurance, C.C. allowed Ste to move freely with him watching.


    And he has had a guess about Ste''s identity. He had read the young girl''s medical report, there was arge amount of hormone-based drug residue in her body, and the memory loss was most likely the aftermath of some kind of dangerous drug overuse. Comparing it with the situation in front of him, Ste''s identity was almost certain.


    But since he had promised to protect Ste, he had to do it. As long as he takes her back to the moon, the all-powerful First General Hospital of the Moon will have a solution. C.C. said that people shouldn''t pick up a wild cat and raise it at random, because it will be painful when you have to abandon it. But Shinn knows he wouldn''t throw Ste away. So it doesn''t matter.


    "Shinn! Shinn!" Ste smiled and waved at him, and Shinn waved back at her.


    Ste had a very poor vocabry, supposedly not having had the opportunity to get a good education, and the way to express her emotions was to call his name. Whenever Shinn thinks of this, he feels heartbroken. Before he did the daily patrols today, he went to Orb Union to buy some storybooks, intending to read them to Steter. It was something he had done to Mayu before and was familiar with.


    Just when he was distracted, not far away suddenly came a loud explosion-like sound, and the earth beneath his feet shaking slightly. He snapped awake and reflexively looked at Ste as the young girl lost her bnce and fell into the water right in front of his eyes.


    "Ste!"


    Shinn ran to the shore. The young girl could not swim, and struggled badly in the water. Although this was deep water, fortunately, it was right next to the dock, and Shinn grabbed Ste''s hand and pulled her out of the water. The stunned Ste flung herself into his arms, shivering wetly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll protect you." He gently patted Ste''s back to calm her down. Then when he looked up in the direction of the explosion, and the dense MSs in the sky shook him, " you must be kidding me."


    No time to think blindly, he picked up Ste and ran towards the ship. After putting Ste back in her room, he came to the bridge again as fast as he could, "Miss C.C., the sky outside is full of Zakus!"


    "I saw it, so that it makes sense." C.C. looked at him seriously, "This ce will fall into a battlefield at any moment, and we must leave immediately. Asuka, please."


    "Of course! I came along because I was worried about this situation! Mayu, Ste, Miss C.C., and everyone on board, I will protect you!"


    Fortunately, F91 had just changed the battery and Shinn piloted the Gundam quickly to the outside of the ship. He let F91 stand on the ship to save the power consumed by the Minovsky floating system. He was the only fighting force here, he doesn''t know how long it needs tost, and he may not have time to go back to change the battery.


    Zakus came down from the sky like rain down, is this a ZAFT''s full army attack? Why do you want to fight Orb Union again? Facing such an undered war, Orb Union was totally unprepared. Until now, they haven''t made a decent resistance. It is really conceivable that many military instations of Orb Union must have been blown up before they could function.


    The Blue-eyes White Dragon underfoot finally started to slowly elerate, but at this time, some ZAFT MSs started to enter the dock area as well. A part of the Zakus started to indiscriminately bombard the warehouses on the dock, and a Zaku started to approach this way.


    "This is a civilian vessel, no intention to engage in your war, please do not fire!" Shin shouted to the gradually approaching Zaku through the public channel, "I repeat, this is a civilian vessel, please do not fire!"


    No one responded. Shinn doesn''t know if they turned off the public channel or deliberately didn''t answer, but this Zaku had raised its beam rifle and aimed this way.


    Wait, the target is not himself? Shinn flew to the firing line with full thrusters and opened his beam shield in the nick of time to block the shot fired at the hull.


    "Why are you shooting? I told you it''s a civilian vessel!" Shinn roared at the public channel, "Just go to attack Orb Union! We just want to leave!"


    "Kid, do you think I''m blind?" the ZakuIII''s pilot finally spoke up, "That ship is obviously a converted battleship, right? That''s what a war is. If you want to me, just me on your own bad luck."


    Again, again! Bad luck, that''s all! Mom and dad died because of bad luck, Mayu lost her legs because of bad luck, Ste experienced this tragic life because of bad luck, Ade-san is in danger because of bad luck, Uraki-san is unconscious because of bad luck. All because of our own bad luck!


    "Uncle, are you blind?" Shinn said in an icy voice he had never heard before, "My MS is obviously a Gundam, right? That''s what a war is. If you want to me, me it on your own bad luck."

 Chapter 42: The Unattainable Love

    Chapter 42: The Unattainable Love


    "It''s just an unseen MS, what''s the big deal?" The Zaku pilot seemed to be annoyed, "I''m driving thetest Zaku, what the hell do you know!"


    In Shinn''s eyes, the Zaku slowly adjusted its posture, slowly retargeted, and finally slowly fired. Shinn directly turned off the energy-intensive beam shield. It was impossible for him to be hit by this waste.


    When the particle beam hit the previous location of F91, Shinn had already manipted the MS to move to the shore. In one fluid motion, he turned off the floating system, turned on the thrusters, took out the beam saber, and sprinted next to the Zaku in just two changes of direction. He followed the principle that Mr. Adrien had said countless times in his memory, and stabbed the beam saber in the cockpit. The high-energy particle beam easily prated the Zaku''s armor and stabbed in.


    This was Shinn''s first time killing someone, but his heart didn''t feel anything.


    Several nearby Zakus noticed the situation over here and started to attack F91. There were not many tall buildings near the dock, and there was nothing to find as a cover. Shinn calmly opened his beam shield and swept towards the nearest Zakus.


    Due to the overwhelming difference in MS performance and pilot quality, the mass-produced MSs on the dock were steadily reaped at a blistering speed. Shinn expressionlessly drew his saber from one cockpit and stabbed it into the next. me it on your bad luck.


    Turn on the beam shield when needed, turn it off when not, stab all those Zakus on shore with the beam saber, and shoot any of them who wants to go after the ship with the beam rifle. Efficiency is the only thing he cares about.


    But it seems someone sent out a request for reinforcements, and new Zakus kept appearing in the dock area. Shinn, who had nned to retreat after clearing this area, had to continue his harvest of mass-produced Zakus. And ZAFT after sacrificing many of their MSs one after another, the danger assessment of the dock was continuously raised, and finally, Freedom Gundam received dispatch orders to this battlefield.


    "Just leave this ce to me, you guys go reinforce the other areas." Athrun arrived at the dock and quickly gave orders to the nearby troops. He didn''t feel he was being arrogant at all, and a proper understanding of his own strength was a quality that an ACE should have.


    Zakus began to withdraw from this area one by one, and Shinn had no intention of pursuing them. The message Athrun received was that there was a camouged battleship trying to escape, and another Gundam was protecting the battleship, presumably with some important person on board, but the Gundam had the entire dock blocked off, and Zakus could not break through it.


    The Gundam in front of Athrun was an MS he had never seen before, and was equipped with a beam shield, a technology that ZAFT did not even have heard of. Was it a new MS secretly developed by the Morgenroete Incorporated of Orb Union?


    Shinn looked at the red MS that joined the battlefield and immediately recognized it as the Freedom Gundam that he had seen in the news before, thetest result of ZAFT''s own development. However, he felt that the F91 made by Adrien-san would definitely be stronger than ZAFT''s.


    "Brother!" Mayu sentmunication from the ship, "Miss C.C. said that red MS is a nuclear-powered Gundam made by Ade-san, you must be careful."


    "Hey?" What''s going on, isn''t it self-developed by ZAFT?


    But now there is no time to think about this, the other side has already initiated the attack. Freedom Gundam relies on its own nuclear power, shamelessly flying around in the sky, and its beam rifle keeps shooting continuously. Shinn was so overwhelmed on the ground that he was forced to turn on his floating system ande to the sky to tangle with the red Freedom Gundam.


    Freedom Gundam and he fought for a while, and began to try to break through Shinn to fly to the ship. Several stray bullets flew in the direction of the ship and exploded in the nearby sea, and Shinn struggled to drag Freedom on the dock.


    With the floating system and beam shield energy opening at the same time, the energy consumption is too much. Shinn gradually feel a burst of anxiety. No, I can''t go on like this, F91''s battery won''t hold up long. Mayu, Ste, Miss C.C., Uraki-san, everyone is on board, I must protect them, I need more power!


    It was as if something exploded in his mind, the flow of time around him seemed to slow down, he could see every detail in his vision clearly, and his body would respond faithfully.


    He suddenly remembered that Mr. Adrien once told him, F91 has a function that should never be turned on unless under special circumstances. It was definitely referring to this situation.


    On F91''s head, its mask opened to the sides, three small wing-like heat sinks protruded from each of the left and right shoulders, the beam shield was turned off, and the VSBR, which had never been used before, was transferred from the back to the front of the fusge. As ifpletely unafraid of being hit, F91 quickly burst towards Freedom Gundam, yet all of the opponent''s shots were incredibly missed.


    "Why? I have locked on him, why can''t I hit it?!"


    Athrun futilely switched weapons. Beam rifle, particle cannon, maic rail gun, all locked on that Gundam, but all missed as if the lock was on something else at all.


    " residual image? No kidding, how could this unscientific stuff be true!"


    F91 was doing multiple high-speed vector changes in mid-air, constantly shortening the distance between him and Freedom Gundam, and various cannonballs and particle beams brushed against him with no danger.


    "So that''s how it is. Only in this state, I can harness this speed of F91." Shin said to himself cheerfully, "Freedom Gundam  will be defeated by me! Today! At this ce!"


    The VSBR has no independent battery and uses the core power of the MS directly. The super high energy consumption and super slow firing speed make it hard for him to have a second shot, therefore, he needs a right distance and a right angle, like


    "Now!"


    As Shinn pulled the trigger, a highly concentrated stream of high-speed particles whistled toward Freedom Gundam. Athrun tried to change the MS''s stance and raise its shield to defend in the nick of time, but the shield that was supposed to block the beam was easily torn apart like paper, and the entire left arm, along with the small half of fusge, disappeared.


    Freedom''s floating system was damaged, and in the efforts of the only remaining thrusters, it finally fell to the ground. The cockpit does not seem to bepletely destroyed, so Shinn raised the beam rifle to the cockpit and gave it a shot. Suddenly, a golden Gundam rushed between him and Freedom, the particle beam hit the golden MS and was  surprisingly bounced off?


    "The other side has lost the ability to resist, why do you continue to shoot!"


    It should be the pilot of that golden Gundam shouting in the public channel, but Shinn simply does not bother to pay attention to him, answering such questions is simply an insult to his intelligence.


    "This voice Kira?"


    Wait, Kira Yamato of Orb Union? You''re crazy. Running to save ZAFT''s ACE, is that an act of treason?


    "Athrun? It''s you! Why is PLANT doing this again?"


    So the two people know each other, and they are talking? I don''t care, I''m going to say goodbye. Shinn left the two who had somehow started chatting on the public channel over there and flew at full speed in the direction of Blue-eyes White Dragon.


    A few hourster, the news of the fall of Orb Union shocked the entire Earth. At this moment, in a mansion in Europe, there were two men sitting in a luxuriously decorated room who could influence the direction of the war.


    "Hymem, not rushing back to save Orb Union?" Guin Sard Rhineford sat gracefully on the leather handmade couch and smiled at the older man in front of him, "Now that Amuro Ray has been released, I thought I''d be able to watch another rey of the defense of Orb Union."


    "That''s enough of this good thing. Since they refuse to join the Federation, let them die." Jamitov Hymem sneered, "It''s better to give Orb Union to ZAFT, let all those mutants in the skye down, so we can clean them up at once."


    "Does it matter if the Morgenroete Incorporated falls into their hands? When the timees, it''s your people who will die."


    "Soldiers are born for wars. Rhineford, are you asking knowingly?" Hymem put on a straight face, "By the way, the additional sponsorship that was agreed upon before "


    "Wow, the treasury secretary is really worried about the Federation''s finances. Admirable." Rhineford gave a dangerous smile, "Adrien Lingus. You know what I mean."


    "I don''t understand, it won''t do you any good." Hymem frowned, "And Loran Cehack has already issued a statement. This is too risky for us. I''ve never seen the moon take such a serious stance. No, not with this Lingus."


    "It doesn''t matter if you understand or not." Rhineford showed aplex expression that Hymem couldn''t read, "What matters is that it wasn''t the Federation that wanted Lingus, so it''s not the fault of the Federation. And you get the chance to draw down all the mutants from the sky and clean them up at once. As you said earlier, the bigger the war, the better for TITANS, right?"


    "But the Federation will sacrifice a lot "


    "So will a lot more military spending, and a lot more additional sponsorship. As I said, money is not an issue," Rhineford touched his short moustache, "It is not easy for TITANS to maintain financial independence, and dedicatedmunity members like me understand perfectly and are willing to help the Federation army."


    Hymem narrowed his eyes in silence for a long time, and finally made up his mind, "So be it, then it''s a deal. I''ll go back first to prepare for it."


    "I wish us a good cooperation again." Rhineford raised his ss to Hymem, "Goodbye."


    It wasn''t until Hymem hadpletely left the room that Rhineford turned the terminal on his desk, and what appeared on the screen was the video of the ultimatum Loran had delivered to the Federation earlier. He flicked on the video and Loran''s voice rang through the room. The video was set to y on a loop, having been yed an unknown number of times before.


    "''We will not be able to guarantee that we will not act aggressively''  How many years has it been since thest time you said that?" Rhineford reached out and tenderly rubbed the cheek of the Loran on the screen with his fingertips, "Is this man that important to you, L?"

 Chapter 43: What? Orb Union Is Conquered Again?

    Chapter 43: What? Orb Union Is Conquered Again?


    It had been almost a week since Ade and Lacus had been under house arrest at the Torrington base. Although they are not prisoned, they are deprived of all means ofmunication, and they are apanied by two soldiers whenever they leave their rooms. So inparison, Ade prefers to be alone in his room every day - sometimes two.


    ording to Aker, the moon somehow received the news first after he was lost and notified the Earth Federation to assist in the rescue. After capturing images of the Eternal via spy satellites, the Earth Federation deduced thending site and ordered the Torrington base to send a rescue force, and Aker was the first to find Ade in the search and rescue mission.


    Because of his identity as the father of Gundam, Aker has had very high goodwill before meeting him.


    Ade still vividly remembers Aker''s line at the beginning, "As one of the two people I respect most, it is fate that you and I should meet like this in the vast Pacific Ocean!" And Lacus''s slightly subtle expression after hearing this line.


    By the way, the other person that Aker respects is Amuro Ray.


    In Ade''s opinion, Aker is quite cute, saying whateveres to mind, dealing with him very easily, and asionally uttering some pleasant lines.


    And he is currently Ade''s main source of information. For example, The moon government was very upset that the Federation was not willing to hand him over directly, and he showed Ade the video that Loran had released publicly. This is the first time Ade saw Loran so angry. A little warm in the heart? Indeed, but absolutely not in the gay means. After all, Loran is also male.


    For example, he told Ade that Orb Union was conquered again. Huh, why say "again"?


    But Aker is again a very principled person, strictly adhered to the discipline, and did not help Ade contact the outside world.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    At the moment Ade is knocking on theptop something only he can read, calcting the possibility of humans defeat ELS. Of course, theptop''swork card was removed. Lacus was sitting next to him, and although she couldn''t understand what he was doing, she watched him silently.


    The moment he saw Aker, he remembered who the father of the Coordinator was, and then he started to worry about ELS. As for expecting Setsuna to understand each other with ELS first of all, does Setsuna really exist in this world? Secondly, who can make Gundam 00 in this world? Finally, what if ELS does not want to understand each other with human beings? Instead of counting on thesepletely nebulous things, you should count on yourself.


    But the result of the deduction is not good. With the existing technology, it is almost impossible to defeat the ELS he remembered. Even Moonlight Butterfly is not 100% safe. He does not know whether the nanites of Moonlight Butterfly can disintegrate ELS first, or ELS can erode the nanites first.


    On the contrary, Ade is no longer astonished by the appearance of ELS. Whether there are one or two aliens, makes little difference. And he had probably figure out the structure of this world.


    "Lacus, suppose there''s a story like this." He closed his notebook and looked at the young girl beside him, "Every once in a while, a new and stronger enemy will pop up around the main character, and these enemies all have different background settings. What do you think of this story?"


    "Hmm?" Lacus didn''t understand the analogy and stretched out her fingers on her cheeks and tilted her head cutely, "Badly made-up story, right? Just simply to keep the plot going indefinitely. In the main character''s opinion, this world should be discontinuous."


    "Then let''s add another setting, whenever a new enemy appears, the main character can always find proofs, indicating that the enemies were always there, and are not made up. What do you think in this case?"


    " the author''s malice, right?" Lacus thought for a while to give an answer, "It''s like the author is saying to the protagonist: it''s not my pot, it''s just that you didn''t find it yourself."


    Sure enough, Lacus also thought so. Ade nodded approvingly. ording to this line of reasoning, there must be something else that will pop up after ELS.


    At this point, there was a knock on the door, and after Ade gave permission, Aker walked in.


    "Dr. Adrien, you are indeed in the room. Your daughter is also in excellent condition today!" Then he looked surprised as if he had just noticed Lacus beside Ade, "Miss Clyne is also with the Doctor today? I''m sorry, Dr. Adrien''s presence has taken up all my sight, I can''t believe I didn''t notice you."


    "Captain Aker, please don''t mind." Lacus gave a polite smile, "It''s also fun to watch Ade-san and yours interact."


    The "your daughter" that Aker refers to here is V2, from another line after their meeting, "Is this the daughter of Dr. Adrien? What a beauty, I really want to have a kiss!" If other people hear this kind of word, they may have called the police.


    After Ade was "protected" by the Federation, V2 was "taken care of" by the Federation army, but Aker promised him, "As a soldier, I can''t judge what the Federation army does, but I will protect you and your daughter. This is my promise as a man!" These words were somehow particrly reassuring from Aker''s mouth.


    "Doctor, the Orb Union government-in-exile will be arriving at the base soon, want toe with me?" Aker extended an invitation to him at this point, "Of course, Miss Clyne can alsoe along."


    Aker asionally came to invite Ade to go out together, and the soldiers who were responsible for watching Ade would not follow at such times.


    "That''s great, let''s leave immediately." Ade readily agreed, "I remember you saying only one ship ran out from Orb Union, and the administration building was destroyed by missiles, and Prime Minister Athha died on the spot?"


    "That''s right, the head of the government-in-exile is his daughter, Cagalli Y Athha, who supposedly escaped at the time because she was in a private meeting with Commodore Kira Yamato. Also because of this, Commodore Yamato failed to organize an effective counterattack in the first ce."


    Ade can only let out a sigh, "It is always the destiny of every ACE to be involved in emotional entanglements "


    "That''s too profound." Aker gave a thumbs up, "As a Virgo, I empathize."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    After a while, the three arrived at the port, where a battleship finished docking just a short while ago. There is a row of officers on the shore, no wonder Captain Aker has time to apany himself to hang out.


    The gangway was lowered, and the ones walking in the front were indeed Cagalli and Kira. Cagalli actually has a good face, wearing a long dress with a sad look. Kira held her hand and also walked down the gangway to the Federation officers and started talking.


    Looking at such Cagalli, Ade suddenly thought Lacus is actually in a simr situation, right? The loss of father, the loss of country, will she be touched by the scene? He worriedly looked at the young girl beside him, the girl noticed his line of sight, seemed to understand his meaning, sideways face to give him a sweet smile.


    After watching for a while, everyone felt bored, because they can''t hear anything at this distance. Graham sent Ade and Lacus back to their rooms and then left.


    "What about the daughter of a politician " Lacus looked thoughtful, "Ade-san, what do you think Miss Athha will do?"


    "I guess she still wants to restore her country, but what can she do with only one ship?" He looked at Lacus and thought that she had really associated it with herself after all, "Do you think she has hope?"


    "Hardly." Lacus shook her head and smiled as if she wereughing to herself, "Right now, the core of the government in exile is only two people: Miss Athha and Commodore Yamato, and the Federation will definitely do whatever to recruit Commodore Yamato and divide the people on that ship. I''m afraid that not everyone on the ship wants to restore the country. She may be able to sell herself to the Federation and form a puppet government, after all, there are still a lot of senior officials in the Federation like ''princess''."


    "What would you do if you were Cagalli?" Ade was quite curious about this.


    "Cagalli?" Lacus gave Ade a surprised look, "Does Ade-san like her type? But Miss Athha does look pretty good."


    "Sorry, I should say Miss Athha, not Cagalli." Women are so sensitive to name-calling, he vaguely remembered having a simr conversation with C.C., "She''s not my type."


    Lacus looked at him for a moment with a smile and returned to the original topic, "I would settle for marriage with Commodore Yamato as soon as possible if I were her, at least I have to settle down and have a backbone within the government in exile first."


    But they are brother and sister, they can''t be together wait, the old Athha died directly this time, I wonder if he had told Cagalli the truth beforehand? If he hadn''t, that would be interesting.


    "But it would be inevitable to sign an insulted treaty with the Federation afterward. And if she doesn''t want to see something happens, she can only pray that no one in the Federation is interested in her body." Lacus looked at Ade with a hand on her cheek and a smile on her face, "Instead of that, it would be better to sell her body to the moon. What do you say, Mr. Ade?"


    After that day, Lacus became what she is now. What happened on the ind was a little embarrassing, and at the time Lacus seemed a little out of control, and everyone was sensible enough not to mention it again. After that, Lacus continues to y cute, but also never cares to show her politician character, and asionally will deliberately say something like this, which made him not know how to answer.


    In general, it''s like what she said before, she has be more "aggressive". For example, should he answer this question or not?


    "Orb Union made their own death, they have to fend for themselves." The correct answer is to change the subject, "Let''s think about our own affairs, His Highness Loran has said that, it is estimated that in a few days the Federation will hand over me to the moon."


    After all, the moon government has Moonlight Butterfly.


    He remembered again the news that Aker told him before he left. Tomorrow, the Federation army headquarters will send someone to the Torrington base to discuss with the Orb Union remnants. The so-called remnants actually mainly refer to Kira himself. In any case, the Federation wants to recruit such a strongbat force.


    "Ade-san, the man who wille here tomorrow is Paptimus Sciro, do you know him?" Lacus looked worried, "He''s just a major, but in charge of such an important matter. He must be a very important person."


    "I know him. He is Hymem''s beloved, a ruthlessly ambitious, an ACE, a scientific researcher, and a New Type. In short, he is difficult to deal with. He is also the one who took Justice Gundam away."


    Ade could not exin how he knew Sciro was involved in the forcible seizure mission of Justice, but Lacus never asked him about the source and credibility of his information, and would not even examine him with a yful expression like C.C., but would only make analysis directly on the information given.


    "After such an important mission failed, he can still perform this mission, he should be trusted by Brigadier Hymem." Lacus looked straight into Ade''s eyes, and her pupils flowing with a moving gaze of pity, "He is probably here not only to take charge of Orb Union''s disposal, but also mine. This should be a good opportunity to dispose of me."


    "Lacus "


    "We''re not rted, after all, and the Federation might want to take me away in a very tough manner." Lacus gently took his hand, a soft touch came from his palm, "Mr. Ade will protect me, right?"


    This look and this action are not unnecessary, because he had promised her long ago, and she would have known Ade''s answer. She was deliberately done to him, deliberately to make him say it himself.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    " I will protect you."


    Cagalli Y Athha


    SetsunaFSeiei

 Chapter 44: The Sword of the Heavens

    Chapter 44: The Sword of the Heavens


    In terms of conclusion, the Federation and the Orb Union government in exile didn''te to an agreement. It can be easily seen from Sciro''s annoyed face.


    Ade guessed, Kira has Cagalli, and Cagalli has a strong nature and cannot ept the terms offered by the Federation. As for what conditions caused the conversation to fall apart so quickly, it might be the puppet government Lacus had spected about earlier. Then he told Lacus about his conclusion.


    "You''re an NT?!" Lacus was shocked. It was very rare for this expression to appear on her face, but that wasn''t the point now, right?


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    "What was I doing before " Lacus held her forehead with her hand and let out a long sigh, deliberately talking to herself in a voice that Ade could hear, "Fortunately, the current course is the right one. "


    I must not say anything at this time, or I will fall into her trap.


    "Major Sciro didn''t get consensus with both Commodore Yamato and Miss Athha." Lacus blinked at Ade, "So his only hope is me?"


    As if to validate her words, Aker knocked on the door with a twisted look, "Dr. Adrien, as much as I hate to say it, Major Sciro would like to talk to you and Miss Clyne."


    The three arrived at the conference room, and Sciro was already waiting inside. He must have just found out that the NT in the base was Adrien Lingus himself, and gave Ade an undisguised look of "so it''s you!". Behind him stood several officers, one of them looked particrly conspicuous. Judging from his shoulder patch, he should be a captain  could he be Yazan Gable?


    Sciro apparently had no intention of exining, but simply watched Ade and Lacus sat down opposite him. Graham was in no position to engage in such a conversation, so he saluted Sciro and went out.


    Sciro''s consciousness was dank, cold, and inexplicably oily to Ade''s perception, so ufortable that he wanted to hit his face immediately. Amuro also said he did not like Sciro, now Ade understands what he means. But this guy is said to be good with women? Ade thought it iprehensible.


    "Dr. Lingus, I''ve heard a lot about you." Sciro greeted with a leathery smile, "In fact, this matter has little to do with you, but, out of courtesy, the military department still asked me to let you know that we will take Miss Clyne away."


    There was not much problem with his statement. Lacus was now without human rights as a defector from a warring enemy country. Because of her status and beauty, she was instead more of a sought-after good, and Sciro was now fighting Ade for the right to own this good. In this case, Lacus barely even has the right to speak, and she understands that. The end result depends on how tough each of the Federation and Ade is. Ade is a Lunar person and doesn''t need to care about the Federation''s reaction, which is why Lacus is counting on Ade to bail her out.


    Sciro represents the entire Federation top brass, and that''s where his confidence is from. Ade''s own identity has a little role here, but don''t forget that he has a strong homnd behind him.


    "Major Sciro, right? I''m just a researcher, I don''t know politics. This woman, who I brought out of ZAFT at the risk of my life, is a trophy of mine. If the Federation wants to take her away, they are taking my thing from me, and you know the consequences." Ade grabbed Lacus''s hand and put it on the table, "I''m done talking, who''s for it and who''s against it?"


    Sciro froze for a moment, suddenly showing a fascinated smile, and apuded, "Good, good. It seems that our army''s intelligence work still has some problems, the staff''s even told me that Dr. Lingus is a very good talking weak man, what a great facy. But, since you are rescued by us, it''s not good to let me leave with empty hands, right? Or doctor, are you looking down on me?"


    "We can settle this ount when we return to Anaheim, and I will not forget to return the favor of the Federation. But I''ll take Lacus with me, and no one can keep her. I promise."


    "Doctor, I certainly respect you, but I''m afraid your trophy is not of much value to the Queen and her husband, right?" Sciro shrugged, "Dr. Lingus, you''re putting me in a difficult position."


    Ade sighed. Lacus identity was too sensitive, and in the end, he could only solve it in this way, "Difficult? Then I think you''d better given up. She is my woman, with my identity, do you still want to take my woman away from me?"


    Sciro looked at Ade with a gloomy look. Of course, he could not shout "I am an NT, I know you are lying!", the key here is only in Ade''s statement, whether it is true or false is not important.


    Sciro sneered, got up, and left. After a day of bumping into the wall, he didn''t even have the heart to pretend to be polite.


    After that, Ade returned to the room with Aker leading the way, and Lacus naturally followed in.


    "So you knew it would end up like this, right?" Ade looked at her with aplicated expression, "Is this pretty much the same as the script you prepared?"


    "In my script, thatst line would be said by myself, and I was very surprised by Ade-san''s performance in front of me." Lacusughed very happily, "I can''t imagine Ade-san has such a side. It was really a surprise today."


    "That is acting I just don''t like Sciro."


    "But I''m satisfied." Lacus''s smile became a little despondent, "ording to the agreement, I will eventually return to PLANT, and Ade-san is so important to the moon, so you can''t leave with me. So even if the Federation publicized today''s conversation, Ade-san, you can just say that you''re tired of me at that time."


    Looking at him as if he wanted to say something, Lacus put up her index finger and pressed it to his lips.


    "I''m serious. I''m not a woman who waits for a pie to fall from the sky. Since Ade-san has given me the opportunity to return to politics, I will give my all for this opportunity. This is my biggest dream and there is no way I will give up." The young girl withdrew her fingers with a firm look, "There is something I want to fight for with all my might. I have alwayse this way and will always stick to it. So much for the status of a singer, so much for the dream of a politician, so much for everything else."


    She is talking about the dream of being a politician, right?


    "By the way, can you perform perform the acting just now again?" For a moment, Lacus''s firm look disappeared and she poked her arm out with a slightly red face, "Who is for it and who is against it? Can you y it again?"


    "Lacus, I told you I was an NT, right? There''s a more important matter now." Ade didn''t know if he should be happy or sad now, he pointed to his head, "The almighty NT radar needs me to take care of it."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "I think so. The rm caused by the malice Sciro showed just now is simr to the situation on the Eternal, but not that urgent." Ade finds that it seems to be beneficial to provoke an NT, "He''s probably thinking about something really bad and getting worked up about it."


    Lacus put away that expression just now and began to look down in deep thought. After a while, the young girl looked up, "The possibility of the dangering from Sciro himself is minimal. He''s just a messenger, it should be the higher-ups who want to turn against you. First of all, we have no more use, but the Federation can not take direct action against you. Secondly, ZAFT''s next target must be Australia, and the closest base to Orb Union is Torrington. Finally, the defenders of the Torrington base cannot withstand ZAFT''s assault. So the conclusion is?"


    "Strategic contraction, abandon Torrington  sold us by the way?"


    "If Ade-san is captured by ZAFT, it can provoke His Highness Loran. If you are killed, it would be better for them. Ade-san, have you offended any of the Federation senators?"


    "No, I don''t think so " in addition to Sciro who he just offended, he had no contact with any of the Federation officials. It must be some other reason.


    "Anyway, my mission isplete." Lacus still had a smile on her face and didn''t look worried at all, "Next, Ade-san, please save us, right?"


    But now they are under house arrest, robbing a Gundam to run away is absolutely unrealistic. It is impossible to let Loran drive TurnA to take him back. Oh, I guess I can only count on "that" at a time like this.


    "Captain Aker, this is my lifelong request. I''m dying for not be able to browse the forum for so many days. Let me use the pc for a while!"


    "As a soldier, I can''t break military rules just because we have a good personal rtionship."


    "Absolutely nothing suspicious, you can monitor the whole time." As well as the trump card, "I can tell you V2''s boot code."


    "It''s none of my business what the world will be! By my own consciousness!"


    Then as if to prove Lacus'' presumptions, Ade was awakened a dayter in the morning by the sound of a piercing rm. He went out just in time to meet Lacus, and the guards who had stood guard at the door all night were gone. Soon, Aker appeared and led them towards the port, exining to him the current situation along the way.


    Yesterday at midnight, the officers of the TITANS faction all evacuated, and also took their own direct troops, leaving only the remaining garrison with the order to resist as much as possible, and now ZAFT has almost fought the way to the door of the base.


    "If you''re not my men, you''re not men. It''s really very TITANS." Ade sighed, "So, after all the TITANS officials have left, you''re now the highest rank here now?"


    "That''s right, so I now have wartimemand." Aker nodded, "The order I gave to everyone was to retreat, it was my decision as the person in charge."


    "Why didn''t they take V2 with them?"


    "Because I slept in it yesterday."


    A short timeter, everyone arrived at the port and Ade saw that the Orb Union''s spaceship was also there. That was understandable. Since they are so disobedient, the Federation won''t care about their lives. The atmosphere in the port was gloomy, and everyone was worried about their life.


    Thebatants went to the front to buy time, the nonbatants boarded the ship in an orderly manner under themand of the petty officers. Ade and Lacus coincidentally got on Orb Union''s ship.


    As for Aker, "Dr. Adrien, finally the time hase to keep my promise. Let me, Graham Aker, and your daughter guard her father side by side! This is the destined battle!"


    The Orb Union''s ship started to leave the port. Ade and Lacus both stood on the bridge. From a distance, they could see ZAFT''s MSs spread out like locusts in a spectacr manner. Did ZAFT send out all theirbat forces? Shortly after, the Torrington base was easily captured, and some of the MSs flew out to chase after them.


    Ade borrowed a telescope, and after searching for a while, he finally found Aker. He is being attacked by many ordinary Zakus and an ACE. Although he fought fiercely, he was gradually overwhelmed and started to get shot after killing several enemies. Then in Ade''s shocked eyes, V2''s cockpit ejected at high speed and V2 was blown up.


    Fortunately, Aker is lucky enough. No one chased after the cockpit, and after a while, he was fished up by a friendly ship.


    The battle on the front line relied on Aker and Kira. Now that Aker was lost, Kira was fighting and moving away, and the situation was rapidly tilting towards ZAFT''s side, with the battle line getting closer and closer to the ships. Ady on the bridge whimpered. Cagalli went up tofort her, but how was she supposed tofort someone with a desperate look on her own face? Thedy cried even harder.


    Lacus quietly held Ade''s hand. The young girl''s palm slightly sweating. Although she didn''t say anything, the fear will still be there.


    "Ade-san, if your backhand doesn''t work, our agreement can''t be fulfilled." The young girl''s voice had a tremor, "At least, for now, please let me--"


    All of a sudden, a wild and hideous torrent of particles rushing and whistling in front of everyone, tearing the sky apart. Countless MSs were turned to dust in the torrent, and the explosions symbolizing death were heard one after another, and the girl''s voice ended abruptly here.


    "How can it not work?" Ade smiled at the dy" who appeared on the other side of the sky, "That''s another me!"

 Chapter 45: Miss Alice Is Not Happy

    Chapter 45: Miss Alice Is Not Happy


    Alice''s magnificent appearance gave everyone a shot in the arm. Ade rushed to the deck and waved, and Inle stopped firmly alongside the ship. The friendly forces were shooting crazy to buy him time to get on it.


    After Inle joined the battlefield, the situation was instantly turned over. Although Inle was designed to have overwhelmed firepower, he still felt a bit shocked after experiencing it all firsthand.


    This time, Inle is fully loaded. Hyzentys and Ferber''s particle cannons, particle beams, and live ammunitions flying in the sky, and the number of Zakus are reduced at a rate visible to the naked eye. V2 is battery-powered, so every shot has to be carefully calcted. But Inle is nuclear-powered and it can shoot energy beams regardless of cost.


    Beam shields and PS armor provide a thick defense for Inle, and Zaku''s beam rifles and rocketunchers can do little to no damage to it. Even a few Zakus luckily flew close to Inle, they will be shot off immediately by long-ded rifles. On this battlefield, no one can stop him from blitzing freely.


    This is an all-around technology crush and absolute cost crush. There are obviously several ACEs on the other side, but the performance gap between Zaku and Inle is so big that the ACEs'' advantage is not reflected at all. Those ACEs should be very depressing now. Even though they have better driving skills, but sorry, hardcore yers can not beat the noob yers who paid to buy the best equipment. This is the truth of the game called reality.


    The pressure from the enemy was so small that he had the strength to chat with Alice.


    "Ade, I miss you so much!" Alice''s voice was so soulful and cheerful, "I''ve been helpful this time, right? Right? Right?"


    "I missed you, too." The long-awaited reunion with Alice made him feel good, "I owe my life to Alice, don''t you think?"


    "But these bad people want to hurt Ade. Alice almost had to be banished in the endless darkness." Alice''s voice suddenly lowered, "So, die, all of you!"


    As the words fell, six drones detached from Ferber''s wings and swept straight toward the enemy group, firing wildly from all tricky angles. Constantly there were Zaku exploded and became Alice''s annihte record. Unlike the beam pods, which rely only on nozzles, therger drones are equipped with the Minovsky floating system, and the built-in battery can allow them to fly in the atmosphere for a short period of time.


    But there were too many enemies after all, and it didn''t take long for two drones to be shot down. However, Alice had no intention of retreat, but fought more aggressively. Alice rarely shows her emotions, so Ade just lets her do what she likes. After all, drones are not expensive for him. He can afford to lose them.


    The casualty ratio soon exceeded the upper limit, and the opposingmander decisively gave the order to retreat. Ade did not pursue, but simply followed the friendly forces and withdrew in silence.


    "Ade, please be sure to take me with you wherever you go in the future." Alice remained a bit depressed, "I will protect Ade. Even if I can''t do it, please give me the right to die together with you. Don''t ever have the same situation this time. If Ade died, what should I do?"


    " I promise you. I swear."


    "Great!" Alice''s voice cheered up again, "Let''s put on some music!"


    "Just a moment, Miss Music yer." He fished out a spare phone from the cockpit stowage space, of course, this one wouldn''t blow up, "I have to call C.C. first. She should have seen the news, don''t let her worry."


    The call went through smoothly, and hearing C.C.''s voice again after almost a month gave him a sense of reassurance. After exchanging information, he learned that C.C. was about to arrive in the Japanese archipgo with Asuka siblings, and was surprised to find that Uraki was also okay and had regained consciousness, but unfortunately could not talk to him at this point in time while he was temporarily in aa.


    "There are other less important things, we can talk about them when you get home. By the way, Uraki talked about your unusual reaction when you went down into the atmosphere. Ade, you  have you ever heard of a name" C.C. took a deep breath and let it out again, "Forget it. I didn''t ask."


    "Don''t! What''s wrong? I care about it."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the courage to know the answer right now." C.C.''s voice was a little soft, not quite like her usual self, "Just give me some time, okay?"


    "So am I going to meet up with you guys now?"


    "Just go straight back to the moon. Earth is too unsafe for you." C.C. suddenly shouted, "Alice, are you there? Please protect Ade for me!"


    But Alice ignored her, and Ade hung up the phone awkwardly.


    With the enemy retreating, the Earth Federation troops were finally able to run away in peace, and Ade temporarily left Alice to return to the ship. Aker ran to Orb Union''s ship at some point, meeting him with a grief-stricken look, "Doctor  me, I "


    What can I say? Scum, give my daughter back?


    "You have done a good job. Bring everyone safely to Sydney is what you have to focus on." Ade patted his shoulder, "Have you thought about what to do back there? I don''t think you can stay in the Australian military zone, and you''re having a hard time over here, right?"


    "I may apply for a transfer. With my personal ability, this request won''t be rejected. I just haven''t thought about where to go yet."


    " Are you interested in working with Amuro?" Ade had a sh of light in his head, "I know Lt. Commander Noa quite well, I can write a letter of introduction to the 13th Fleet for you."


    "Is this a fateful encounter?" Aker''s eyes glowed, "Thank you, Doctor. Please."


    Then Ade walked over to Lacus, and it was time to fulfill the promise to take her back to the moon. Not far away, Cagalli was holding Kira and whimpering. Ade whispered to Lacus, "What do you think the rtionship between them is?"


    "It''s too obvious, isn''t it?" Lacus looked at him in disbelief, "I think even with Ade-san''s emotional intelligence, you can easily tell it out."


    Ade was faced with a dilemma here, and after a fierce mental struggle, he finally couldn''t stand the condemnation of his conscience and decided to tell the truth. After all, he has often taught Shinn to be a noble, moral person. He can''t go against this principle.


    "Commodore Yamato." He stepped forward and looked at Kira solemnly, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but there is something I must ask you. May I ask do you know Dr. Ulen Hibiki?"


    Kira squeezed Cagalli''s hand and gestured Ade to a deserted ce. He spoke slowly after a moment of expressionless silence, "Dr. Lingus, thank you for giving us a helping hand. But as you can see, now Cagalli is not in a stable mode, I''m afraid it''s not the time to talk about this. I can speak with you privately afterward if you wish."


    "But this rtes to-"


    "There''s no need for Cagalli to think about that now." There was an invisible power in Kira''s gaze, "I know Dr. Ulen Hibiki, he is a famous gicist. But he has turned into the dust of history and will have no impact on our lives."


    Sensitive intuition from the NT let Ade decisively choose to stop here, " then I will not disturb you."


    After saying goodbye to Aker, he asked for two sets of driving clothes for himself and Lacus, and finally returned to Inle. Driving Gundam in an undershirt was not his style.


    "Miss Lacus, hello, I''m Alice, the on-board AI of this MS." Alice greeted politely, "Ade used to talk about you a lot, so I presumed that you would show up one day."


    "Miss Alice? Hello." Lacus probably took Alice as an ordinary AI and didn''t look surprised, but smiled and looked at Ade, "Can you tell me what Ade-san said about me?"


    "Ade often says that Miss Lacus has a nice voice, it''s just a pity that-"


    "Ah! It''s gettingte, let''s get going!"


    This time, Alice brought out TR-4 Dandelion as well, which means that he can drive Inle directly back to the moon without having to go around looking for Mass Driver. For safety''s sake, Ade fixed Lacus behind the seat in the cockpit. It looks a little funny, but here it''s for safety, and fortunately Lacus didn''t protest.


    Inle began to slowly elerate up. The eleration process was rtively long, because the inertial force that the human body needed to withstand should be always within an eptable range, and Lacus, also a Coordinator, did not feel difort.


    "Ade, she is the second." In the silent cockpit, Alice said in a mechanical voice, "Miss Lacus is the second woman to enter the Hyzentys, right? Will there be a third?"


    Lacus didn''t make a sound this time, and he couldn''t see the expression of the young girl behind him, but he decided to decisively change the subject, "Let''s y some music."


    A full screen of song lists unfolded in front of him, and Lacus observed curiously, "Putting a music yer in MS and saving so many songs, this wonderful contrast is indeed very much like Ade-san''s style, just like those papers."


    "Ade really likes to listen to music." Alice took the initiative to answer, "But Miss Lacus, I''m really sorry, I don''t have your songs stored here."


    At this time, the speed of the MS reached a limit, and the sr sail stowed inside the TR-4 Dandelion unfolded outward and began the second stage of eleration. Everyone was uncharacteristically silent for a moment, letting their bodies get used to the new eleration.


    "I don''t know the vast majority of songs here." Lacus spoke again, letting out an incredulous exmation, "The only ones I know are  ssical music from before the universe century? Are the rest also pre-universe century music?"


    In a sense, Lacus was right, but it would be too much trouble to exin if he yed some music she didn''t know. Ade clicked on Beethoven''s Seventh Symphony. He didn''t really know much about ssical music, but it was one of his few favorites.


    "Ade, can you tell me how you met Miss Lacus?" Alice asked apanied by the music, "You have left me almost a month, I want to know everything about Ade. You told me your things every day before."


    Listening to Alice''s somewhat aggravated voice, Ade felt quite guilty. It should be lonely to leave her alone in the hangar for almost a month. I have plenty of time to talk to Lacus aftering back, it is better to take care of Alice now. So he began to tell her about what happened after leaving the moon. Alice asionally "hmmmm" to show that she is listening, Lacus remained silent from the beginning to the end, thinking about something he didn''t know.


    "Oh, it''s the hero saving the beauty again, just like thest time. Ade is like the main character in the story, so handsome!"


    It''s deliberate, it''s definitely deliberate. Although he trusted Alice blindly, he could feel it. Could it be that he did not correct Alice''s growth direction every day like before, she learned some bad things from the Inte?


    "By the way, Ade, in order to get the moon''s lift-off permit, I connected to your homeputer to fetch some files. This is a special circumstance, so it doesn''t count as a vition, right?" Alice subtly paused for a while, "There is an encrypted folder inside, and I identally opened it. Sorry."


    crap. I''m fucking screwed.


    "Lacus, let me tell you about Creuset and his family." Ade despairingly changed the subject, "Upon a time, there was a doctor called Ulen Hibiki"


    When they arrived at the moon, it was alreadyte at night on moon time. Ade parked Inle and said goodbye to Alice and took Lacus back home. On the way past the convenience store, he bought a set of disposable underwear by the way. Lacus is certainly no change of clothes, so this is necessary.


    He considered letting Lacus stay in a hotelter, but today, he didn''t want her to stay alone.


    "You can sleep in my room for now. This is my room." He gave Lacus a general description of theyout of the house, "I''ll sleep in my parents'' room. It''s rather messy in there, and it''s too rude to let guests stay."


    "Ade-san lives in a much smaller ce than I thought it would be, but it also has a more  sense of life than I thought?" Lacus surveyed the house, "Can I borrow the bathroom now? I can''t take a proper bath in the barracks, after all, I''m a girl too."


    Ade finally found a new set of towels after a rummage around the house - C.C. always likes to move his packed things around. The young girl thanked him and took the towels and the clothes he had bought earlier into the outer bathroom, closing the door gently.


    "Sure enough." She looked at the sink and muttered to herself, "Two toothbrushes "

 Chapter 46: Screwed

    Chapter 46: Screwed


    When Ade woke up the sky was already bright. He dazedly touched the phone on his bed and looked at the time, it was just ten o''clock. This is the most peaceful sleep he has had in so many days, and he was a bit reluctant to get up so early. He tightened the pillow in his arms, decided to daze a little longer. By the way, C.C.''s pillow is quitefortable.


    Before he fell asleep again, he thought to himself that he would never go out again if he didn''t have to. In the future, it is good to hold on to Loran''s thighs and stay on the moon for life.


    It was nearly twelve o''clock when Ade got up from bed reluctantly. He casually put a piece of clothing on his body, with sleepy eyes went into the bathroom, and began to wash up. But why are there three toothbrushes? Whose pink one is this? The cold water on his face finally made him wake up a little, then he then remembered that there seems to be an extra person in the house.


    It seems a bit impolite to leave the guest at home and sleep by himself until noon.  After washing up, Ade walked slightly awkwardly towards the living room and heard a sounding from the kitchen. Hmm, was she too hungry that she decided to find something to eat on her own?


    "Ade-san, you''re finally up? Please wait a moment, lunch will be ready soon." The pink-haired girl with her back to him was busy with something in the kitchen, "I wanted to call you up for breakfast, but seeing Ade-san sleeping so soundly, I kind of couldn''t bear to call you up."


    Wait, what is this situation? What is this? Transmigration again after sleep?


    "The refrigerator is full of nutritional supplements, and the cab over there is full of takeaway advertisements. Is this how Ade-san usually settles your diet?" The youngdy still kept talking, "It''s not a healthy lifestyle. I used to be very busy at work, but I eat well at every meal."


    C.C. seems to be able to cook, but hardly ever, and he himself''s evenzier, so long live the supplements. But that''s not the problem, "I don''t remember there being anything left to eat at home. Lacus, well, where did the ingredientse from?"


    "I bought them online, I ced an orderst night, and they were delivered early in the morning, and I also bought some supplies that I must live with by the way." Lacus finally began to serve dishes, "By the way, I borrowed Ade-san''sputer without greeting. Sorry, but I definitely did not browse any file without permission. I was almost recognized by the delivery man, is my hair too conspicuous?"


    Ade looked at the young girl busy putting food on the table, and he hurriedly went forward to help. But how do I persuade her to live in the hotel after a while?


    "Please make sure to tell me the real feedback, and don''t say things like ''it''s really delicious'' just to take care of my emotions." Lacus looked at him apprehensively, "In the past, my father and I were both very busy at work and rarely had time to eat together. I always thought of surprising my father when I secretly learned to cook well, but I don''t have the chance anymore. Ade-san is the first person to try my handmade cooking, so please do tell me what you think."


    You are not participating in some cooking talent show, cooking a meal does not need such a sensational backstory


    Ade chewed the food in his mouth and gave his thoughts honestly, "Surprisingly okay? I thought big stars would have terrible cooking."


    They didn''t talk much during the meal, and after the meal, Ade took the initiative to clean up the dishes. It''s not polite to let the guest do it. After the meal, the two sat back at the table. Ade hardened his heart and decided to have a good talk with her. After all, they are not in love, so it''s better to find another ce for her to live.


    Besides, although C.C. seems quite cold, if her bed is moved by others, she surely will blow up.


    "So it''s true that you still want to kick me out?" Before he could organize his words, Lacus spoke up first, "Even though I''ve tried hard to make myself more valuable, it''s still not enough, right? To Mr. Ade, my ''trouble'' attribute still far outweighs my ''value'', so he''d rather have me move out and live alone, is that right?"


    "No, it''s not that I find you troublesome. I wouldn''t have taken you back to the moon in the first ce if I was afraid of trouble." Ade carefully weighed his words, he didn''t want to make his words sound hurtful, after all, he had already made a simr mistake, and the mind of a young girl is actually very sensitive, "It''s just that it''s not quite appropriate to live in an unmarried man''s home, right? I will help you find a ce close to my house, and it will be convenient if we want to meet."


    "Ade-san knows that I don''t care about that, so why are you using such flimsy reasons?" Lacus indicated C.C.''s room with her eyes, "Is that Ade-san''s cohabitant''s room? Is it a girl?"


    It''s definitely because Alice talked too much yesterday!


    "Sorry, I only know that Ade-san doesn''t officially announce who he''s dating, and didn''t know that you were living with someone." Lacus showed a sad smile, "It must be a very pretty girl, right? After all, her charm is so great that I, a big star, can''tpete with it. I was quite confident in myself before. Are she and Ade-san already pledging to marry?"


    This question made him freeze for a moment, what kind of rtionship did he have with C.C.? Contractor? Coborator? Or was it considered lovers?


    "I see." Lacus quietly sighed in relief, "I will not cause trouble in Ade-san''s life, if thatdyes back, you can tell me in advance, and I will leave immediately. I  can guarantee that I won''t leave traces of my life behind."


    "It''s not about that." Doesn''t it make it like he is carrying on a ndestine love affair? "The problem is-"


    "What''s the problem? I just want to find myself a ce to stay, is it too much to ask?" The young girl looked a little agitated and raised her voice quite a bit, "Even just once, can you please put yourself in my shoes and think about my situation?"


    What does that mean?


    "I wonder if Mr. Ade has ever had a simr experience,ing alone to apletely unknown ce, unable to return to the previous environment, without any familiar people or things around, only an endless sense of loneliness and fear." Lacus''s eyes are a little empty, "This time, in the darkness I find the only light, so I want to fight everything to grab it hard. Can''t I?"


    Ah, I understand, of course, I understand. After transmigrating into this world, I was like that. In this psychotic-like world, I was looking for the only light


    "I lost myst family member not long ago, I lost my beloved country, and went from being the beloved Miss Lacus to being a wanted traitor. People in my country want to kill me, people on earth want to possess me, and there is no ce for me in this big, big world." Lacus looked straight into the depths of his pupils, "At this time, there was one man who saved me from the devil''s den. He came forward and said he believed in me, said he would protect me, said he would give me a small ce to rest on the moon."


    ""


    "I''m a politician, I admit it. But I''m also a girl who gets lonely, who gets scared, who gets insecure. Is it a luxury to ask for the only hope I''ve managed to grab, the only person I''ve found to rely on to be a little closer to me?"


    Sigh. Is Lacus being too eloquent, or am I being too easy to be moved


    The young girl seems to have finished venting and regained herposure, "Please forgive me if I brought a little bit of acting with my excitement just now. I found that Ade-san would be overwhelmed if I did that, so I could not help but do so. But everything I said is true. If you don''t believe it, please use your almighty NT ability to verify it."


    "Do you have some strange misunderstanding about NT? It''s not such a convenient thing." Ade held his forehead with some headache, "NT will only be extremely sensitive to each other, and will only have a very vague sense when ites to non-NT. It can''t be used as a lie detector as you think."


    "Then Ade-san keep saying believe me ?"


    "I do not have the ability to distinguish the truth of each of your words, and it is too tiring to do so, so to bezy, I simply always believe you." Ade sighed, "I believe everything you just said, so I''m convinced by you. You can stay in my room until the other owner of this house returns."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ade. Thank you for letting me stay, and thank you for believing in me!" Lacus folded her hands and smiled brightly, "I still need some household items and some clothes, shall we go shopping together this afternoon?"


    But before that, Ade tried to contact Loran - Harry had given him Loran''s contact information before. Although Char would not be bored enough to ask the moon to extradite Lacus to ZAFT, he still has to talk to Loran and thank him for his previous speech by the way.


    Harry told him that Loran already knew he was back, but was busy today, and would take the initiative to contact him tomorrow. In addition, Loran also gave Ade a message, "Deal with the girl you bought back yourself." So does everyone on the moon already know it?


    In the afternoon, Ade took Lacus out to shop. Although he thought online shopping would be fine, Lacus insisted that they must buy clothes in the shops. This point is quite simr to C.C., or is it that girls are all like this?


    On the way, Lacus was not recognized, but Ade was recognized several times. He then remembered that he is also a public figure on TV, but the good thing is that he has never been in the gossip news, and those who recognize him are kindly greeting him. Slightly regretful that no one asked him for an autograph.


    Lacus acted happily and treated herself like a clothes rack, trying on all kinds of clothes, but only bought a few pieces in the end. Ade felt embarrassed looking at the salesclerk, so he also bought some clothes for her. Anyway, Lacus now lives in his own room, and his own closet was very empty, so it does not matter.


    After apanying Lacus all day, Ade returned home exhausted and copsed on the sofa, only the young girl was still in good spirits and cooking dinner. It feels good to have a hot meal instead of ordering takeout and drinking supplements, right?


    After dinner, the girl found that he was very tired, so she did not pester him to talk, but went back to her room to rest. Adey on the bed, thinking that it would be better to talk to C.C. about it, but how to say it? Well, let me take my time and think about it.


    The next morning, Ade, whose biological clock was back to normal, woke up on time. Aftering to the living room, he rubbed his eyes incredulously because he saw someone talking with Lacus in his living room. Am I still dreaming?


    "Your Highness Loran?!"


    "Dr. Adrien, sorry to bother you so early." Loran stood up and greeted him, "There''s no need to rush, take your time. Miss Lacus is very considerate in her hospitality."


    Ade cleaned himself up as fast as he could and was ready to follow Loran, but Loran insisted on having breakfast at his house, which was of course made by Lacus.


    After the meal, Ade got into Loran''s car, and it turned out that Harry had been waiting outside in the car.


    "Miss Lacus is a very nice person. I think those wanted by PLANT must have inside information." Loran smiled kindly at Ade, "I think Dr. Adrien did the right thing this time."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you for giving a helping hand earlier." Ade politely saluted, "Is something wrong? Why in such a hurry?"


    "Something was indeed something wrong, and I''m afraid it''s something that only you can resolve." Loran grimaced, "TurnA''s system halted."

 Chapter 47: Uta ni Katachi wa Nai Keredo

    Chapter 47: Uta ni Katachi wa Nai Keredo


    Ade remembered that in his previous life, he had an experience of getting a super-powerful prop in a game and waited to use it in the final boss battle. The result is that the official suddenly released a patch and removed the prop. Now he is in such a mood.


    But now is not the time to curse, as a scientist, he decided to confirm with his own eyes before cursing.


    This time it was Loran who personally apanied him to the secret warehouse where TurnA was stored. The matter was so serious that no second person was allowed to exist at the scene.


    Ade looked at the twenty meters high TurnA, once again felt a sense of dissonance. As this trip to Earth, he saw more up-anding MSs, and this sense of dissonance became more and more intense. As an expert in MS, one of the few experts in the entire human activity circle, he felt qualified to make such a judgment - TurnA is not something from this world.


    All the MSs in this world are "referred", even if they are not designed and manufactured by him. From Zaku to The-O, all the MSs have been changed in order to exist in this mixed world in a reasonable way. Some have bepletely different, like Lancelot; some are slightly adjusted, like Zaku; but none of them remain exactly as he remembers.


    Except for TurnA.


    Whether it''s the logo on the forehead, theically shaped boar-like head, the core fighter in the crotch, or the overall color scheme, everything is exactly the same as the TurnA he remembers. It''s not like it was developed naturally, but rather like moved directly from the anime. Now thinking about it, even Moonlight Butterfly''s weird power radius can be exined - the original design of the power radius is to Jupiter, nothing conspiracy here. He thought too much.


    So the question was thrown at him again: where did TurnAe from?


    "Dr. Adrien, it''s too difficult to exin, just see for yourself." Loran led him over to the core fighter that had been unloaded and put aside, the cockpit had been opened, "The problem was first discovered on the night of February 14, and TurnA has been like this since that day."


    Ade nodded to Loran and climbed into the cockpit and opened the operating system.


    TurnA''s operating system was not quite the same style as any mainstream operating system in this world. After the boot screen, the system loaded the main interface, and then there was no more. Loran''s description is very professional, its system indeed halted. No matter what button he presses, the system does not respond, and the only thing he can do is to reboot, and of course he did it. But after the reboot, the situation is still the same.


    Since reboot is not working then the only solution is to reinstall the system. Where can I buy TurnA''s operating system?


    "I''ve tried all the buttons and buttonbinations, nothing works. The dismounting of the cockpit itself has no effect on the MS, no need to waste time on it." Loran watched Ade and exined, "The only function that works in the main interface is to change the operating systemnguage."


    As Loran said, Ade found the function to change thenguage in the corner of the home screen, which was clickable. He changed a few to try, good, he could enjoy the halted interface in variousnguages now. Wait  halted?


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid we''ve fallen into a misconception." Ade felt a bit flustered, "I always thought that the ''locking up the files'' function was set by TurnA''s designer, it was TurnA itself limiting its own functions, and that''s how I exined it to you and Her Majesty Diana. But is there any possibility that TurnA has no traps of its own, it''s just a super-powerful MS, and the locked file is because TurnA is being attacked by aputer virus?"


    "Computer  virus?" Loran was dumbfounded.


    "Yeah, that would make sense. There''s some kind of virus that''s eroding TurnA''s operating system, but TurnA itself is doing the resistance, so it''s making slow progress. The erosion wasn''t serious before and only the files were locked by the virus, and now TurnA itself finally couldn''t hold out and the whole system started to crash." The more Ade said, the colder he felt on his back, "If you can be sure that this is how TurnA has been since its discovery, then what you picked up in the first ce was the infected TurnA."


    "Are you saying that TurnA was infected from the beginning?"


    Ade nodded, "Just kind of guessing. TurnA should have a previous user, but in the process of use, it was ced a virus that was powerful enough to destroy TurnA''s system, then it was abandoned"


    Loran was obviously shocked by this conclusion and could not ept it for a while, and Ade could understand his reaction. He did not want to ept it either, but it was the most reasonable exnation he could find at the moment.


    "Your Highness." Ade felt that his voice had little energy, "May I take the liberty to ask, is there anything else excavated that has the same problem as TurnA?"


    "No, only TurnA is faulty. The others are not as broken as TurnA although I don''t know what they are and what they can be used for."


    "What about TurnX?" This was thest hope.


    "What''s TurnX?" Loran looked confused, "What does it have to do with TurnA?"


    "What was the name of the dedicated MS that General Ghingham drove in the Earth-Moon War?"


    "Dedicated MS?" Loran doesn''t understand what Ade is talking about, "Didn''t he drive a mass-producedmon MS?"


    That''s what happens when you don''t learn history well. The history books do not record what Ghingham drove, only that it was an MS. But the existence of TurnA and Ghingham made Ade subconsciously thought that Ghingham''s MS is TurnX.


    "I''m not holding out much hope, but I''ll struggle a little more "


    The dying struggle proved to be of little consequence, Ade eventually found nothing, and he returned home with a tired body after 4:00 am. The house was dark, and he remembered that he forgot to inform Lacus that he would bete, but never mind, Lacus must have gone to bed.


    It would be dawn in a few hours, and every organ in his body was protesting loudly, urging him to sleep, but his brain was sleepless. He did not bother to turn on the light, just lying on the sofa and look at the ceiling tounch a daze.


    Will the moon lost its force deterrence? Loran was worried about this, right? He was worried about this when he first heard about it, and was thinking about how to try to improve the moon''s armament level. Butpared to what''s in front of us, is that a problem?


    If only TurnA existed, it was a little better. But now he has known that the sr system was a battlefield of two big shots once upon a time. It is better to pray that these two big shots have died together. If they came back to the sr system, the aftermath of the fight may be able to destroy everyone. Oh, yes, there is ELS we need to worry about too. Without Moonlight Butterfly, how can we defeat ELS?


    By the way, he doesn''t know what the virus will eventually be. Maybe TurnA will blow up one day. If that happened, he didn''t have to worry about anything - because everyone is doomed to be screwed facing that situation.


    This garbage worldview is such bullshit. Gundam plus Geass, oh, you can ept it? Then aliens and ELS. Oh, you are still calm? Then give you something stronger. In a word, the goal is to drive you crazy.


    It''s really tired to face these. And this time, this time, I really do not know how to do


    Suddenly came the sound of the door opening, followed by the voice of Lacus, "Ade-san, you''re back?"


    Is she still awake at midnight? But he didn''t want to talk, he just gave a breathless mmm. Lacus perceptively didn''t turn the light on and walked over to the couch in the dark. Ade felt a person sitting down next to his head, close enough to feel the temperature of the body.


    "Is something going on, Mr. Ade?" Lacus''s voice was gentle, "Or are you in some kind of trouble?"


    " Hmm."


    "It must be a problem that only Ade-san can solve, right? Your Highness Loran looked anxious." The young girl continued to ask softly, "Or is it a problem that even Ade-san can''t solve?"


    " Hmm."


    "This problem must be very serious, right? So Ade-san is in this worried look." The young girl ced her hand gently on his head, "Is it something that I can''t understand? Is it a distress that only Ade-san can understand?"


    " hmm."


    "But sometimes the world is like that. There will be things you can''t do anything about. Mr. Ade is very powerful in my mind, but he''s not omnipotent either. Why would you want to solve everything by yourself? It''s natural that there are problems that can''t be solved." Lacus''s voice is getting lighter, "But even so, Ade-san wants to continue fighting, right? You are a person who doesn''t know to give up."


    "I''m just a little tired andining." Ade closed his eyes, "Just let me sleep. Tomorrow everything will be back to normal. It''s okay, don''t think too much about it."


    "I can''t be of much help at a time like this, but at least I can sing to you." The youngdyughed softly, "Ade-san said before, you slept well when listening to my song? What do you want to hear? Now you can order songs."


    " whatever you want."


    "When I cleaned up the house during the day, I found a lot of sheet music in the cracks under the table, full of dust. But they are all tunes I have not seen before, are they the songs that Miss Alice has stored?" Lacus did not mean to ask seriously, so she did not wait for Ade to answer and continued, "There is a song in it I particrly like. Can I sing it to you?"


    Oh, it fell into that kind of ce. No wonder I can''t find it.


    " hmm."


    The young girl cleared her throat and took a deep breath, "Cherry petals color early spring () I had expected to be able to smile () In swaying lights ()"


    The clear and quiet song echoes gently, the cold and dark living room seems to have be a little warmer. Ade emptied his brain in the song, rxed his body, let go of his spirit, the heavy load on his heart seemed to be melted partly by the gentle song, and his consciousness seemed to be less stagnant.


    " I''ll sing for you () I''ll support you () When you, who gave me smiles, are crying () Even if I can do little for you ()"


    It is clear that it is a madrigal, why do I feel that I hear the apaniment? Suddenly I have a delusion that I may be able to struggle a little more. Maybe I should find Loran tomorrow and try again?


    " All things I send to you () Are formless things () But I want them to shine () In a corner of your heart () ."

 Chapter 48: The Only Official Designated Version

    Chapter 48: The Only Official Designated Version


    Mineva is six years old this year, but due to her long reclusive life, she is now showing vague signs of autism. The little girl does not open her mouth at all in the face of people she does not know, and only in front of Char and Haman can she carry on a normal conversation.


    "Although it is to protect her from ambitious people, this price is still too high for a child of this age." Char gently stroked Mineva''s small head with self-condemnation, and the little girl showed an expression of enjoyment, "Haman, now that we finally have no political enemies in PLANT, it''s time to make it up to her."


    "Char, I''m afraid we don''t have that much time right now." Haman did not have such deep feelings for Mineva as Char, and she did not quite understand where Char got such deep feelings, "It''s not toote to wait for things to be done."


    "But it will be the young who create the era after all, and a race without children has no future." Char picked up Mineva and put her on hisp, "How is it on Earth today?"


    "Z is lucky. Britannia refuses to send troops, he has almost upied entire Australia." Haman flipped through the material in her hands, "Could he really have won the bet?"


    "The so-called war is not decided by winning or losing just a few battles. We have to have confidence in our judgment that ZAFT will definitely lose. When Z gets carried away, that''s the time he''ll lose his life, and this has happened countless times in history." Char was talking about serious topics, but was intimately scraping Mineva''s cheeks with his fingers, "War was never our aim, all we did was to get humanity off the."


    "The people in the Convocation probably thought you were either lucrative or crazy." Haman looked at the beautiful blond man in confusion, "But is it just because of those fossils?"


    "You don''t understand my point either, Haman." Char sighed. He understands the difficulty of finding someone who truly understood his worries, "The fossils don''t simply mean that there are aliensing to fight, but the proof that there are other life forms that exist besides we carbon-based creatures. It''s not just one more race in the universe, it''s an infinite possibility."


    "I still don''t understand "


    "For example, the silicon-based life in science fiction may really exist, metal-based life may also exist. Is it possible that life asrge as a star, life as small as a nano, or life as iprehensible as aputer virus also exist?" Char feels a chill down his back whenever he talks about this, "Don''t cling to what''s in front of you. See what lies beyond that. Find the greater reality."


    "So is Adrien Lingus the only one who understands you?" Haman said this as if with a hint of jealousy, "but he did not appreciate it and instead fled with the young princess of the Clyne family. I''m afraid that to him, a beautiful woman is still more attractive, right?"


    "He is the one who truly understands the meaning of the fossils, and reveres the universe on the basis of it. I can feel it as an NT." He shook his head regretfully, "Why waste his power when he obviously has such a strong technology and such excellent NT sensing? Maybe only after letting him see ''that stuff'' in the Antarctic, after letting him know how urgent it all is, will he truly understand my thoughts."


    "That stuff in the Antarctic?" Haman got alert, "Char, this is the first time you''ve mentioned this to me."


    " I wandered around Earth for a while after I died, and I went into the Antarctic by mistake once then. As you know, the Antarctic was blockaded by Britannia, supposedly with exclusive rights to exploit the resources." Char deliberately blurred out the name of a person he didn''t want to mention in front of Haman, "but that was a lie, and the moment I got close, I understood. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, as an NT, I could feel that there was some kind of powerful creature underneath the ice."


    "A sea monster?" This was Haman''s first reaction, because today''s Char kept saying some sci-fi-based things.


    "It was a vast, magnificent, pure consciousness with an absolute difference in ''quality'' from the human soul." As if sensing Char''s unease, Mineva looked up at him in his arms, "Foolish and corrupt rulers think that by mastering technology, they be gods, and can seal such things under the ice and rest on theirurels. A bunch of mundane things! Precisely because humans are stupid, greedy, and conceited, so we are absolutely no match for such an absolute being."


    Haman would love for Char to be making up stories, but NTs can''t lie to each other.


    "The Earth is a trap that will eventually be a prison for all humans. I don''t know by what means or how, but no one can escape from it, so we have to go to the universe, it''s the only way out." Char tightened the little girl in his arms, "and do whatever it takes to achieve that."


    "Char?" Mineva couldn''t understand what he was saying, but felt a little scared and reached out her little hand to try to touch his face.


    "The so-called NewType is a self-help for humanity as a race, a trial to get rid of the old image of decay and move towards a higher form of life." Char grabbed Mineva''s small hand and put it on his face, "But there is no more time to evolve step by step. I don''t know when the final judgment will be, but humanity ising closer and closer to doomsday. There is no time to wait for New Type to slowly appear, it must be facilitated by ourselves, even if it is by the most extreme methods."


    "The modification of the gamma rayser cannon went well." Haman knew that the most extreme method Char was referring to was this, "It''s really ironic. It was designed as a system to charge the spacecraft''s sr sail to keep humans away from Earth, but now, it has be a weapon aimed at Earth. Char, won''t you give her a proper name?"


    " Let''s call it Genesis, how about it, Haman?" Char gave his answer with a little contemtion, "Instead of letting unknown creatures judge humanity, let''s create a new future ourselves."


    "A very good name, full of the power of belief." Haman smiled with satisfaction, so this is the confident Char she likes, "So far, everything is going well. Some of the uranium is already being mined. By the time Genesis is all done, Speaker Z will havepleted his mission. The humans will be forced to leave Earth, and your domination of the race''s future will surely seed."


    "Nothing is certain to seed, and overconfidence can be our own stumbling block. Haman, the triumph in your life has made you careless." Char put Minerva to the ground and stood up, "I''m walking a tightrope from start to finish, and failure is more than possible. If I fail, just take Mineva and leave PLANT. Don''t continue to be entangled in the whirlpool of politics."


    "Why? Don''t you believe in my ability? Even if it''s just me, I can continue your will."


    "If I fail, it means that this path is not going to work, and there is no point in continuing to dwell on it, and it is not good for Mineva''s growth." Char took Mineva''s small hand, "You have to remember to educate her so she doesn''t be the next Zabi. To make her a good woman who is free of prejudice and knows how to love."


    "But isn''t it only a matter of time before humanity is finished? And where can we escape to if we leave PLANT?" Haman showed her disapproval, "If what you say is true, will Mineva live long enough to see that?"


    "Go to the moon." Char sighed regretfully once again, "The only one who understands it is there. I hope he knows what he''s doing."


    "So what the hell am I doing?" Ade sighed impotently, what he was doing now had nothing to do with science anymore. It should be the realm of psychology, no, metaphysics now.


    After falling asleep on the couchst night listening to Lacus''s song, the young girl surprisingly sat with him on the couch all night, and after he woke up in the morning, the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Lacus leaning back on the couch in a sleeping position. No matter how he thought about it, he felt guilty.


    However, due to the encouragement of the girl, he had the delusion that he could still fight, so he got up and found Loran and TurnA to start the second round of the battle.


    After double-checking with Loran, he got two pieces of bad news.


    The first is that TurnX really doesn''t exist. It''s been decades since the relics were discovered, and everything has long since been excavated and sorted out. Loran swears that while most things can''t be shown to him yet, there''s absolutely nothing called TurnX or that looks like TurnX.


    The second is that TurnA has been unable to shut down for a long time. This is not a recent thing, but has been the case since Loran got TurnA. Usually, the so-called shutdown or reboot is just resetting the state of the operating system The core energy can not be turned off, both the MS fusge and the core fighter.


    The second point, in Ade''s view, should be the effect of the virus. In order for the erosion to proceed smoothly, refusing to be cut off is the proper quality of a good virus. Now thinking about it, it was too easy for him to get the nanobots before, and now he guessed it was because of this virus. It seemed that the erosion had destroyed part of TurnA''s functionality at that time.


    Let him fix TurnA - it is not realistic. Even he himself does not believe that he can remove this virus. But he can struggle to find a way to stop the energy of TurnA, so that the erosion of the virus will be forcibly suspended. If he seeded, at least he doesn''t have to worry about TurnA blowing up at any moment.


    But scientific means can no longer work, and he is now looking for clues in metaphysical means. TurnA has more than three hundrednguages to choose from, that is to say, there are more than three hundred different kinds of system halted interfaces. Ade is looking one by one along the way. By the time he finished watching the three hundred interfaces, his own eyes would be probably almost ruined.


    He himself has designed operating systems for MSs. Although the operating systems he made usually have only a dozennguages to choose, however, there must be Simplified Chinese, and he will definitely add some hard-to-find Easter eggs in the interface of Simplified Chinese, which is consistent with his bad taste in the papers. As far as he knew, Dr. Minovsky was simr to him. He would also add some Easter eggs in his nativenguage to his works during his lifetime.


    The more distinguished people in a certain field, be it science or art, the more they like to add hidden Easter eggs to their works, and the mother tongue is often the best soil for the Easter eggs to hide.


    What Ade is doing now is praying that TurnA''s OS writer is a guy who shares his bad taste, and trying to find the writer''s nativenguage out of more than 300nguages.


    That''s right, it doesn''t have a dime to do with scientific research anymore, it''s pure metaphysics. Dr. Lingus, who was at his wits'' end, began to make every possible effort.


    After browsing for an unknown period of time, changing nearly three hundrednguages in a row, Ade felt that he was about to start having hallucinations. At this moment, he finally found something so light that he could barely see it on the interface. He even went to wash his face in case he was really hallucinating.


    "You must be kidding me." He wondered if he would be better off going to wash his face again, "Simplified Chinese?!"

 Chapter 49: Simplified Chinese Version

    Chapter 49: Simplified Chinese Version


    Despite having lived in this world for years, Ade still feels that this matter is now the most ridiculous he has ever encountered - the Chinese version of TurnA. In the corner of the main screen, where he himself used to hide the magic conch icon, there was a watermark in Chinese, so faint as to be almost invisible: "Official Simplified Chinese Version".


    He would have hesitated if it was only this line, after all, it only stated that the maker''s nativenguage was Chinese, but the line was followed by a () that was also so faint that it was almost invisible. That was too much information, so much that Ade does not know whether to think first or to whinge first.


    First of all, he can be 100% sure that the maker of TurnA is a Chinese time-traveler like him, but this person seems to leave no trace in this world, at least he did not see any trace of a time-traveler from history books.


    And then even if the maker of TurnA is Chinese, it doesn''t mean that the situation has improved. He still has to solve the problem by himself.


    But this clue is not meaningless. At least it proves that the TurnA maker''s thinking and his thinking are simr, then he can bring his heart into the TurnA developers'' perspective to think about the problem.


    The operating system Ade made himself has a back door that only he knows. If you turn the system into Simplified Chinese and then poke the magic conch a hundred and eight times, you can enter a special mode. This mode can use the highest authority to directly mobilize hardware resources, but can onlyplete the most basic operations such as reboot, shutdown, cut off the power reactor, as so on.


    This is the product of his idleness, even if others found out, it does not matter. The priority of this mode is above all, symbolizing his absolute control over MS as the maker. If TurnA''s maker had the same habit as himself


    So Ade began to poke the (). When he pokes, the screen doesn''t change. This might be to prevent others to see out this back door. After more than two hundred pokes and no response, he began to think that TurnA''s maker might not be as bored as he was, but he decided to poke up to a thousand just in case. When he reached 666 pokes, the screen finally changed and a brand new window reced the previous system halted interface.


    Looks like TurnA''s maker was even more bored than he was


    But it''s really simr to his way of thinking. The functions on the new window have only reboot, shutdown, and cut off the power furnace. Without hesitation, Ade pressed the button to cut off the power furnace, and a new small window popped up asking him for the password, followed by a button to retrieve it. He pressed the "Forgot the Password?" button, and another window popped up that said, "I wrote the password down on theputer in the center to prevent forgetting it.


    "So, Your Highness Loran, do you know what ''theputer in the center'' refers to? Looking at the context, the center should be something like a research center." Ade now knew how C.C. felt when sheined to him about "Hyzentys''s encryption system is insane", "Is there anything you found from the relics that fits the description?"


    "How did you find this?!" Loran was shocked and slightly disoriented, "I''ve been with it for decades and didn''t even know TurnA had this kind of functionality?"


    "Fate, it''s all fate." Ade quickly looked around, "So does His Highness Loran have an idea for this puter in the center''? It''s probably our only hope."


    After Loran looked down and pondered for a while. He made an appearance of having made up his mind, and went aside to make a phone call, muttered for half a day, and afterward faced Ade and said, "Come with me."


    So you can directly ask Diana, what''s the use of thinking? In the end, you still have to ask your wife. Of course, Ade dare not say it out, only secretly think in the heart.


    Leaving the secret warehouse where TurnA is stored, Harry drove a car with the two and circled around for a long time, and finally entered a building. The car has been driving in the closed channel, Ade can not see the appearance of the building, but can see that the walls of the building are metal. The internal canals of the building are veryplicated, Loran led him inside and turned for a long time, and finally went through a metal door that would open automatically and entered a room.


    The interior of the room is very spacious, visually dozens of meters wide. The walls were still made of metal, and the whole was shaped like a giant bowl upside down, with smooth curved surfaces all around. The walls are engraved with strange runes that look like circuits, it is not clear what the purpose is, but it looks very technological. The only thing in the empty room was a hugeputer in the middle, and the screen was glowing.


    "If we''re talking about theputer in the center, this is the only one I can think of." Loran led Ade towards the hugeputer in the center of the room, "This is not supposed to be where you are now. Dr. Adrien, with all due respect, we don''t trust each other to this extent yet. But since things havee to this, it means that our rtionship must be forced to move forward."


    The first part of Loran''s statement was true, and Ade could totally understand it. But the second half of the statement was subtle, and Ade wasn''t sure what it meant, so he chose to respond in silence.


    The two walked up to theputer, and the huge screen prominently disyed the phrase, "Current MSs Online: 0."


    "This entire device only has this one function disyed now, but so far I haven''t even figured out what this counter is for. It''s been zero for decades since I found it, and it''s never changed." Loran looked up and frowned, "Looks like some kind of MS detector? But I don''t know what the object of detection is. By the way, it can also switch the disynguage, there are also more than three hundred kinds. I have not tried them all."


    "Can you switch thenguage to Simplified Chinese?" Ade also doesn''t understand what it means, "That square-shaped text. Yes, that''s it."


    With Loran''s operations in the console, the entire screen shed, and then everything turned into Chinese.


    "Is it the same as on TurnA just now?" Loran couldn''t read Chinese, he looked at Ade in confusion, "What''s next?"


    "Your Highness Loran, look over there, there''s a very faint line of text and a cute round cartoon pattern in the corner." Ade pointed to the () on the screen, "I don''t know how to use this console, can you figure out how to tap that cartoon pattern? Uh, keep tapping, I don''t know how many taps you should do."


    Then Loran just kept pressing the buttons stupidly at his instigation, which looked a little awkward. If he had known it, he would have done it himself. Fortunately, after about thirty clicks, a new window popped up, and there were two lines of letters and numbers. The notes indicate that they are TurnA''s password and TurnX''s password.


    "TurnX " This is unexpected and reasonable. Ade wondered where TurnX had gone.


    "TurnX? There really is such a thing?!" Loran put up his palm to stop Ade from speaking, "We''ll talk about thister, and you don''t have to worry, Doctor. Diana and I still trust you. For now, let''s try to see if we can turn TurnA off."


    After a long journey, the two returned to TurnA''s warehouse. Loran put the Core Fighter back into TurnA''s crotch, and then entered the password he had jotted down earlier. Time seemed to stand still for a few seconds, and then TurnA''s main interface went ck, and all the dashboards and lights went out with it.


    "It worked?" Loran tried to turn it on. No response. "It seems to have really worked, the power ispletely turned off."


    "Great." Ade followed with a long breath, "At least that virus is locked inside, no need to worry about TurnA bing a threat. Too bad I''m not powerful enough to take it out."


    "That''s good enough, whether we have TurnA or not, at least, nothing uncontroble has happened." Loran was optimistic, "Is Dr. Adrien avable today? Diana and I would like to have a chat with you."


    Half an hourter, for the second time in his life, Ade dined with the Loran couple, and this time he remembered to inform Lacus that he would not be home for dinner in the evening. The dinner was carried out in a joyful and peaceful atmosphere. Loran was still very easy-going, and Diana still looked very cold, nothing unusual. After the meal, the main topic finally began.


    "Dr. Adrien, I''m not going to ask anything about TurnX, and you don''t have to exin anything." said Loran sincerely, "Everyone has their own secrets, and so do Diana and I. For example, our age and appearance. I''m not going to tell you what''s going on with our ages, but that doesn''t stop you from having good feelings toward us. Likewise, the fact that you somehow learned TurnA or even TurnX doesn''t stop Diana and me from showing kindness to you."


    "What is important is that you have a sense of belonging to the Moon and to your home on the Moon, which is the basis of our mutual trust." Diana took the rare initiative to speak up, "Will you please, Doctor, be honest to tell me and Loran, do you really think the Moon is your home?"


    Not expecting to encounter such a pointed question here. Ade bowed his head slightly and began to think. He didn''t want to say yes hastily just to gain the trust of these two. Ghingham is an NT, he is the best lie detector. And it wasn''t just the Loran couple who wanted to know the answer, he himself wanted to know the answer as well. Did he really think of the house on the moon as "home"? Did he really see himself as part of "this world"?


    "Yes, this is my home." He looked up and said honestly.


    When one arrives in an unfamiliar environment, one instinctively feels out of ce, and one draws a clear line between the realm of "I" and the realm of "non-I". Until a certain bond emerges, linking him and the environment, blurring the distinction between the familiar and unfamiliar, making him feel "I''m probably a member of this ce too, right?


    When did I start to feel that way? Ade wanted tough, but held back. He guesses that it should be since after that night with C.C., right?


    "I knew I could trust you." Loran showed him a warm smile, "I actually had the idea before, but Diana kept saying it was too early and not yet the right time. Since you''ve now been forced to participate in the inner circle of the moon, I''ll just ask you directly here. Dr. Adrien, do you want to flex your muscles on a bigger stage?"


    "I don''t quite understand, Your Highness Loran." Is this a promotion for himself? Director to Minister? "A bigger stage means "


    "It''s too bad your abilities are limited to Anaheim." Loran darted a nce at Diana, who gave him an imperceptible nod, "Do you want to join the Lunar government and hold an important position?"


    "Uh no."

 Chapter 50: Confession

    Chapter 50: Confession


    Loran has probably never seen such an honest person, and many of his prepared words were blocked by this sentence. Diana couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh at her husband''s dumbfounded look.


    "Dr. Adrien, don''t refuse too soon." The Queen persuaded, "Loran must have his reasons for saying so, how about listening to him finish his words first before making a decision?"


    Ade nodded gently.


    "Actually, Doctor, you may have misunderstood. As a researcher, your desire to avoid politics is understandable, but I don''t mean for you to get involved in political struggles from now on." Loran gave Diana a grateful look, "First of all, regarding the matter of the moon losing TurnA, there are only five people in total, including you, who know about it. Whether for security or stability reasons, I would like you to join the core decision-making level of the Moon."


    Simply put, you know too much and must join the team.


    "Secondly, we really don''t have absolute force deterrence today. Although others don''t know, we must be prepared for it. Earth or PLANT, either side as long as there is a ruler who has lost his mind, we will be very passive. I''m not worried about armaments, and there''s little we can do with the Moon''s resources. It''s mainly diplomacy where we have to change some tactics and be more proactive."


    "But wouldn''t that be obvious?" Ade looked at Loran in disbelief, "Isn''t a sudden change in foreign policy just to attract people to guess the reason?"


    "Yes. That''s why this can''t be done by me and Diana. We need someone with a more neutral identity and less obvious political attributes to reach our strategicyout. This person preferably has a high social status and can be recognized for his initiative." Loran gave Ade an apologetic expression, "Doctor, as much as I hate to say it, the moon needs you to take the fall."


    "Wait, wait, let me think." Ade thought about Loran''s words, "It means that because I''m a political rube, If I do it, people will only think that I''m a nerd fooling around. But my social status was high and I was trusted, so it looks like the moon government has to let me mess around. Is that what you mean by taking the fall for the government?"


    "You''re right." Loran looked a little embarrassed, "I know it''s not good for you, but Diana and I have nothing better to do for now. We''ll try to make it up to you as best we can."


    "Actually, it''s not so much aggravating, and this method sounds unexpectedly feasible." Ade thought about it carefully, "To outsiders, if they don''t know about TurnA, they won''t associate it with TurnA anyway."


    "It would be best if you can understand, Doctor." Loran breathed a sigh of relief, "And the Lunar government, as you should know well, will never allow you to participate in the political struggles. Even your position in Anaheim can continue to be retained, and if you want to build MS, you can also continue to do it. Usually, you just need to show up from time to time, and you don''t have to work in the government department. You just need to appear when we need you."


    That''s a bit of a mess, but the moon was supposed to be the Loran couple''s private property, and the couple could y whatever they wanted. And howe it always seems like Loran has my character well figured out? Isn''t this condition too appetizing to my character?


    "How about it?" Loran looked at him expectantly, "If you agree, you''ll be the head of the Science and Technology Department starting tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute!" Ade suspected he had misheard, "Does the Ministry of the Science and Technology Department need to handle foreign affairs?"


    "But it''s too strange for you to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Doctor, it''s obvious to the discerning eye that something is wrong." Loran smiled, "And there are some things that can only be done in your capacity, and the Science and Technology Department is the most appropriate ce to do it. You''ll know the reason when you get your first assignment."


    This was the end of Loran''s spiel, and then he waited for Ade''s reply. To be honest, the pros and cons analysis made little sense, and it was clear that the risks outweighed the benefits. But does staying at Anaheim make him safe? Is everything he does profit-driven? Like the question Diana asked at the beginning, the key here is not what he gets out of it, but what he wants to do for himself. And he really quite likes this ce, his home is here.


    "Please allow me to do my part for the moon." Ade replied with relief, "I''m in."


    "Excellent!" A bright smile appeared on Loran''s face, making Ade slightly lost in thought, "Then from tomorrow, you will be Minister Adrien, but that''s so awkward, let''s just call you Doctor. Since that''s the case, we can move on to the next topic. Doctor, I wonder if Miss Lacus has any intention of getting involved in politics?"


    "What?" Ade looked uncertainly at Loran and then down to Diana, whose Majesty was still expressionless.


    "Miss Lacus is the one you brought back, Doctor. I will not overstep my bounds. If there is no such intention, then this topic will be put to rest." Loran tried to read something from Ade''s face, "But if there is, we are willing to help her foster a Clyne faction coborator within PLANT after the war, and we have some special information about Senator Aznable in our hands. Of course, as before, it will be done by you in your personal capacity. After all, your rtionship is a very reasonable motive."


    Did Loran also know that Char had a problem? But thinking about Loran''s actual age, at least he is at the same age as Lacus''s father, it makes sense for him to know something.


    "I can go back and ask her if she has the will to do so." Ade made an expression as natural as possible, "But we don''t have much of a rtionship, huh?"


    "Oh, yeah?" Loran looked at him yfully, "Then I suggest you get a grip, it would be very beneficial not only to the moon, but to Doctor yourself. Allow me to say one more thing, Miss Lacus is beautiful, sweet-voiced, capable, and a good cook. She is a good girl, and in my opinion a good match for you, Doctor."


    Ade remembered that Loran knew C.C. at a very early age, right? And he should also be generally aware of my rtionship with C.C.. So what is the situation with this statement? Could it be that Lacus somehow won Loran over?


    But it''s brave to praise another woman like that in front of his wife. Diana expressionlessly looked at Loran, and Loran did not find the look. Adeughed in his heart.


    "So you became an official?" C.C. looked at the person in the video with some surprise, "I never thought that a guy like you can also be an official, the moon is really an incredible ce."


    "What do you mean by a guy like me?" Ade felt both funny and annoyed. "Have you always had some kind of prejudice against my ability? And it doesn''t require me to do anything, just show my face once a week. I''m getting paid for not doing anything!"


    "Isn''t Loran a little too good for you?" C.C. looked at Ade teasingly, "I remember youplimenting him on how ''pretty'' he is? You finally couldn''t resist your desire while I was away? Be careful Diana will find you in trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, no kidding." Adeughed, then and took a deep breath, "By the way, C.C., I have something very important that I have to exin to you "


    "Wait." C.C. interrupted Ade, her expression suddenly became alert, "Your room rearranged? You cleaned it yourself? The furnishings have also been changed? You''ve be so diligent?"


    "I did a clean sweep." Ade reflexively answered the question quickly, followed by a somewhat remorseful look, " when will youe back? It''s been so long."


    "I don''t know. Japan is in a lot of trouble right now, it may take some more days for me to solve it out." C.C. surveyed the room behind Ade and didn''t see anything unusual, "But this matter is very important, and I will definitely finish it before I go back. I can protect myself, you don''t have to worry. What were you going to say just now?"


    " nothing, let''s talk about it next time."


    After talking for a while, C.C. hung up the video call. She always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t find it. She had rarely had this experience, and couldn''t analyze the answer from her past experience. Feeling a bit irritated, she decided to go out for a short walk.


    "Ah, Miss C.C., good afternoon." She met Shinn and Mayu, who greeted her politely.


    She thought Shinn had just taken Mayu for a walk around the pier. C.C. stopped and nodded casually in return.


    "Miss C.C., we just met a very interesting couple!" Mayu seemed like she wanted to chat with her, "There was a boy about the same age as my brother, well, maybe a little younger? A boy with ck hair, who was also pushing his sister in a wheelchair. What a coincidence! But that brother and sister are a little more pathetic. His sister seems to be blind."


    "What''s the name?" C.C. drifted off a little.


    "I didn''t ask around, I just heard them call each other brother and sister when I passed by." Shinn looked at her with some confusion, "Is it someone Miss C.C. knows? It might still be possible to go back now, they should still be in that area."


    "From the description, they sound like the children of a pair of old acquaintances, I may have met them when the siblings were small." C.C. then returned to normal, "But that was many years ago. Never mind."


    "Oh." Shinn nodded even though he didn''t understand what was going on, "Well, Miss C.C., how long will it take us to get back? Ste she  you know that."


    Ste has been getting weaker and weaker because she stopped using the medication for a while, and now C.C. doesn''t even need to send someone to keep an eye on her. Since two days ago, she has been falling into aa for a few hours every day, and Shinn is very worried. The young girl may notst at this rate, and she must get advanced medical help.


    C.C. thought carefully for a while and finally sighed, "You guys go back to the moon first, I don''t know how long it will take on my side. Driving Bule-eyes White Dragon back, it is impossible to buy a ticket for Ste if you take the Mass Driver."


    "But what''s Miss C.C. going to do after that?" Mayu was worried, "Japan is not peaceful now either, is it?"


    "After that, I''ll go straight to TOKYO-3, I know that ce very well, I''ve been there many times." C.C. smiled at Mayu lightly. This little girl is genuinely worried for her, "There is always a way to go back, I have a lot of experience in life on Earth, you do not need to worry. If you want, you cane back and pick me upter."


    "Then let''s get ready to leave in the next two days!" Shinn looked excited. He was spending longer and longer time with Ste recently, "Uraki-san used to be in the regr army, I think he knows how to drive a spaceship, right? I learned a little in military school back then. As long as we can go back to the moon, Ste, Ste can definitely get well!"


    Now that Ade has be a government official, he will be able to help Ste get the best treatment, right? C.C. thought about it and thought there was no problem.


    "By the way, I will tell Uraki the password of the shipter." Uraki has sold his life for Ade, he should be the most reliable, "You all should listen to hismand."


    Asuka siblings understandably did not ask why. After a while, C.C. found Uraki, gave him an ount of what had happened and arranged the next task for him, and told him that the password for the spaceship was -


    "Paramecium."

 Chapter 51: Your Friend Londo Bell Is Online

    Chapter 51: Your Friend Londo Bell Is Online


    "Mayu, let''s just hurry to the hospital." Shinn had a soulful look, "We''d better stay out of Adrien-san''s family matters. It''s not appropriate to offend anyone, right?"


    Today is the day of Ste''s organ recement surgery. Due to the overuse of stimnt drugs, several of Ste''s organs were in varying degrees of failure. After a period of observation and initial treatment, the group of experts finally discussed and came up with aprehensive n to rece some of the organs mainly, supplemented by a variety of other treatments. The entire n is divided into multiple courses of treatment, and today''s surgery is the highest risk one.


    The cost of having the expert group and the treatment was astronomical for Asuka, which of course was paid by Ade. And in Ste''s hospitalization, Shinn had to work during the week and it was mostly Lacus who was taking care of her. So Shinn had a good feeling toward Lacus and didn''t want to offend both C.C. and Lacus.


    "Brother, I''m so disappointed in you!" Mayu was righteously indignant, "Miss C.C. has been so good to us, and you''ve betrayed her right aftering back? Or are you actually envious of Mr. Ade? It''s true that all men are bad, I didn''t think that brother would be the same."


    "Just let Adrien-san speak for himself! There''s no need for us to take the initiative to choose sides." Shinn was embarrassed by her sister speaking like that, "And aren''t you a fan of Lacus-sama?"


    "Clyne is also just an idol, and now this person is trying to destroy Miss C.C.''s happiness, I''m going to do what I have to do!" Mayu turned to theputer screen, "Hmph, go out, brother, it''s time for my appointment with Miss C.C."


    Shinn left Mayu''s room at a loss, and after a while, C.C. appeared on the screen as promised. It seemed that it wasn''t that convenient for her side to go online, and there was still a time difference between Earth and Moon, so this time it was Mayu who took the initiative to ask C.C. to make an appointment for a video call.


    "Mayu, did something happen to the moon?" C.C.''s face was expressionless, "You sounded very anxious, but Ade didn''t contact me."


    "Of course Mr. Ade will not contact Miss C.C., he is now " Mayu grunted indignantly, "Miss C.C., Ade-san brought a woman home! He even let that woman stay in his house! That cheating cat is called Lacus Clyne, and she always appears with Mr. Ade, and always acts as if she is intimate with Ade-san! What a bully!"


    "Oh?" C.C. gently raised her eyebrows, then was silent for a moment, "So that''s how it is "


    "Has Miss C.C. already noticed?" Mayu looked anxious, "Do something quickly. My brother has been bought by that woman, and I think Uraki-san will fall soon."


    "Thank you for your concern, but there is nothing to worry about." C.C. smiled disdainfully with bewildered confidence, "It seems that Ade was going to tell me thest time, but I identally interrupted him and he backed off. Humph, he still has a slight conscience."


    "Ade-san is not at all self-conscious about his condition! Miss C.C., you have to keep an eye on him." Mayu did not continue to dwell on the topic, "Also, is TOKYO-3 on the map? I only found New Tokyo on the map, I thought I remembered wrong. Ade-san asked us where Miss C.C. is before and I did not answer him."


    "Well, that name was abolished before the second capital move was announced, officially there is only New Tokyo now. Tokyo-3 is an internal name that has been abandoned and can''t be searched, I''m just used to calling it that." C.C. thought for a moment, "The official ce name should be Hakone? Just tell Ade that when he asks."


    Several hourster, Shinn paced anxiously in circles outside the operating room, like a father waiting for the birth of his child.


    "Shinn, can you sit down?" Ade sat on the bench with Lacus beside him, "You''re making me so dizzy. Have faith in science, the doctor said the sess rate is ny-five percent. Ste will be fine."


    How he never thought that the pilot of Justice was Ste, and Shinn could pick her back up? It could only be exined by fate. He doesn''t know how the Federation achieved it, Ste''s violent mental fluctuations cause an NT-like effect that can be perceived by Ade, but the girl herself has no perception at all. Is this considered an artificial NT? Or do all people have the opportunity to evolve into NT, and the drug can somehow forcefully stimte the process?


    "Isn''t there still a five percent possibility of failure? Mr. Adrien, will the doctore outter with a sad face and say we''ve done all we can, like in the TV show?" Shinn started thinking wildly, "What if, what if "


    "This is a hospital, we''re going to get kicked out if you keep doing that." Ade turned her head to look at the other man, "Kou, you tell Shinn to sit down. You can''t mess around in a hospital just because you have privileges, the nursedy over there has looked at us many times."


    "Kou, hey " Uraki Kou said to himself in a voice that only he could hear while walking towards Asuka. Asuka didn''t really want to mess up, but was just concerned, and was pressed back into his seat by Uraki without resistance.


    "We''ve used the best doctors and the best equipment on the moon, Miss Ste will be fine." Lacus spoke softly in reassurance, "And although Mr. Ade didn''t say it, he is also very worried about Ste. He''s just equally worried about your mental condition, so you mustn''t me him for saying that to you."


    "Ah, no, no, how could it be? I understand." Shinn waved his hand in embarrassment, "Mr. Adrien has contributed money and effort, I know all about it. I''m sorry, Miss Lacus, I may have been too nervous and didn''t take into ount everyone''s feelings."


    "It''s okay, everyone understands how you feel too. Miss Ste is so cute, we all want her to get better." Lacus said softly, "You have to believe in the doctor and also in Miss Ste herself, she must want to appear healthy again as well."


    "Thanks for reminding me, Miss Lacus, I''m calming down a bit." Asuka took two deep breaths, "You''re right, I have to trust Ste. She''s still battling danger, I should be calm."


    "Thanks," Ade whispered to the young girl beside him and gave her a grateful look.


    "What are you saying, Ade-san?" Lacus spread a smile, "It''s what I should do."


    Mayu watched secretly from the sidelines. She looked at her brother, looked at Lacus, and then looked at Ade, and couldn''t help but sigh. Lacus noticed Mayu''s action and exchanged a look with her that all women understand. Ade was talking in a low voice to Uraki and was oblivious to this.


    After waiting for another hour, the operation was finallypleted and the chief surgeon came out of the operating room with a tired look on his face, "Dr. Lingus, it was a pleasure. The patient is still very weak, now she needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit. Only up to two family members can follow me in."


    Ade whispered an apology to Lacus, eyes gesturing to Shinn, and the two followed the doctor to the intensive care unit. Ade used his money ability and privileges, so Ste was able to have a room all to herself.


    "Shinn, Shinn!" The Ste on the hospital bed was wearing a white hospital gown with a haggard face. Seeing the two enter, she seemed to be trying to raise her hand, but the anesthesia had not yet passed and the young girl looked anxious as she found her body not obeying.


    "Ste, I''m here." Shinn immediately went forward to hold the young girl''s hand, "It''s okay, it works. The doctor said you''ll be fine."


    "Shinn, I can''t feel my hand. Will I die?" Ste was excited, "I don''t want to die, Shinn, I don''t want to die."


    At this time, Ade could clearly sense Ste''s presence, but did not understand what was the principle. He tried to use his spiritual power to appease the young girl, which he had tried before, and it was a little more difficult than simply sensing the object, which should be a higher-end application technique of the NT ability. Ste visibly calmed down under his reassurance.


    "Shinn, Shinn." The young girl showed a pitiful expression, "I can''t feel my hands anymore, Ste can''t feel you."


    Asuka stepped forward and rested his forehead against the young girl''s, "Feel it now, right? I''m right here, Ste will be fine, I promise."


    Ade was gape-mouthed. What is this? Why are you so skilled? Shinn, what happened after you leave home for only one month? Howe you suddenly became so romantic?


    Ade could not stand it anymore. He gently patted Asuka''s back and left the ward leaving the two alone.


    The rest of the days was boring. Shinn went back to work as usual, and Uraki also resumed his post, Ade was usually happy to continue his MS research in Anaheim, only to show his face in the government department every week to show his presence, C.C. was still in Hakone and hadn''t returned yet, but would also send an email to report her safety, not knowing what she was up to.


    And the war seems to be far away from the moon people, a presence that only appears on the news, and everyone around them has no sense of tension. Z''s good fortune has finally run out, and ZAFT is stuck in Australia and can''t get out. ZAFT is now in a passive defense, and anyone with eyes can see that a strategic retreat is only a matter of time.


    But TITANS, taking advantage of this, is to expand its army and ask money from the Federation. The Earth Federation government should now be very headache, the Hymem faction has been too big - all kinds of sponsorship of unknown origin had almost made the army having its independent economy.


    "The army does not spend the state''s money", what happened to the regimes in this kind of situation? History has proved it many times and we all know in our hearts.


    "Against this background, the Earth Federation government wants to create a force that is independent of the Hymem faction." Loran handed Ade the information in his hand, "To ensure that it is not infiltrated by Brigadier Hymem''s forces, this force will be based in the universe, have financial allocations and organizational ties independent of the Federation''s forces, and even have some autonomy in decision-making."


    "A force with autonomous decision-making powers?" Ade flipped through the information in his hand, "Has the TITANS threat gotten this grim?"


    "It shouldn''t havee to that, but Britannia somehow kept a watching attitude from the beginning to the end, and the remaining forces of the Federation are no match for TITANS." Loran shrugged helplessly, "This force only has four cosmic battleships and a small number of MSs, but has three top ACEs, so it can be the best bargaining partner for we moon government."


    "It''s actually quiteical when you think about it." The more Ade think about it, the funnier he felt, "independent forces with autonomous decision-making power, this is entrusted with the important task of holding TITANS, right? But such a small number of troops with so many ACEs, that''s too muchbat power. Purely a waste of ACE resources in small-scale battles, and not enough soldiers to take part inrge-scale wars."


    "I understand that the Federation has the idea of self-help, but both desperate and fearful, and finally made such a freak." Loran looked like snickering, "At this critical juncture of self-help, guess what the Federation''s top few big shots are doing?"


    "What for?"


    "A contest to see who can get the Orb Union''s little princess into bed first." Loran almost wrote the word "disgusting" on his face, "Rumor has it that the big shots are beating their chests with regret for let go of Lacus Clyne and vowing not to let Cagalli Y Athha go this time, so Doctor, it''s great for you to bring Miss Clyne back."


    Ade suddenly remembered what Lacus had told him before. The Federation really sucks, and it was only natural that a warlord like Hymem would be able to sit on top. He settled down not to think about this and continued to read the information at hand.


    "Just for the sake of these ACEs, it would be righteous for my personal visit there." Ade looked at the information of several "old acquaintances", "and I have dealt with some of these people, their characters are worthy of praise and they are worthy of negotiation, I can be sure of this."


    "Themander of the unit is Colonel Bright Noa, who was recently promoted. But a colonel less than thirty years old? Ha, the Federation government is really in a dogfight." Loran shook his head and continued, "The main body of the force was reorganized from the former 13th Fleet, and the official name after the reorganization was--"


    "--Lundo Bell." Ade smiled faintly, "Nice name."


    Londo BellRondo Bell


    Bright Noa

 Chapter 52: Bright Noa

    Chapter 52: Bright Noa


    "Our newly appointed Minister of Science and Technology, Adrien Lingus, is about to arrive in Argama this afternoon, lunar time, for a three-day visit. This is Minister Lingus'' first trip since taking office and the first foreign visit received by the Londo Bell team since its inception. The visit will further advance the friendly rtions between the Earth and Moon, especially in terms of mutual benefits in technology. Minister Lingus said earlier "


    "I didn''t indicate anything, and Captain Creuset didn''t get excited to say it." Ade turned off the news, "Why does this kind of report have to include dialogue from key people? Isn''t it good to have only narrator descriptions?"


    "Uh, not vivid enough?" Uraki scratched his head, "No picture?"


    Ade wasn''t expecting an answer from him, justining. The visit was a helping hand for both sides, only no one knew that the moon also needed this helping hand. The Moon showed high regard for Ade, with the older General Ghingham personally escorting in his battleship, in strict defense of anyone getting into trouble.


    In fact, the most ideal situation for this negotiation is Londo Bell to send people to the moon, but after all, without any government endorsement, they can''t go to another country''s territory. So tentatively, Ade would go to their gship in the daytime, ande back to his own ship in the night.


    "But General Ghingham would alsoe. His rank is equal to themander-in-chief on Earth, right?" Uraki has lived on the moon for a period of time. He has had a concept of this level of character, "It''s impossible for us to get into troubles-"


    "Shut up, Kou!" Ade suddenly looked very agitated, "This event is very dangerous, the hidden dangers are so great that we must take every step carefully, and the slightest inattentiveness would put us in danger! It''s really scary!"


    Uraki looked at the doctor nkly, wondering what mistake he had made.


    Incidentally, Ade capriciously took Hyzentys with him, and he decisively chose thetter between not giving trouble to the leader and keeping his promise to Alice.


    Sometimeter, the warship from the moon side arrived at the agreed starfield. Ade and Uraki, along with a small entourage, traveled to Akama in a small shuttle. General Ghingham, of course, wouldn''t go. No one on the opposite side is qualified to talk to him.


    Ade had a natural fondness for the name Londo Bell, and somehow he always felt that in this messed up world, if he got into the fleet, he would live to see the grand finale.


    But of course, this good feeling will not affect his judgment, he is here on behalf of the moon government, not to deliver Gundams to them as a Christmas gift package. If he really dared to do it, Loran will undoubtedly tear him apart with his hands. Maybe even worse.


    Stepping off the shuttle, he looked up and saw a banner hanging above, "A warm wee to Dr. Lingus for his visit". Although the banner is a bit sketchy, after all, Londo Bell is stationed in the universe, it''s not easy to make it. It''s a pity that the apuders on the left and right are all men in federal uniforms, not beautiful girls.


    Ade obviously noticed that some soldiers looked at him with special excitement and pped harder than the others, probably the same way Uraki did when he first met him. It seems that he has fans here?


    He went to the front as the highest-ranking person on the moon side, and Colonel Bright Noa came forward to shake hands with him as the representative of Londo Bell. Although there were no reporters there, the two of them had to exchange pleasantries. After the pleasantries, with the captain apanying, Minister Lingus started his tour of Akama.


    Ade paid close attention to the hangar. Except for Amuro''s Zeta Gundam, only a very small number of RGM-79GM s were seen, the others were all various models of RGM-79GM s. Considering that the moon is now changing its entire army to the RGM-89 Jegan he just designed, the MS resources Bright Noa has are simply miserable inparison.


    After the ceremonial things, he finally can be relieved. Ade thinks he is still not suitable to engage in this kind of thing. The next step was a talk with only the core staff. Bright with three ACEs under hismand, Ade, Uraki, and Lucette Audevie went into the conference room.


    Loran insisted that Ade get a working secretary, otherwise, it would be too inconvenient. Ade''s first thought was actually Lacus, but her identity was too sensitive to be possible. Thinking about it, there are nothing particrly good candidates, and the secretary will not participate in any confidential matters, so he let Lucette Audevie do it. This girl helped Uraki block a bullet in the Stardust incident and luckily did not die. After Uraki came to the moon, he personally went to her home to say thank you. As for if there is something that happenedter, that''s something Ade doesn''t know.


    "Dr. Lingus, please allow me to introduce you to these three. In fact, two of them are your acquaintances, and there is no need for me to introduce them." Bright pointed to the third blond handsome man who Ade should "not know", "Who is -"


    "Captain Mu La ga, the miracle of A Baoa Qu." Ade offered his hand, "I''ve heard a lot about you, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "I can''t believe even Dr. Lingus knows me, it''s me who should be honored to meet you." ga smiled brightly and shook Ade''s hand, looking serious, "I didn''t expect the doctor to be younger than I thought."


    In thest A Baoa Qu battle of the One Year War, this man drove an Iron Ball and rushed into the battlefield, and shot down three Zakus. Although he utilized some tactics, it still earned him the reputation of being a miracle of A Baoa Qu.


    Then Amuro greeted him briefly, but Ade could sense that he had something to say. Now was not the right time, and the two exchanged casual nces.


    "I didn''t expect the fated reunion toe so soon, we meet again, Dr. Adrien." Thest one looked pleased, "Thank you for your rmendation to Captain Bright, the atmosphere of this unit is pleasant to the mind and body. Zeta is also a rare and great beauty, it''s just a pity that she belongs to someone else."


    At those words, Ade couldn''t help but sneak a look at Amuro, who made a helpless expression and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m also d to see you, Captain Graham Aker." Ade shook Graham''s hand as well, "I think you''ll probably have a kiss soon, if Captain ga is gentleman enough."


    "Let me exin. Please have a seat, Doctor." Bright let everyone take their seats one by one and began to exin, "This time, Dr. Lingus from the Moon side invited us to cooperate in the research and development rted to the application of psycho-frame on MS, and we are expected to build a Gundam-type MS as the pilot machine. Our Londo Bell team will fully provide multiple test pilots and all the test data needed, and the Lunar side, Dr. Lingus?"


    "Our side will sell this pilot machine to your side at cost." Ade recited from a prepared script, "We''ll talk moreter about the rest of the discounted sale of the mass-production MSs and the long-term ns for the future, but everything is based on the fact that we can work well together this time."


    "Exactly, so that''s the task for the three of you." Bright nodded at the three ACEs, and Aker''s two eyes seemed to be glowing, "Please rest assured, Doctor, that Londo Belles with the utmost goodwill this time."


    That''s right, all three are test pilots. It''s not easy to have such a perfect opportunity, Ade chooses them all.


    "Dr. Adrien, I''m not going to lie, we don''t really have much choice." Amuro sighed, "In order to keep Londo Bell, we made a lot of exchanges, as you should know. But most importantly, TITANS also got the information on the psycho-frame, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not Captain Amuro''s fault, after all, this unit is full of people Senior Hymem dislikes." ga watched Amuro, "Being sent to a ce like this, not even have a decent MS, and expecting us to save the Federation? It''s a miracle that even I can''t perform."


    "Factional struggle is sickening, thankfully there are trustworthymanders andrades here." Aker paused, "And Gundam."


    Bright didn''t stop him, only made an "oops, my children really naughty" expression to Ade. In fact, think about Bright also just under thirty, you can not expect him to be old and serious.


    Now it is clear that the heads of the two forces are in talks, somehow it has be everyone togetherining TITANS. So it is impossible to negotiate when both sides have NTs, whether it is good or bad intentions, both sides know it clearly. Ade intends to resolutely refuse Amuro''s attendance in the specific consultation processter, and he believes that Amuro can understand it.


    In fact, the trip is almost over here today, the specific negotiations will start tomorrow. The main task today is to meet and get familiar with each other. But the few here obviously have no intention of stopping, and intend to keep the tea party going. Lucette poured a cup of tea for Ade, and by the way, took a cup for each of the people in the room.


    "By the way, the people here, including the captain and the doctor are familiar with each other, right? And only I am a new friend?" ga smiled, "Doctor, you can just call me by my first name. My ears are getting calloused listening to Amuro and Aker talking about you and Gundam. But Doctor, you are really young! I can''t believe it until I see it with my own eyes."


    "Speaking of young, Colonel Bright is the youngest colonel, isn''t he?" Ade smiled at Bright, "As I recall, it never happened before since the Federation has been around."


    "But not will never happen in the future." Mu nced at Bright and fearlessly took up the conversation, "I''d say Major Sciro could probably be a Commodore by the Captain''s age, right? And isn''t the youngest colonel Kira Yamato?"


    "I don''t have a problem with Kira Yamato, but can Orb Union''s over-the-hill rank count?" Aker looked serious, "There is a more important issue, the pilot ne will carry a psycho-frame, so it will be assigned to Captain Amuro, right? Then who will drive Zeta after that? Captain Bright, do you have any ns?"


    Bright let out a long sigh and looked like his heart was so tired. When the men are all problematic ACEs, to be the captain is actually very painful. The only relief is that Amuro is still rtively honest.


    After chatting for a while, Bright invited Ade and his party to have dinner together in the canteen of Akama, and the day''s journey was officially dered over. It is reasonable to say that at this time, Ade should go back to his ship. Just as Ade was about to get on the shuttle, Amuro suddenly called out to him, "Doctor, please let me go with you."


    "I''m sorry, I may have misheard. Can you say it again?"


    "There''s no time for jokes, Adrien! Your current condition-" Amuro''s expression was serious as he reached out and tapped his forehead with his finger, "is dangerous."

 Chapter 53: Possibilities

    Chapter 53: Possibilities


    Amuro followed Ade in silence to the moon side''s ship. Bright seemed to have received the report in advance and did not intervene. After that, they went straight back to Ade''s room, Amuro frowned and did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    After all these incidents, Ade still trusts his magic conch, no, NT radar, especially in the aspect of detecting malice. But he can''t find a clue from Amuro''s look. It doesn''t make sense that Amuro is the only one who noticed the seriousness of the problem and he himself is not aware of it. In that case, there is only one possibility left, only one thing that Amuro can see and he can''t see himself.


    "It''s okay, I''m prepared for it." Ade gave Amuro and himself a ss of water each, "Tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    " I think it''s not the right time topliment you on being too smart." Amuro sighed, "The conclusion is entirely my feelings and appalling spection. Let me start with the process. It was you who first emailed me to ask if the range of my mental senses would be reduced by half after entering the Earth circle."


    "You have already answered me, yes, it will shrink." Ade remembered so well that he didn''t even need to recall, "But the specifics may vary from person to person, for example, for you it is to one-third of the original."


    "Because our situation is different and I don''t know the data of others, so I just spected it. But in the course of dealing with TITANS this time, I asked Sciro on a whim. He probably wanted to get aparison as well, so he told me." Amuro looked distractedly at his fingers tapping his water ss, "His range was also one-third of the original."


    "Coincidence doesn''t tell the story unless there are more stats."


    "Adrien, do you know the cause of this phenomenon?" Amuro looked up, "I''ve had an experience from Lh - she was hated on Earth, hated for being NT. Something indescribable made it impossible for her to see clearly on Earth, because it hated her so much. My powers are too weak to feel this, but I trust Lh. Can you feel it?"


    Ade remembered the strange experience of bursting into the atmosphere, and the illusion that someone was speaking to him then. Could it be what Lh felt?


    "Only once." He thought carefully about what the "wee back" meant, "Maybe it didn''t hate me that much?"


    "There''s another possibility you haven''t thought about, your NT abilities have gotten stronger, at an unnatural rate." Amuro nced in the direction of the bridge, "I don''t know how the other NT on the ship feels, but in my consciousness, you are more ''dazzling''pared to thest time we met."


    "I''m unconscious  you think this situation is dangerous?" Ade didn''t know if Ghingham could have such senses, but he clearly didn''t have a close rtionship with Ghingham to talk about it.


    "Now you are both dazzling and unsettling. Forgive me for saying it, but it''s almost like you could go supernova at any moment." Amuro looked worried, "All the NTs I know, me, Char, Sciro, and even Lh, are all rather twisted beings in personality. That''s why we are extra sensitive, and be prone to extremes no matter what we love or hate, and one day we will destroy ourselves. This is why I used to be so pessimistic about NTs. I thought you were sane and could escape this destiny, but why it developed faster on you"


    Ade pondered for a moment, carefully recalling all his experiences since descending into the atmosphere so far, especially the most recent violent mood swing, and then rationalized to a conclusion he was very reluctant to admit. the NT ability still had side effects for him, even not small ones, and they worked in very strange but logical ces.


    "Amuro, I''m probably no different than you guys, I just have a different perspective of distorted sensitivity." He weighed his words, "You guys are sensitive to emotional factors, and I''m sensitive to rational factors. I have an unusually distorted pursuit of rationality, and when it goes beyond my perception, my emotions fluctuate just as violently. This is probably originally my w, and the NT ability magnifies this w exponentially."


    "I don''t really understand." Amuro looked confused.


    Ade hesitated for a moment, and made up his mind. Amuro was currently the one he could trust the most in this regard, "Let you actually experience it, although the feeling doesn''t seem to be very good."


    The two''s consciousnesses began to touch, and he tried to share the distorted, violent, and several times magnified uneasiness that arises when his worldview is forcibly and drastically expanded. Destroy one''s worldview is an emotionally shattering event even for a normal person, and what happens to an NT who is extraordinarily sensitive to it?


    Amuro is right, NTs are sensitive people. The more sensitive people are, the more likely they are to be ruined by something like mental induction. Sensing human emotions or sensing the malice of the world, they are just destroyed in a different way. So the most perfect NT should not be any sensible person, but a heartless and extremely optimistic person.


    The most dangerous time Ade had experienced before was probably when he found the virus in TurnA, and in retrospect, the state of that night may be simr to Kamille before he hit The-O with the ne. Luckily, that day Lacus keenly noticed that he was not in the right mood and he was finally pulled back by her.


    He actually owes the young girl a big thank you, and he must not forget it when he returns to say it to her in person.


    Resonance ended, Amuro was silent for a long time and did not speak a word.


    "As you feel, it is so." Ade sighed, "This is probably an irreconcble conflict between me and the world, at least I can''t think of a possible solution. By the way, can I quit be an NT? But I have received so many benefits, now quit is probably allowed, right?"


    "Aren''t you being optimistic?" Amuro couldn''t help butugh out loud, but the smilested for a few seconds before dissipating, "Adrien, I''m a very timid person."


    "Hmm?" Why are you saying this all of a sudden?


    "When I just got your Gundam, I was so timid to go into battle at all. Captain Bright even pped me back then, and I also said something very humiliating." Amuro showed a nostalgic look, "I was still too timid and scared to go into the universe after Lh''s death. To be honest, thest time we met it was Hymem who forced me to go to the moon, and I had med you in my heart before."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that."


    "But I have nothing to regret after meeting you. Do you remember thest time we resonated? I felt inspired by you and became a little more courageous. I want to try to rebel against the NT''s destiny and fight for a less tragic ending." Amuro took a deep breath, "I think you might be a bit of a coward like me. Of course, it may be a bit arrogant to say that, and I don''t know exactly what you''re facing, but I hope it will make you a bit more courageous as well."


    "This time it''s my turn to not understand."


    "Want to see a live version of the White Devil''s growth history?" Amuro continued the eye implication.


    Another resonance ended, this time it was Ade''s turn to be silent for a long time, but he finally took the initiative to speak, "You are trying to tell me that sometimes don''t think too much, thinking too much is not good for your physical and mental health. Is this what you mean?"


    "I''m not as smart as you, there is no way for me to find a reasonable exnation for everything. And youe from a scientific research background not having served in the military, it is your nature to pursue reasonableness and will not make unreasonable danger a part of your life like I do." Amuro''s voice was low and strong, "This may sound sarcastic to you, but I hope you can find the courage to break your NT''s fate. For you, for example, to realize a possibility that will be achieved even if your worldview is broken."


    "But possibilities are uncontroble things," Ade tilted his head and let out a long breath, "I hate it the most"


    "So thanks to Amuro Ray''s contribution, and thanks to Brigadier Hymem''s generosity, we found endless possibilities on Psycho Frame." Guin Sard Rhineford forced his displeasure and pretended to look kindly at the middle-aged man before him, "So Captain Franklin Bidan, would you like to join?"


    "But the cost of using this material for the entire frame is simply astronomical." Bidan was nervous and drops of sweat could be faintly seen on his forehead.


    "Any problem that money can solve is not a problem, Blue Cosmos is funding this project with no upper limit, it''s nothing for you to worry about." Rhineford got a little impatient, "What I see is the technical power you showed in Gundam''s reverse design before, all other issues are not for you to consider."


    "But it is different between redoing and reverse design, and the structure of Gundam is tooplicated, not to mention that it''s with a brand new frame." Bidan looked very unconfident, "I''m not a master like Lingus, there is no way for me to design it alone-"


    "No one asked you to design it alone, you are just a member of the technical team, and there are many top experts of the Federation besides you." If it wasn''t for his son who was an NT, Rhineford would want to kick him out of this room right now, "For thest time, I''m asking you, do you want to join?"


    " I''m in."


    Rhineford waved his hand to indicate for Bidan to leave. He knew from the start that this man would say yes, which is why he dared to be so nonchnt. Bidan is now enchanted by a woman. For that woman, he can sell both himself and his son. The conditions he offered must not be refused.


    "I have done all as you ordered. So it will do, right?" Rhineford said to the corner of the room, where stood a blond man who seemed to just appear and also seemed to have always existed, "I do not know what this is, but it is definitely not a machine to expand NT''s possibilities."


    "It''s just a small gift to you all, you can use it for free, and I will not interfere at all. It''s just that an ''old friend'' of mine is particrly obsessed with things like Gundam, and I asionally want to try it out." The blond man stood far away, with no intention of approaching, "You''ve done a great job, and are the one I admire the most amongst all my coborators, so please do keep up the good work."


    "I didn''t be a dog just to be praised by you." Rhineford''s voice was like a low growl, "I only implore you to keep your promise."


    "Your decades-long bitter love is appreciated, even I can''t help but sigh. Pure and hot, deep and wonderful, this is love." The blond man gave two self-absorbed ps, "I assure you that your bitter love will be aplished eventually. But unfortunately, now is not the time."


    "I''m at this age and L is still the same as he was back then." Rhineford bowed his head feebly, "I can''t wait any longer."


    "Age is not a problem for me, when the timees, you will naturally know what I mean--" the blond man''s voice ended abruptly, he smacked his lips in a voice that Rhineford could not hear, " NewType "


    "What do you mean age isn''t an issue?" Rhineford looked to him, "Exin it."


    "This is the end of today''s conversation, I''ll take my leave." After saying that, the man disappeared as if out of thin air, or maybe he wasn''t in the room from the beginning.


    A few minutester, the door was pushed open again and Sciro walked in.


    "Don Rhineford." He surveyed the room suspiciously, "Was there a guest in there just now?"

 Chapter 54: Surprised or Not

    Chapter 54: Surprised or Not


    Sciro had a very ufortable feeling, as if someone had tried his hand at the edge of his perception and waved past where he was about to see but could not. But this is not scientific, even if the NT''s ability is unable to do it, and he decisively treated it as a delusion.


    "Then Sir, as the biggest patron of TITANS, is there something you want to do by bypassing Brigadier Hymem and going directly to me?" Sciro sat down across from Rhineford without condescension, "I have to dere it first, I am loyal to Brigadier Hymem and I will ry everything that happens here to him afterward."


    "Ha ha, Major Sciro is trusted by the Brigadier, and in my mind, it is the same to seek the Major as to seek the Brigadier." Rhineford picked up a stack of papers from his side and handed them to Sciro, "You might want to look at this first."


    Sciro took the papers and began to look through them, the room passed several minutes in silence, "The Brigadier gave you directly what he asked for from Amuro Ray  an MS that can expand the possibilities of New Type? Am I going to be the guinea pig?"


    "Don''t joke, how can we be so wasteful?" Rhineford took out another document and handed it out, on it was a teenager''s profile, "We''ve already found the guinea pig, both in terms of NT quality and pilot quality are impable. What we need is your talent as a top developer, of course, if you are willing to give advice in the field of New Type, I would wee it to the fullest."


    "Is he Captain Bidan''s son? Shameless man." Sciro sneered, "I have no problem with that as long as Brigadier Hymem agrees, helping important patrons is part of TITANS'' duty."


    "Major Sciro, as long as you give your nod, I will exin it to the Brigadier. At least this time, we can go ahead of the Moon, ahead of Anaheim, ahead of Lingus." Rhineford rxed after getting the promise, and his tone was much lighter, "By the way, I wonder if you have seen thetest news? Britannia rejected the Orb Union government-in-exile''s application for political asylum."


    "Although the old emperor is old, he is not stupid and will not go through this muddy water. Even if he is really stupid, Schneizel is not stupid." Sciro put the information in his hand back on the low table in front of him, "Yamato is not stupid neither. He knows that if he stays any longer, he will not be able to protect his wife, so he runs away quite fast."


    "But there is no ce for them even though the earth is big, right?" Rhineford casually leaned back on the sofa, "Maybe the Federation''s losers will finally get what they want this time? Thest time Lacus was saved by Lingus, and the stst'' time, they almost forced Princess Marina Ismail tomit suicide. The big shots can''t afford to lose face so much."


    "Can''t they go to the sky?" Sciro raised his eyebrows, "Prince Loran is a decent person, and not afraid of the Federation''s losers. Do we still want to go to war with the monsters on the moon for the disgusting desires of the losers?"


    "Ro Prince Loran." Rhineford''s body stiffened for a moment, "Yes, the Prince is a decent person, a gentle and kind person. Unlike the losers of the Federation, he might ept political asylum."


    With Sciro''s keen intuition, it was immediately obvious that there was a big problem between Rhineford and Loran. But there was no need to say it, he just remembered this useful information silently.


    "Is there anything else?" He deliberately acted as if he couldn''t wait to leave, "Once again, I need to see Brigadier Hymem for a report on the content of the conversation just now."


    "No problem, if it makes youfortable." Rhineford watched Sciro get up and suddenly called out to him as he was about to walk to the door, "Actually, Hymem is too old to do everything himself, as the Brigadier''s right hand man, someone should take the initiative to carry more of the burden, right?"


    Sciro looked at him expressionlessly, did not reply, and left the room with big strides.


    "Dr. Lingus, this Jegan is thetest achievement of you, right?" Bright pointed to Anaheim''stest catalog, which was part of the Moon side''s goodwill, "But there is no price or configuration. May I ask what the benefits are if we buy it?"


    The Londo Bell team''s budget is pitifully small, and the previously promised trial machine, even if it is sold to them at cost, it is a considerable expense. Therefore, Captain Bright must personally take care of the procurement of MSs, and try not to spend any unnecessary money.


    Captain Bright is the youngest colonel in the Federation, and is in charge of military and financial affairs, and asionally has to take care of internal affairs. Ade thinks he is obviously less than thirty but has an old face of forty, most likely because of worrying too much.


    "There are two different prices and configurations for Jegan." Ade took out another promotional material to show, "This is a brand new design that you have not seen. Spend less money, its configuration will be only equal to an RGM-79GM; spend more money, you can regard it as a half Gundam. There are a number of grades in between for you to choose freely. The body is also equipped with a number of universal external interfaces, and you canbinate it with dozens of different equipment. What''s more, the difficulty of upgrading and modifying is extremely low. As long as you add money, the poor man''s version will be immediately upgraded to the rich man''s version, eliminating the cost of re-purchasing."


    Ade had wanted to design this upgradeable, easy to modify, once and for all MS for a long time. The Gundams he designed before was just for umting experience. Even Inle, to put it bluntly, is just the result of a heap of patents and money. Of course, there are many technical highlights, but the bill is the most important role in its design. And this time, he sessfully designed Jegan, which even had a better performance than the Jegan he remembered, which made him feel cheerful.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Bright obviously understood what it meant. He nodded repeatedly, "So, where can I buy it?"


    "Sorry, this is not for sale at the moment." Ade put Jegan''s pamphlet away silently, "After a period of time, we will consider opening the purchase to partners with a good reputation on a priority basis."


    When the words came to this point, Bright understood and did not pursue the matter further.


    Today is thest day of the visit, they have already set the schedule of cooperation in the first two days, and today''s goal is to look ahead. In fact, the main thing is to advertise by Ade, telling Londo Bell that we have so many good things that can not be bought with money. By the way, let Bright again realize how poor they are, and he generated the idea to earn extra money by taking private work in the future.


    As for if taking private work against military discipline? Of course, no one cares. If TITANS only receives money but did nothing, they won''t have so many sponsors.


    After lunch on Akama, Ade and his team will go back to the moon. They can probably even catch up with the dinner in the afternoon.


    Amuro was still worried about him. Although Ade hated to process without a n, this time there was really no choice for him.


    Although Mu is quite easy-going, Ade still did not get acquainted with him in only two or three days.


    And Uraki, at first he wanted to look for Graham''s troubles because he crashed his V2, but in the end, they became good friends. In addition to Gundam,ining about the Torrington base is also amon topic between them. Now when the timees to part, the two are still a bit reluctant to leave.


    "Dr. Lingus, there''s something I''d like to trouble you with." On the asion of parting, Bright came over with a big pile of stuff, "The Londo Bell team has a lot of fans of you, can you help to sign the poster?"


    "No problem, this is also something I want to do for everyone." Ade took a closer look at the poster, "Wait, my poster? And there are several other non-repeat ones?!"


    "Of course there are. They''re from Anaheim, and their sales are very good in the army." Uraki took it for granted, "There are five regr editions and one limited edition. The limited edition is hard to find. Not to mention the posters, there''s even - uh, there are all kinds of stuff online."


    Ade signed on the posters with an overwhelmingly mixed feeling. He remembered that he seemed to have licensed his portrait rights to Anaheim, and he had some annual royalty ie. But he had too many patents, copyrights, and so on, and had never looked at the details of each one of them. He didn''t expect to have his own poster, and felt inexplicably ashamed.


    On the way back, Ade looked at Uraki seriously in the cabin, "Kou, I hope you tell the truth. Besides the poster, what else is on the Inte?"


    Uraki looked around and scratched his ears for a long time, but he could not beat Ade''s eyes and finally whispered, "Doctor, you probably don''t read manga, right? But do you know there is a manga type called MS Girl?"


    "I know." He has a very bad feeling. Very bad.


    "The earliest is RX-78-2 Gundam''s MS Girl figure became hot, andter, almost all MSs have corresponding MS Girls. Everyone knows that there are a lot of MSs are designed by you. So, doctor, you and these MS Girls there are many "Uraki closed his eyes and shouted, "there are many r18 mangas about you and these MS girls."


    Ade almost spurted out blood after hearing this.


    "It''s a very popr topic about the weak young designer and the MS Girls, but you have a good image in most of the mangas, doctor. I promise!" Uraki still closed his eyes, muttering to himself, "The vast majority are pure love mangas, but asionally, there will be NTR mangas about ZAFT''s MS Boy interfere in and-"


    "Stop!" Ade held his chest tight and felt breathless, "Enough! Do not say more, I do not need to know more details."


    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat awkwardness and no one spoke after that.


    Ghingham was afraid of further changes on the road, so he drove the ship at full speed, and soon arrived at the moon. After disembarking, Ade thanked Ghingham and sent Alice back to the hangar first, after which Uraki drove him home. He had nned to invite Uraki to dinner at home today, but he arrived home too early, and there was still a long time before dinner, so he gave up the n.


    Besides the need to report to Loran and Diana about the past few days, there was something else he needed to take care of. Cagalli offered political asylum to the lunar government, and after Loran epted it, she and her party ran away overnight from the cosmic port of Britannia, and arrived at the moon in the early hours of that day, but haven''t been received by any officials so far.


    The Loran couple is inconvenient toe out personally, so they hope Ade contacts them on behalf of the lunar government. The external announcement is that Minister Lingus will take full charge of the contact with Orb Union, discussing the introduction of technical personnel and other matters. Although Loran has a kind heart, he is after all responsible for the moon, and he has the consciousness of being the ruler. Ade feels that he has been more and more like a foreign minister.


    By the way, I said I would thank Lacus, should I buy a gift? Ade hesitated for a while and finally decided to give up. He simply did not know what to buy, so verbal thanks would be ok.


    At this point, there was not much traffic on the road, and the way was unobstructed. Almost home, Ade keenly aware of a person seems toe out of his home then hurriedly left in another direction? Uraki''s vision is not as good as his, so Uraki did not see it.


    By the time the car drove to the front of the house, the person had already gone far away. Looking from the person''s back, he is a thin male, brown hair, 1.7-meter tall Kira Yamato?


    Nothing to panic about. He knows clearly about all kinds of Korean dramas. It must be a misunderstanding just like in these dramas. But somehow, his heart was beating fast, and he felt a little chest tightness.


    After saying goodbye to Uraki, Ade opened the door and went in, there were clearly signs that someone hade into the living room. No, it should be signs that a guest is in the house. Nothing I should feel suspectable.


    He looked at the living room for a moment, trying to reason out a conclusion that would be more favorable to him, when his bedroom door - now Lacus''s - suddenly opened. Lacus came out of it and gave a surprised look when she saw him, "Why are you back so early today?"


    What do you mean? What do you mean "so early"?!


    At that moment, another person appeared at the door, "Lacus, what''s wrong? Ah, Dr. Lingus, you''re back. I''m so sorry to havee to disturb you without saying hello beforehand."


    " hey?" He looked at Cagalli''s sudden appearance and felt his smart brain stuck all of a sudden, "Oh, hello "


    "Ade, I happen to have something to say." Lacus pulled him to the side while whispering in a voice that only them two could hear, "There are guests here, don''t be dumb."


    "But, you can''t-"


    "I texted you this morning." Lacus''s voice sounded with a hint of joy, "Your phone is out of power?"


    "Oh? Oh, yes, it is"


    "Go wash your face." The young girl pushed him into the bathroom and finally couldn''t help butugh happily, "Your face is as dark as Prince Loran''s~"

 Chapter 55: Boiling a Frog in Warm Water

    Chapter 55: Boiling a Frog in Warm Water


    Today Lacus was in a surprisingly good mood for some reason, humming softly all the time while cooking dinner. Cagalli was curious and asked her what song she was humming and how she hadn''t heard it before.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you." Lacus looked in the direction of the living room with a smile in the corner of her eyes and put her index finger up in front of her mouth in a shushing motion, "It''s a little secret between Ade and me."


    "You are so affectionate." Cagalli looked envious, "Kira won''t even touch me ever since we escaped from the Torrington base. But I don''t have a clue what I''m doing wrong "


    Lacus apparently saw the notice Loran sent, she took the opportunity to invite Kira and Cagalli toe to the house for dinner while Ade was home today. The one Ade bumped into before was Kira who happened to be sent out by Cagalli to go shopping.


    Ade also generally understood her intentions, basically the dy diplomacy". Ade was actually quite touched, and he was a little embarrassed by the misunderstanding, but her little thought seemed quite cute, so he didn''t care about it.


    Although it was Kira who lead the Orb Union government in exile, Kira is taking Cagalli as the center of his way of doing things. Ade can see it, and Lacus naturally know it more thoroughly. The result is that she has only met Cagalli for less than a day, they have already be bosom friends, and even Kira is not very wary of her.


    If Ade went toplete the task alone, he didn''t know how long it will take to achieve this effect. He secretlymented that it was really convenient to have a Lacus at home.


    "Do not be polite, try the food." Lacus folded her hands and made an expectant expression, "Ade keeps praising my handicraft, I am always afraid that he is not telling the truth."


    "Lacus, You''re so good at everything, no wonder Dr. Lingus likes you so much." Cagalli looked at the dishes, feeling a little frustrated, "I can''t do anything, I''m just a burden, no wonder "


    "Mr. Kira, it''s not a gentleman''s job to make his beloved girl sad." Lacus looked at Kira with a reproachful gaze, "You have to learn that from Ade, he never makes me sad."


    Then Kira panicked and began tofort Cagalli, without any reminder that he was once a general.


    During the meal, from the beginning to the end is Lacus leads the conversation, controls the atmosphere, and Kira and Cagalli''s moods arepletely led by her. And Lacus has always praised Ade from time to time in the talk, and this is very satisfied with the vanity of man. Cagalli looks at Ade with a look of "there is actually such a good man in the world" and "Kira, you should learn from Mr. Adrien."


    Ade suddenly noticed that Lacus secretly changed her call to him. The reason why it took so long for him to find out this is because she called it so naturally, without any sense of contradiction. With Ade''s knowledge of her, even after Cagalli and Kira went back, she will continue to call him "Ade" rather than "Ade-san".


    After the meal, Ade consciously and skillfully cleaned up the table. Lacus politely said that "my Ade" actively wash dishes every day, and Cagalli showed her envy and jealousy. After that, they sat down and started talking, and Lacus began to lead the conversation to the main topic, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Cagalli, you still want to restore Orb Union, right? I understand what it''s like to be homeless, and if I hadn''t met Ade, I wouldn''t know what would have happened to me now." Lacus made a sad expression while quietly holding Ade''s hand under the table and squeezing it, "Ade, you have such a good rtionship with Prince Loran, can you help her?"


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t help you to restore the country. The moon has always been not to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries." He understood that Lacus was reminding him that it was time for him to "y the bad cop". "The moon government is already under a lot of pressure to take you in, and the others you bring are at risk of repatriation. I am in charge of the science and technology department, we have a strict assessment criterion to employ scientific researchers. We can''t retain everyone."


    "Dr. Lingus, many people have left our small group, and the rest who followed us all the way to the moon are very important partners." Cagalli looked at him pitifully, "Can''t you think of a way, Doctor?"


    "Yes, Ade, the ones who followed Cagalli are loyal partners." Lacus said the word loyal and squeezed his hand under the table again, "Think about when you took me in. Help her, please?"


    This should have been a hint to him that these people were too loyal to be put together, "I can try to shove a few people into each of the different departments of Anaheim, but it''s limited. I can''t get involved elsewhere, after all, I''m just a person in charge of doing things, and I don''t have the capital to ask Your Highness Loran to do me more favor."


    "Dr. Lingus." Kira finally spoke up after listening for half a day, "If we are willing to deliver Akatsuki Gundam to Anaheim, can you help more people to stay? There are some people who are really not technically talented, but they are really important to Cagalli."


    That''s what I''ve been waiting for! I was worried about how to say it, Commodore Yamato, you are so nice! Ade was about to reply when Lacus quietly pinched him again and gave him a veiled look, was this a way of telling him not to get ahead of himself?


    "His Highness epted the two of you out of the goodness of his heart, asking for something like the newest MS is not our original intention and would also embarrass His Highness." He mulled over Lacus''s meaning and realized it''s better not to push them too hard at first, "If possible, you can lend Anaheim Akatsuki Gundam to research, and I will try to see if I can get some results. If I seed, maybe I can ask His Highness Loran for more quota of people."


    "Thank you very much!" Cagalli answered first, "Thank you, Doctor! Thank you, Lacus!"


    "Sorry to trouble you, Doctor." Kira bowed his head, "Please help Cagalli, thank you."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Lacus unobtrusively changed the topic to something else, and Cagalli and Kira''s faces wore smiles again. After a while, she pulled Cagalli into the room, saying that there was some kind of girl''s whisper. Before entering the room, she gave Ade a look and signaled Kira''s side.


    I always feel like I''ve be a bad man. Ade thought helplessly. He was surprised that he could read Lacus''s all kinds of eye hints. "Get down of Kira with the inside news you know", that should be what the girl meant.


    "Doctor, do you remember our talk thest time?" Before Ade organized his words, Kira asked, "Our talk about Dr. Ulen Hibiki."


    "Of course I remember." He was a little surprised that Kira took the initiative to mention this.


    "Doctor, as a titan of science, I''m not surprised that you know these secrets." Kira suddenly bowed his head to him, "I must thank you for not telling this out, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Cagalli. I''ve been on tenterhooks these days, afraid of waking up one day and seeing myself and Cagalli in the headlines, so I purposely distanced myself from her just in case she couldn''t handle knowing the truth."


    "I won''t say anything, I don''t have this kind of bad taste." Ade sighed, "You are also well-intentioned "


    "I hope you don''t despise Cagalli, Doctor, she doesn''t know anything. In fact, I also--" Kira looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped, "There are some things that you wouldn''t let happen if you knew beforehand, but there are also some things that must not be known since they have happened by mistake."


    "This secret is what I saw in a very secret ce, where it is no longer possible to go back, and I am the only one who knows it and did not tell any outsiders." Lacus certainly isn''t counted as an outsider, and Alice is not even considered as a human, "Then, what are your future ns? Stay on the moon or try to take back Orb Union?"


    "I know I''m not a politician, just a sharp sword." Kira smiled to himself, "All I want to do and can do now is to protect the people who matter most to me. Everything for Cagalli, that''s all."


    "I can''t give other promises, but if Cagalli stays here, the moon is going to keep her safe as far as it can." Ade promised, "Of course, if she wants to go back, there is nothing I can do, and the moon government certainly will not stop her."


    "That will be enough." Kira stood up and bowed, "Doctor, your kindness will not be forgotten by Cagalli and me."


    After a little more time, Lacus figured Ade was almost done and brought Cagalli out. Cagalli and Kira said goodbye and firmly declined Ade''s offer to drive them back. As the guests left, the slightly crowded house was suddenly empty. For the first time, Ade wondered if the house was too small, maybe it should be reced with a bigger one.


    "Did you get everything you wanted this time?" Lacus took the initiative to clean up the traces left by the guests and asked casually, "You want to have Orb Union''s MS for a long time, right? If I hadn''t reminded you just now, you would almost have gotten carried away."


    "Indeed." Ade admitted honestly, "But Cagalli, how did she be friends with you so quickly? How on earth did you do that?"


    "Because she and I do share the same fate, there is real emotion in acting to impress people." The youngdy sighed, "She keeps saying she envies me, when in fact it''s clearly me who should envy her."


    Ade didn''t know how to answer that, so he started to help clean the room.


    "By the way, it was a misunderstanding when you came back earlier, right?" Lacus stopped what she was doing and looked at him jokingly, "Let me guess, you came back just in time to see Mr. Kira who was out shopping, and then the lines I said made you misunderstand even more?"


    He nodded awkwardly.


    "Actually, I guessed it out the moment I saw you standing in the living room dazed, and I said that on purpose, just to see your reaction." The young girl yfully blinked her big eyes, "Jealous? The mouth says no, but the reaction is quite honest."


    This is the time to quickly change the subject. Ade remembered there is still an important thing not said, "By the way, Lacus, thank you. Thank you for your song that night. You may not quite understand, but you probably saved my life."


    Hearing these words, the young girl who was a bit lively just now suddenly quieted down, not physically quiet, but with a shift in temperament. She slowly walked up to Ade, and her pale green pupils looked straight into Ade''s eyes.


    "I just felt a sense of danger in you that night. You suddenly be ethereal, as if you were going to leave me, leaving this world. It was so nice to be able to help." The young girl made a gentle sound, "Ade also saved my life one, no, two times, I do not know if this is considered even, but I can finally look at you as an equal."


    " So you just n to fix this call like that?" The young girl''s eyes looked calm and stressed, so he subconsciously changed the subject.


    "Yeah, it was not so fast ording to the script that was written." Lacus showed a faint smile, "But the director couldn''t resist giving me extra scenes seeing how hard I was working. So Ade, please let me capriciously call you that, ok?"


    " whatever you want." He couldn''t resist miscing his gaze, cutting off the stare-off, and turning his side face toward the young girl, "I was going to buy you a gift to express my gratitude, but I really don''t know what to buy. You have been living here for a while, except for when you first arrived, you haven''t bought much, is there anything you want now?"


    "Let me think " the voice rang in his ears, then something seemed so fast that he thought it was a delusion pecked on his face, "There is no more I want."


    Akatsuki Gundam

 Chapter 56: The Greatest Hits of the World

    Chapter 56: The Greatest Hits of the World


    The kind-hearted little princess Cagalli, in repayment for the moon government''s kindness, lent Orb Union''s newest MS, Akatsuki Gundam to Anaheim for research purposes indefinitely. In response to her act of kindness, the Lunar government issued temporary visas to all the personnel she brought with her and arranged for a variety of different jobs for them. Deeply moved, Cagalli eventually decided to let Kira join Anaheim as well, and told him to treat people with integrity and work well, and to try to create value in return to society soon.


    Looking at the two young people who were so happy to be sold by them, Ade''s mood was a bitplicated. Not only Cagalli, even Kira is unexpectedly naive. He acted mature when he talked to himself, but after entering Anaheim, he immediately showed his true form.


    Now Kira is particrly close to Ade, and regarded Dr. Lingus as a very nice guy. He is also very enthusiastic about his work, and does everything he is asked to do. Thanks to him, Ade got a lot of precious data.


    "Dr. Lingus, all the items on the list have beenpleted, what should I do next, please?" Kira asked Ade from the cockpit of the prototype MS.


    "Activate your S.E.E.D and run another set, I need topare data."


    "Yes, Doctor." Kira executed it immediately without saying a word.


    His overly cooperative attitude made Ade puzzled - he was taking a hold of Kira and being a little friendly to Kira, but not so much, right? After thinking about it for a long time, he still can''t figure it out. He decided to ask Lacuster.


    The only one who wasn''t too happy was Shinn, because his position as Anaheim''s strongest tester was taken away from him.


    "This is the data of the psycho who saved Freedom''s pilot?" Shinn looked at the test results of Kira with a defiant face, "I can ept Captain Ray''s experience and technique, but this one, he is simply cheating by his perverted physical qualities!"


    "You can''t say that, Shinn. You are also Coordinator, for Kou or Amuro, you are also cheating by your physical quality." Ade felt that Shinn actually knew it, but he simply didn''t like Kira, "Kira Yamato is also a Coordinator, only he is more adjusted than you. And he was a general, right? Didn''t you graduate from military school?"


    "It''s because you didn''t go to military school, Adrien-san, that you''re confused by that title." Shinn looked disdainful, "The instructor of the military school said back then, Orb Union''s military rank is issued for fun, don''t take it too seriously. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Uraki, he must also know it."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ade remembered that he had heard simr remarks on Londo Bell, he didn''t care much about this, "Shinn, after hees down, you can also go to do the tests."


    "No problem." Shinn looked unconvinced, "My data will not be worse than his."


    Now Ade was busy with the NT-only machine that he had promised to design for Londo Bell. As for Akatsuki Gundam, he researched its mirror system that could reflect particle beams, which interested him most, and then tossed it aside. Its design has little value for him. This system is only immune to particle beams without I-field, and has zero resistance to all live weapons and particle streams with I-field (beam sword).


    Once an MS is equipped with this system, it means that it can no longer be hit by live ammunition or beam saber. Unless live ammunition weapons are one day eliminated, its mirror can only be useful on some special asions. Only a top-ranked ACE like Kira can drive Akatsuki, otherwise, even a barrel of cluster rockets can easily dynamite it.


    About that NT-only MS, Ade directly takes Jegan as the basic model and modifies it. This is not because he iszy or has any bad taste, but simply to verify whether Jegan''s design has reached the strength envisaged, and by the way, makes an advertisement to Bright - look, Jegan can really turn Gundam! Hurry up and pre-order it!


    The development of beam pods went pretty smoothly, because Ade could do the live verification himself. After Sciro and Char know that he is an NT, it''s almost equal to the whole world knowing about it, so there is no need to hide it anymore. The only limit the beam pod has is the energy, which even has a higher energy consumption than the D.R.A.G.O.N system. The battery-powered MS can''t afford to equip with too many beam pods.


    "Nuclear is good " Ade silently chanted. So many designs are limited by energy. Shinn can shoot down Freedom - it''s mostly because Athrun was shocked by F91''s residual image function. Otherwise, with Freedom''s nuclear power, it could have used reasonable tactics to buy time and wait for F91 to drain the battery itself - the physical residual image and VSBR''s energy consumption were terrible.


    It''s a pity that Dr. Minovsky died early, otherwise, he would have been able to get the small fusion furnace out with his natural talents. Ade had a feeling that the next technological breakthrough in energy would probably change the whole world''sndscape.


    The day passed quickly and the progress this day was very pleasing. The Gundam''s fusge is almostplete, he only needs to debug for the psycho-frame and beam pods, and it won''t be long before we can call Amuro and the others over for live testing.


    When he got home, Lacus was cooking dinner, Ade changed his clothes and washed his hands and started to set up the dishes skillfully. Recently, Lacus''s cooking skills have improved very quickly. To be honest, it would be painful for him if he had to drink nutritional supplements or order take-out from tomorrow.


    After the meal, Ade is usually in charge of cleaning up, and then the two of them usually chat for a while. Unlike C.C., who lies on the couch watching TV after dinner, Lacus rarely watches TV, she seems to have other interests, such as ying something on theputer.


    "By the way, there''s a question I can''t understand for a long time." Ade, who had packed up the dishes, sat down opposite Lacus, "Why does Kira Yamato trust me so much? It doesn''t make sense. And he''s naive for a while and mature for a while, I don''t really get it."


    "If you think about it, the naive one is the norm, and the mature one only shows up when it''s about Cagalli." Lacus gave a straightforward answer without thinking, "ording to what I know, Kira doesn''t kill people on the battlefield, right? Whether it''s kindness, childishness, or arrogance, at least, his moral sense is particrly strong. Once such a person has done something that goes against his moral values, the feedback of guilt will also be extraordinarily strong."


    "So he was overwhelmed by guilt after knowing that Cagalli was his sister?" Ade followed her train of thought down the road, "I''m tantamount to affirming him and freeing him from his guilt?"


    "It''s a little moreplicated. He has the internal condemnation of social morality on the one hand, and the subjective sense of having to be responsible for Cagalli''s life on the other, along with the fear of ruining the person closest to him." Lacus thought for a rare moment, as if organizing her words, "It is just my guess. He has actually been controlled by Cagalli. But Cagalli is a good, kind girl who wouldn''t even realize that and just treats him as a mere lover, unable to help him de-stress."


    "So with nowhere to vent this stress, he kept protecting himself with a ''protect Cagalli'' shell until one day he couldn''t take it anymore and broke down " Ade sighed, "What a twisted love."


    "You, as the only third party who knows the truth, affirmed his worldview and free him from the stress of impending copse. If you wanted, he could have controlled him at that time by making some tactics, and that''s what I hinted at you then." Lacus smiled happily, "But with Ade''s emotional intelligence, you can''t do such things."


    "It can''t be done even with enough emotional intelligence." It''s nothing to be ashamed of being despised by Lacus for his emotional intelligence, "Don''t have any strange expectations of a schr."


    "But Ade, you''re relying too much on logical reasoning and NT radar, you''ll lose out one day if this continues." Lacus showed a worried expression, "Have you thought about what to do if someone frames you without malice?"


    "Isn''t the matter of framing me itself malicious?" He thought about it and didn''t understand, "If you don''t have malicious intent, you''re not trying to hurt me, right?"


    "That is not necessarily. For example, if a bad woman takes advantage of the weakness of your character, using you to help her achieve something that only benefits her, what can you know and do?" Lacus sighed seriously, "I''m really worried about what you''re going to do when I go back to PLANT."


    Oh, right, as promised, Lacus is going back to PLANT. I''m already used to her presence, sometimes I can''t help but forget this fact


    Lacus looked at his slightly lost look, raised the corners of her mouth, and did not speak again. She got up and went to the room. A short whileter, the girl came out with a stack of printouts, "Now ZAFT has begun to withdraw its troops to the universe, its defeat is only a matter of time. So I also began to prepare. This is the result of my recent period."


    "What is it? An action n?"


    "Do unto others as they do unto you." Lacus put a stack of printed paper in front of Ade, "When Aznable first dealt with my father, it started with spreading rumors online, and when the coup finally took ce, they made the rumors into actual charges, making everyone think that my father was really a traitor just like the rumors."


    "Is this the rumor you wrote about Aznable?" He picked up the manuscript paper and flipped it over casually, it was densely packed with words, "Is this what you''ve been working on every daytely? This thickness it''s almost a novel, right?"


    "It''s processed ording to the information provided by you, involving revenge, undercover, conspiracy, assassination, scandal, romance, and so on. Everyone likes to read this, right?" The young girl''s expression was somewhat cold, "I must let Aznable also taste the bitterness that my father has tasted."


    Ade canpletely understand Lacus''s feelings. He looked down at the young girl''s masterpiece, only to see the title printed on the cover - Char''s Secret History. The novel is written in chapters, each chapter is not long, very easy to spread. In the expectant gaze of the young girl, he began to read from the first chapter.


    At the beginning of the story, Char reminisces about his years with Garma Zabi at the cadet school, while tearfully plotting to kill Garma. As Garma is dying, he shouts to Char, "I don''t me you," and then the chapter ended at the point when Char is about to recall his reason for killing Garma.


    "The level of writing and chapter breaks are perfect! Readers'' curiosity will be caught immediately just by reading the first chapter." Ade couldn''t wait to turn to the second chapter, "but doesn''t Aznable look like a positive character if you write so?"


    "No one will believe it if you say that he''s a crazy murderer in the first chapter. First, you have to make the character believable." Lacus was very pleased with Ade''s reaction, "Once people ept the character, it''s up to me to make up whatever I want."


    He continued on, Char was portrayed as a vengeful avenger. After his father was killed, he lived along with his sister, and was bent on revenge despite his sister''s discouragement. Finally, he changed his identity and joined the army to start his revenge n. After killing Garma, he knew he could no longer go back, when he inadvertently found out that his beloved sister was in the Earth Federation camp and had an indescribable rtionship with Amuro. That''s when Char woke up to the fact that the one who he really loves is actually


    "Wait, another brother-sister rtionship?!" Ade patted his chest and almost choked to death, "Don''t tell me it was Cagalli who you got the inspiration from."


    "That''s right." The young girl smiled smugly, "It would have been a much more raw personality change, thanks to Cagalli, her story inspires me a lot."


    After that, Char''s character became twisted, and all the death of the Zabi family members were because of him in this novel. After the war, he did not hesitate to enter the political arena, just topletely eliminate the Zabi faction from within, so that revenge isplete. In fact, now that the Zabi faction has be the Aznable faction, his revenge has been aplished. Nheless, his twisted desires could not be dissipated, and the painful Char used his secretary, Haman, as an object of releasing his unbridled anger.


    "Wow, this y, this depiction, this detail, this scale! I''m still too naive!" Ade gulped and muttered to himself, "I never expected you to understand so much."


    "For the record, these are all made up to attract the eyes of the readers." Lacus blushed, "I copied them from the Inte, and none of them is my personal imagination. Ade, you must not misunderstand it and have some strange association."


    He nodded self-deceptively and continued to read. Even though Char''s atrocity to Haman gradually escted and became more and more excessive, he still began to feel unsatisfied, and after some struggle, he finallyid his clutches on -


    "Mineva?!" Ade flipped through the back of the paper, and there was no more, "Where''s the next chapter? I want an update!"

 Chapter 57: Betrayal

    Chapter 57: Betrayal


    "That''s too much!" Char closed the webpage and pped the table with hatred, "Even a hundred yearster, as long as this novel is still existing, my reputation will not be rehabilitated. Haman, can''t we block this novel on the Inte?"


    "The source address is not from ZAFT, and it''s all spread privately, so it''s almost impossible to block it. It''s the same as when you frame up Clyne, and it won''t work even set your own name as the forbidden word." Haman put away her phone. She also just finished reading thetest chapter, "It is spreading panic amongst people, do you have a clue who did it?"


    "It could be anyone. But the person actually knows these I''m clueless." Char looked a little grumpy, "It even involved Mineva in! Inexcusable!"


    Mineva was a little frightened by Char''s appearance and held Haman''s coat in fear. Haman patted Mineva''s head and looked at the man in front of her with aplicated look.


    "Char, if, I mean if." Haman asked, holding thest hope, "What are you going to do if you get brought down by this ''rumor''? What are Mineva and I going to do?"


    "I''ll leave PLANT and find another way, there must be a way out." Char stood up and paced, not noticing that Haman''s mental state was a little abnormal, "You can take Mineva to the moon, telling Lingus everything, and then don''te back."


    "But I can still keep trying, right?" Haman watched Char walk back and forth, her heart sinking more and more with his steps, "Even if you''re gone, Mineva is a girl of the Zabi family. I can inherit your political legacy in her name. I alone can continue to achieve our-"


    "How can you put Mineva in danger!" Char chided loudly, "She must go to the moon, she must stay in the safest ce."


    "The so-called safest ce is the side of a man you have only met a few times, that''s how convinced you are that Lingus will not retaliate against Mineva." Haman looked at Char in despair, "Then let me tell you too, I am also so convinced that you will be brought down by the author of this novel."


    "Can you exin that again, Haman?" Char was finally alerted, "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Karn didn''t mean anything else." Z pushed the door in, and Creuset followed closely behind him with a team of soliders, "She believes you will be brought down by the author of this novel, and to prevent it, Miss Karn decided toe to the forefront herself. Aznable, you didn''t notice me until I was at the door. It seems that your NT ability isn''t that good."


    "Z, are you going to break the agreement?" Char looked at the soldiers and calmly walked in front of Mineva to shield her behind him, "Don''t think that you can do what I can do."


    This wasn''t normal, this was his base camp, and Z had managed to bring in a team of soldiers without his permission. It could only mean one thing: there was a mole.


    "I never wanted to break the agreement. As long as I can get my revenge, whether you want me to take the me or you want to be the Speaker, it''s up to you. But I understand from Creuset that Genesis'' goal seems to be the destruction of the Earth''s ecosystem?" Z gazed hideously into Char''s eyes, "Are you qualified to say something like viting the agreement?"


    "Please don''t look at me with that fierce look, Senator Aznable." Creuset waved his hand gracefully, "There is no wall in the world that is impervious, and I am just hearing about it. Why don''t you think about who you''ve told about your ns?"


    Creuset has said so much, and Char knew what he meant. He just didn''t understand it.


    "As the only person who understands me, are you going to betray me?" Char turned his head sideways and let out a low, angry roar, "Haman!"


    "The only one who understands you? Betrayal? Hahaha." Haman burst outughing as if she had heard somethingical, "I never betrayed you. You betrayed us first, didn''t you?"


    "Do you believe in all that nonsense written-"


    "Is there any point in lying between NTs, Char?" Haman''s voice turned cold, not at all the innocent and lovely look she had before, "I can''t believe I was so stupid. I didn''t recognize that I was just a tool to you. I''m afraid that in your mind, my importance is even inferior to Mineva and Lingus. You can try denying it with your sincerity."


    "You are different." Char searched hard for a reasonable exnation, "You are also very important to me, but those two are more special."


    "She is in fact your daughter, right?" Haman nced covertly at Mineva behind him and Char''s eyes widened in shock, "You know what''s the most important thing when ites to taking advantage of a female? It''s making her think that you love her the most, but you''re not doing that. Char, I can''t even continue to fool myself."


    "But we have a cause inmon -"


    "Your cause, not ours. I was just your chosen babysitter No, the babysitter should be Lingus, and I was just a temporary chief bodyguard." Hamanughed at herself, "I can''t believe you made me feel jealous of a man! You''re a failure, Char."


    "So for that, you betrayed?" Char looked at Z, and then looked at her with hatred, "Have you forgotten the secrets I told you? Do you know what you''re doing?!"


    "I told you, it''s not me who betrayed, it''s you. I never believed in that Antarctic sea monster story, it was only you who I believed in." Haman pulled Mineva toward her. Being pointed by guns, Char couldn''t do anything, "His Excellency, NT is prone to do impulsive things when betrayed, that''s the conclusion you came to yourself, don''t you remember?"


    "Senator Aznable got sick and couldn''t work, and Miss Karn will take over his position." Z nodded to Haman, "Our agreement is the same as before, but with a different executor."


    "Mineva!" Char watched as Haman took Mineva out of the room and turned his head to Z, "Do you think my faction will obey Haman so easily?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help Miss Karn. After all, as a PLANT citizen, I don''t want to see my homnd divided after my death." Z couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw Char''s surprised look, "Is that strange? After I did these, I don''t expect that I can continue to live, along with my whole faction will fall apart. PLANT needs a new force. Don''t look down on me, remember whose student I am."


    "Where do you want to attack with Genesis?" Char quickly calmed down, "The Federation headquarters?"


    "You are worthy to be Deikun''s son." Z gave him an approving look, "That was the n, but thanks to Creuset''s reminder, we first had to eliminate the target that posed the greatest threat to Genesis. That''s right, there''s no way the moon would allow PLANT to have such a super weapon. However, as long as we attack the moon''s capital before they take out that ''monster'', there won''t be a problem. It''s not just me, Miss Karn also thinks it''s feasible."


    "This building''smunication has been cut off, so there''s no need to do anything unnecessary." Looking at Char, Creuset pleasantly reminded him, "We all know about the secretmunication between Lingus and you."


    Char sat back in his chair helplessly, struggling to find a way to break the situation. It was then that he realized how serious a matter it was to lose Haman.


    Ade looked at the  Gundam and the beam pods flying around in the video and wondered if he was relying too much on Alice, not even exercising his spatial awareness much at all. But this is overwhelmingly dependent on talent, and the exercise can y an extremely limited role. He previously tried to operate six beam pods at the same time by himself, and it took him a long time to get used to, but Amuro seemed to be skilled in a while.


    "How about it, can you learn this movement mode?" He asked Alice out loud, "Which is more useful? This or that video from Kira?"


    "Both are quite difficult to learn, and the movement patterns are veryplicated. " Alice''s voice sounded downhearted, "Ade, am I not doing well enough? That''s why Ade took these videos for me to learn? I will try harder. "


    Alice has grown up very quicklytely, talking in a more and more human way, but ordingly bing more and more sensitive. For example, this time, he got a bunch of good things from Anaheim to help Alice upgrade, but Alice felt that he was disliking her bad performance.


    "How can it be! Alice is the best!" He has never coaxed any other girl in his life, only Alice, "The D.R.A.G.O.N system and drones are easy to be attacked, so I''m specifically looking for these videos, thinking that you may need them. You don''t have to force yourself to learn. We can delete them all. I like the Alice at present most."


    "No, don''t delete them, I need them!" Alice at once braced herself up, "Ade, I will learn from them and be more powerful! I will not let anyone hurt Ade!"


    "I believe in your learning ability, it will be no problem." He remembered the old days and showed a nostalgic look, "Do you remember when I just fished you out of Anaheim''s patent warehouse? At that time, you couldn''t even speak in the second person, and you could only call me by my first name. It hasn''t really been that long since that time"


    "I also like to call by Ade''s name now." Alice said happily, "Whenever shouting Ade name, well, there is a feeling that we are connected? That''s why I like Ade to call me by my name, too. I always feel that ''you'' are a very ambiguous term of endearment and I don''t like it."


    "Then I''ll try to call Alice by your first name more often." He smiled, "By the way, Amuro suggested that I should add a psycho-frame in the cockpit, the T-shaped thing I showed youst time. What do you think?"


    "So you''re still nning to change the beam pods?" Alice became upset again, "I can only do the music yer."


    "I will never equip beam pods on Inle. Alice is my only choice, I promise." By the way, is Alice''s mental age now raised or lowered? "It''s Amuro let me bring one just in case, saying that it might be able to save my life at the critical moment. Sigh, I have a very inauspicious feeling. With this thing, I''m feeling I''m going to push the falling satellite soon orter."


    "I support Ade''s decision!" Alice did not understand the second half of Ade''s words, but she never dwelled on this, "Has Miss Lacus back?"


    "No, you don''t have to ask it every time." Alice also always asked this kind of question when C.C. lived with him, "Don''t worry, I wille to see you as long as I''m free."


    "Well, I believe Ade." It''s difficult to understand Alice''s mood from her voice at present, "It''s time for Ade to go home again. Miss Lacus must be preparing for dinner. Ade, see you tomorrow. Oh no, I can''t see you tomorrow, and I can''t see you the day after tomorrow. It''s okay, I''ll wait for Ade, Alice won''t give Ade any trouble "


    " See you tomorrow." He sighed with guilt, "I''ll see you tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. I promise. I''m leaving. Alice?"


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Alice said gleefully, "I''ll see you tomorrow, Ade!"


    By the time he got home, Lacus had just made dinner and was setting the table. He washed his hands and sat down at the table.


    "Well, Lacus." He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "I might be a littlete tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I''ll let you know in advance if I can''t make it back in time for dinner."


    "That''s okay, your work is the most important." Lacus showed a smile, "You can let me know if you need to. It''s okay if youe backter."


    "Well, thanks." He nodded, having the feeling of being surrounded by guilt.


    He didn''t talk to Lacus much after dinner, and got into bed a little early. He read a book for a while, then he checked his email again after browsing Anaheim''s tech forums. Alice and Lacus''s problem was solved just by checking one of the emails, because the content of the email was too lurid.


    "ZAFT will use their Gamma Ray Burst Cannon to sneak attack on the moon capital. Time unknown."


    Ade tapped his head with some headache. Although Lacus doesn''t know it, it seems that Genesis really exists, and it''s going to shoot at the moon. It seems impossible to sleep tonight, and I hope Loran is still awake too.


    It certainly wasn''t his inside man at ZAFT, and he didn''t even know why this person told him this, but the signature did lend credibility to the email - the person one seat apart from you at the concert.


    "Haman?"

 Chapter 58: The Tacit Agreement of Wise Men

    Chapter 58: The Tacit Agreement of Wise Men


    Ade contacted Loran through Harry as fast as possible, fortunately, Loran and his wife were not doing any "healthy activities" at this time, and ordered Harry to immediately bring Ade there. The five-member core group of the moon needed to have a meeting.


    He changed clothes while waiting for Harry in the living room, thinking about the current situation. He had the most information, and he needed to consider countermeasures.


    ording to the contents of the e-mail, Haman does not want to see Genesis attack the moon but is unable to stop it, then either it was because Char''s personality suddenly changed and went out of control, or something big had happened in PLANT. Considering Creuset as an unstable factor, thetter is more likely. But somehow, Haman is still able to move freely, and even trusted, otherwise, it would not be possible to send this e-mail to him.


    On the moon side, they must destroy Genesis while not revealing Moonlight Butterfly''s weakness, which means that they can not start a full-scale war. Once they were dragged into a full-scale war and let ZAFT find that they couldn''t use TurnA, then everything will be screwed. They must find a logical reason to avoid Moonlight Butterfly.


    The ideal situation should be to send a certain number - this has to be judged by Loran - of troops, demolishing Genesis as soon as possible, and then calmly issuing a statement, and perhaps taking some other measures. In short, they can''t let others find the fact that they can''t use TurnA at present. Frankly, since they have lost TurnA, every time the moon has been threatened, they have to do simr things.


    ZAFT has recently strategically contracted back to the universe, relying on a few fortresses to resist the Federation army. If the moon side does not start a full-scale war, what can they do to destroy Genesis? Jegan or the Federation''s RGM-79GM ? There are only very few options from the beginning. He has to participate in it.


    "Ade, are you going out at thiste hour?" Lacus pushed out the door in her pajamas, "Is it something very serious? You have a horrible expression."


    "You''re still awake?" He looked at the clock. It was almost twelve o''clock, "Well, do not rush to sleep, wait for me to contact youter. It''s hard to say right now, but we''re going to start moving as early as tonight."


    "What exactly is it?" Lacus''s expression also became serious, "You can just say what you can reveal, I will not ask anything else."


    "I received a credible tip that there is a Gamma Ray Burst Cannon called Genesis aiming at the moon and preparing for a direct ultra-long-range strike. The weapon''s power can directly destroy the entire capital." He felt Lacus had the right to know this, "I''m going to go find His Highness Loran and discuss countermeasures with him, Just wait for my notice."


    " The moon''s superweapon can''t be used, right? It seems I guessed it from your face." Lacus lowered her head, and her pretty pink hair hung down from her sides, "Ade, you came back before with that look and said it was a problem that even you couldn''t solve, and now you are having this look. There are too many clues."


    "You''re so smart." Ade sighed, "Too smart as a girl."


    "Are you worried that girls who are too smart can''t get married? I don''t think so." Lacus grudgingly smiled, but couldn''t joke in this situation, "Destroying a city remotely, that''s what PLANT is doing now  Do we have a way to save ourselves? Runaway is not an option to me. Your side is the only ce for me to stay."


    "There must be a way, I will figure it out." He gave the young girl, and also himself a pep talk, "It was agreed long ago that I would protect you."


    Lacus locked eyes with him for a few seconds, then came forward and hugged him gently. The young girl''s white pajamas are thin in the light, but Ade at the moment doesn''t pay any attention to it, and just silently hugs her back.


    A short timeter, he came to Loran''s residence in Harry''s transport, the Queen couple and Ghingham are waiting in formal dress. He briefly described the information he had received and the conclusions he had previously pondered.


    "Diana and I trust your judgmentpletely, Doctor, and we will act on it as long as you think there is nothing wrong with this information." Loran''s expression was grim, "We don''t know when ZAFT will start firing, so it''s best for us to move out immediately. It''s okay for the moon to send troops, but ording to the star map Miss Karn provided, there are also many troops guarding Genesis."


    "So there has to be a veteran ACE like me to lead the way, kill the enemies, and st that superweapon straight away." Ghingham looked unusually excited, "I haven''t fought for decades, I''m hungry and thirsty!"


    "Can your old bones still withstand the inertial force of MS?" Harryughed disdainfully, "Your Majesty, Your Highness, please let me join the battle."


    "Harry, you should stay and protect the Queen and the Prince. You haven''t touched any MS for decades, don''t give me any trouble." Ghingham refuted, "This task is tough, I can only select veterans with the highestbat strength and loyalty."


    " So I''ll have to take the field myself." Ade looked at Loran, who had a dismayed expression on his face, "Your Highness, you should stop saying sorry, what''s wrong with me having to protect my home? Besides, there''s no reason to put Inle on the hangar at this life or death moment, right?"


    "I underestimated you, Dr. Adrien." Loran had aplicated look, "Although I really do not want you to risk your life, I know I can''t be capricious at this critical moment."


    "Doctor, I will not stop you, I can feel your awareness." Ghingham went to Ade and patted him hard on the shoulder, "But your MS is too big, I''m afraid my battleship can''t load it. Do you want to fly there yourself?"


    "Just lend me some soliders. I have my own ship." Ade thought of his own little freighter, "My employees have no reason to go into battle."


    Next was Ghingham''s home turf, and he made a battle n on the spot and assigned Ade tasks. The group moved quickly after the meeting and was expected to strike this morning. Ade called Lacus to exin the oue of the meeting, and by the time he got home, Lacus was dressed and waiting for him.


    "I''ll go with you." The young girl said firmly, "I don''t ept any other option. I refuse to wait at home silly, and also refuse to escape alone. If the ship is destroyed, we''ll die together, if we seed, we''ll go home together."


    "--"


    "The ship is safer than here. In case the battle fails, the chance of survival on the moon surface is zero, but the ship still has a slim chance of survival." Lacus interrupted him before he could speak, "There''s no point in me escaping anywhere but beside you, and your ship could not be left in the care of an outsider, and I learned to pilot a warship. You can find excuses to stop me, and I will refute them all."


    " You''re quite intimidating now, not as cute as before." He was defeated, "Let''s go together."


    "Were I cute before? Like this?" The young girl immediately put on a yful smile, "Right, I have left a message for Mr. Uraki, telling him to go to Earth tomorrow on business. Ade, you must think he is not a moon person but just an employee, so you don''t want him to be rolled in, right? I have informed Shinn, and he will go to the ship right away. I have helped you make up a good reason to exin why we can''t use Moonlight Butterfly this time. Mayu will leave with Mr. Uraki, so don''t worry."


    " I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Is there anything that was done incorrectly?" Lacus tilted her head adorably, "It''s all my judgment based on what I know about Ade, there shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    "That''s the problem. Why is it all right?" He let out a long breath, "Am I so easy to be understood?"


    "Some time it''s, and some time, I don''t understand you at all." The young girl gently holds his hands, "for example, you are now very nervous. No matter how brave you are, you still feel the fear of death. This is amon feeling, and what I can do is to give youfort and courage. It''s a special situation today. You have a chance, and you can ask for anything from me. What do you want?"


    " I want to hear you sing." He said his truest thoughts, "There is still a while before the gathering time, I can listen to several songs."


    "Much like Ade''s style. I guessed this request too, but I''m not happy at all." Lacusughed helplessly, cleared her throat, and began to sing.


    As the artificial sky just lit up, Ade and the others had set off in his ship. Its unique shape makes it very conspicuous among the crowd of ships, especially the hugeponents hanging asymmetrically on either side of the hull.


    "Ade, we are going to exchangemunications. Are you really going to tell General Ghingham that this ship is called ''Blue-eyes White Dragon''?" Lacus sat in the captain''s seat, looking at him awkwardly, "I have no problem with it, rather I have long been used to it. But General Ghingham will tell Prince Loran and the others when he gets back, right? Are you sure you want to let His Highness know about it too?"


    Shinn pretended to look around at the scenery, and although he would have liked to give his opinion, he chose to stay out of the Doctor''s family affairs.


    "Why do you all have such a strong opinion about this name? It''s obviously quite appropriate. Shinn, do not y dumb. Your expression betrayed you." Lacus''s tease relieved everyone''s nervousness, "All the names I can think of are actually the same. Call it Magic Conch? Teletubbies? Iserlohn? --"


    "Wouldn''t thest one be normal?" Lacus asked in disbelief, "I don''t know what the allusion is, but it sounds like a good name. Wouldn''t it be good to just use that?" (PS: Iserlohn Fortress. Japanese: , a fortress in Legend of the Gctic Heroes)


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s a good name." Shinn seemed to want toin for a long time, "I also think it''s a good name. Let''s change the name to that, Mr. Adrien?"


    "It''s a very unlucky name." sighed Ade, "Forget about this for now, I''ll think about it after we are back. Shinn, I''ll talk to you now about the battle n."


    "Yes!" Shinn looked serious.


    "The exterior of Genesis is equipped with thick, fully-covered PS armor that is expected to resist the battleship''s main cannon, so we must prate deep into theunch channel and ce high explosives directly inside. And eachunch of Genesis will severely damage its reflective mirror assembly, which will take several hours to rece. Our goal is to break into Genesis and destroy it after the first shot."


    "After the first shot?" Shinn stared at him incredulously, "Wasn''t the first shot aimed at the moon? I thought we wouldn''t be able to make it in time."


    "From now on, Genesis will indeedunch at any time. If the first shot is aiming at the moon, we won''t have time to react. But then it does not match the purpose of Haman''s warning." Ade said with great certainty, "She is smart and will not do something meaningless. Since she provided this information, she would never let the first shot hit the moon. She would be responsible for buying us time."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to shoot directly at the moon on its first test firing." Haman looked at Z with a grim expression, "Experiments at short to medium range don''t tell the story, any slight error in sniping at this distance will be put into infinity. In case we miss the capital, we''ll be instantly wiped out by a counterattack."


    "It sounds reasonable." Z nodded, "So, what''s your advice?"


    "The first shot should be aiming at the Earth Federation''s fleet. It''s our rightful right." Haman said nonchntly, "It will take a long time for the message to reach the moon side from the Earth Federation survivors, and by the time they react, we will have calibrated the second shot."


    "Your Excellency, there is some truth in what Miss Karn says, but there are risks." Creuset couldn''t help but suggest, "In case the moon gets the message soon"


    "Speaker Z will judge for himself." Haman nced at Creuset with an expressionless look, "Whether to trust a superweapon that has never been test-fired, or the inefficiency of the Earth Federation''s army."


    Z was silent for a while and finally made a decision, "As suggested by Miss Karn, adjust Genesis'' first shot target to the Earth Federation army''s main fleet."


    "Then, Mr. Z, I will take my leave." Haman nodded her head to Z in greeting and calmly walked out of themand room. As no one else was around, she muttered to herself in a low, inaudible voice, "I have done my best, Adrien Lingus, let me see your determination."

 Chapter 59: My World

    Chapter 59: My World


    "The operation will start as soon as we observe Genesis firing. The first stage is for us to cooperate with General Ghingham to tear a hole in the enemy''s defense line while pushing the battle line towards Genesis." Ade said to Shinn, "This phase will mainly be Inle providing fire support and F91 awaiting orders."


    "Understood."


    "After breaking through the battle line, we can enter the second phase. The moon troops will provide fire cover and we will assault into the vicinity of Genesis with Gundams. We are expected to meet fierce resistance from the enemy at this time, and I will carry explosives to force my way into the interior of Genesis. Shinn, you are responsible for covering me and buying time."


    "Is Adrien-san going to bring the explosives yourself?" Shinn nced at Lacus, who also looked worried, "It''s too dangerous to carry high explosives on the battlefield! It''s better for me to do it. F91 is more flexible and Inle can cover me."


    "Only Inle has enough defense and space to carry explosives, there''s no choice, this is the best option." Ade smiled apologetically at Lacus, "Let me y cool. Just once, huh?"


    "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect Adrien-san!" Shinn nodded vigorously, "But are we the only two to break in?"


    "The lifeline of this operation is speed, everything must be done before Genesis''s second shot is ready, so thest critical step can only be done by F91 and Inle. There may be a small number of Jegans supporting us, but don''t expect too much." Ade said in a deep voice, "The above is the detailed n for this operation, have you remembered all of it?"


    "Yes!" Shinn was still a little nervous, "No problem!"


    "Ghingham gives such an important task to two civilians, he is too dark-hearted." Ade pretended to be rxed and patted Shinn''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, just finish your duty, leave others to me."


    "The entire army has thirty minutes remaining to arrive at the intended coordinates." The soldier on the bridge began to broadcast, "All MS pilots get on board."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Adrien." Shinn closed his eyes for a few seconds. When he opened his eyes again, there was no longer confusion inside, "I''m ready."


    Ade smiled with some pride and followed Shinn towards the hangar. In the long corridor, the two heard something and looked back, only to see Lacus following behind.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first!" Shinn scratched his head in embarrassment and turned around and flew away.


    "Ade" Lacus slowly drifted to Ade, took a deep breath, and hugged him hard, "You can only rely on yourself in the battle. I won''t say anything extra at a time like this. Promise me, we will go home together."


    "What are you saying? Finally, I can live afortable life with someone to cook and sing for me, I''m not willing to die." From the girl''s slightly trembling body, he can feel her fear and anxiety. He hesitated for a moment, reaching out to gently stroke her long, silky hair, "I am not bold, but always keep my word. Do you remember my almighty NT radar? I promise you, we''ll go home together."


    Lacus just silently hugged him for another half minute, and when she let go of him, she felt for a moment that her chest was empty. The young girl looked up at him with aplex expression on her face, as if she was making some difficult decision. After a while, she finally made up her mind.


    "Ade,e back alive." She quickly printed on his lips, "We will continue the rest when youe back."


    After doing this, the young girl turned around and drifted off in the direction of the bridge without looking back. Ade looked at her back, stood silently for a moment, and turned to the hangar.


    Changing clothes anding to the hangar, he didn''t see F91. Shinn should be waiting in the ejection position. Ade opened Hyzentys''s door, and various disys and instrument panels came on. He sat up until he reached his seat, silently buckled himself in, and began the MS''s self-check.


    "Alice." He seemed to be talking to himself, "Do you know a term called the drawbridge effect?"


    "No. Do you need me to search the inte right now?" Alice finally asked, "Ade, you look serious and say nothing, I don''t know what to do."


    "Not necessary. I was just asking casually." He checked the Hyzentys ammunition and energy, "What choice do you think those inhabitants of the moon have? They live like NPCs, and can''t even determine their own death. Not to mention them, even Loran and Diana are no exception. And I even have the heart to think about this, what a luxury worry."


    "Ade, I don''t quite understand."


    "In this world, even if you don''t look for trouble, there''s always trouble for you. I always want to find an absolutely safe ce to live for the rest of my life, and my first reaction to being chased is to go back to the moon and hide. Now, I''m being blocked with a gun at my doorstep, and I suddenly realize that I was quite silly." He sighed to himself, "Shinn and Kou are both more aware of what to do than me, they''ve been doing what protagonists should do, and I''ve been standing around talking."


    "Ade is great too." Alice shouted defiantly, "Ade saved Miss C.C., and also saved Miss Lacus, and everyone at the Torrington base."


    "Thank you, Alice, but Amuro was right. I do seem quite timid. The more pretentious and sensible a person is, the timider they are, and something like courage requires hot blood." Self-examinationpleted, Hyzentys headed for the ejection position, "But now, I really want to protect the moon, protect Lacus, protect the life of going home every day to have food to eat, to be happy to build Gundam. I began to feel that this world is really my world, and I began to hate these people who want to destroy my world."


    "Ade is omnipotent to Alice." Alice seemed to want to cheer him up, "As long as Ade wants to, he can definitely do it, and Inle will not lose to the bad people."


    "Attacking the enemy''sir alone is not the same as the Torrington naval battle. I''m nervous now, my palms are slightly sweaty, my breathing and heart rate are on the high side, and I don''t feel any heat." Hyzentys fixed itself on the ejection rack, "but I still feel a little narcissistically that I''ve leaned a little closer to Shinn and Kou and be more courageous, and I''m even thinking I can show off to Amuro the next time I see him."


    "Don''t be nervous, I will protect Ade." Alice''s voice was very determined, "No matter what happens, Alice will definitely protect Ade."


    "Not true, Alice." He chuckled softly, "You are also an important part of my world, probably the most important part, so I want to protect Alice as well."


    "Ade?"


    The row of green lights above the ejection rack lit up in sequence, and the departure clearance from the bridge crew came over the earpiece.


    "Adrien Lingus, Hyzentys, move out!"

 Chapter 60: The Light of Destruction

    Chapter 60: The Light of Destruction


    Creuset stood behind Z, looking at the big screen in the Genesismand center. This was the most difficult and important step on the road to his great dream. Behind his mask, his eyes were slightly twisted with excitement, and he tried hard to remain calm.


    "Creuset, can you be sure that the coordinates you provided are correct?" Z asked without turning his head, "The location you provided is behind the enemy''s battle line, was this information gathered before Haman Karn gave her opinion?"


    "Your Excellency, you can always trust in my abilities." Creuset lowered his head and said respectfully, "I have been looking for the true location of the enemy''s main force from early on, and this is why I was able to bring it out immediately when Miss Karn made the suggestion. I trust the source of this information very much."


    "I have always trusted you, and you have never let me down." Z smiled reassuringly, "Go about your business, I''ll leave the safety of Genesis to you."


    "Please rest assured, Your Excellency." Creuset gave a salute to Z and turned to leave themand center.


    Jealousy, prejudice, arrogance, and greed, ambitious people are always the best actors, so some people would rather sell such confidential information to him for their own desires.


    "Ugly creatures  I was indeed right." Creuset let out a lowugh, "What do you want to do by destroying the ecology of the earth, Char Aznable? An excellent actor like you can''t back out of the show yet."


    There are many versions of his script for the total annihtion of humanity, each very cool and wonderful, but all encountered the same problem - how to wipe out the humans on the moon. But this problem will be solved today, and the plot can finally take a big step forward.


    For this reason, Genesis could not afford to lose anyway, and Creuset chose to hold down the fort himself, using ZAFT''s truly self-developed nuclear-powered Gundam.


    "I have that man''s genes in me, there''s no reason that I can''t use the D.R.A.G.O.N system." He looked at the MS in the hangar and hatefully muttered to himself, "My will, Providence''s will "


    The Gundam in front of him was equipped with Neutron Jammer Canceller, and was eventually named Providence Gundam. It''s a mimic of Freedom and Justice, and because the ZAFT MS Design Bureau likes the D.R.A.G.O.N. system of Freedom very much, they insanely equipped 12 beam pods on Providence Gundam.


    The biggest highlight of Providence Gundam is the shield with a beam saber in the left hand, inspired by Hyzentys''s battle in the naval battle of Torrington. But they can''t copy Hyzentys''s long-ded rifle, so they just made amon one. In addition, the rifle in the right hand of Providence is basically a copy of Freedom''s high-powered rifle "Sirius".


    Under the ZAFT MS Design Bureau''s "remold" and "I can''t make it so I reced it with a slightly worse one", Providence Gundam''s design is very subtly close to the original design.


    If Dr. Lingus saw it, he would have said, "Shame on you!" But the ZAFT MS Design Bureau is very satisfied with their work, and boasts to Speaker Z. they feel that they are one step closer to Dr. Lingus.


    Creuset piloted Providence Gundam to the outskirts of Genesis. He received a message from friendly forces that Genesis had been calibrated and started to recharge.


    As time passed, the raging gamma rays inspired a dazzling glow of cosmic dust that converged on the tip of the magnificent creation through the reflection of mirrors. Here the rays are concentrated, collected, and illuminated until they break through a certain threshold and finally roar off into the distance with Death.


    "Your Excellency Hymem, there is no need for you to go to the front line yourself." Sciro looked at the TITANS executives in the conference room, all of whom were hispetitors, "With such arge advantage today, it would be more than enough to leave it to us to obtain victory."


    The gship, now carrying the old man Hymem and all of his men, wasfortably tucked away behind the battle lines. Sciro felt that all these losers were waiting for the opportunity to step into the enemy''s capital in the first ce.


    "As the leader of the troops, if I also hide on Earth, what''s the difference between us and the losers of the Federation army?" Hymem looked around his men and was greatly relieved, "I must witness the death of PLANT with all of you, in the front line."


    It was not easy for Sciro to be promoted to his current position. Although Hymem trusts him, he trusts these officers in front of him too. Sciro doesn''t know how long it will take for him to be the rightful heir to the organization. Moreover, even if he could defeat all these men, he couldn''t really take charge of the power unless Hymem is dead.


    "I''m going to join the battle." His time is precious and there is no need to waste it on these losers. Not now, not ever, "Excellency Hymem, everyone, excuse me."


    "Major Sciro, as an officer, always fights alongside the soldiers. It may seem risky, but he has never lost a single battle." Hymem nodded to him in satisfaction, "Go ahead, I look forward to seeing you in the rest of the war."


    Sciro turned and left the conference room and went to the hangar. The-O was waiting for him there. He entered the cockpit and quickly left the gship, heading at high speed to another starfield, where his own warship was located. As always, he did not wear a pilot''s suit, because he never felt that anyone could hit him.


    Sciro repeatedly investigated Hymem''s details and found no suspicious intelligence sources. In this case, the only value of the old man was the economic sources he held.


    "So you are no longer of value. Goodbye, losers." A short period of timeter, a palpitating sensation caused him to look back, and his eyes widened in shock, "How could it be as horrible as this?!"


    In the distance, TITANS''s gship and all the surrounding warships and MSs were easily torn apart by the gamma rays. Hymem and his subordinates were prated by the gamma rays, and their bodies began to expand and explode. The blinding light across the universe exploded with countless fireworks, looking absurd and bizarre in the silent cosmic background.


    "Mr. Adrien, does General Ghingham have to go into battle himself at such an old age?" F91 floated silently next to Inle, "Will his bones break after one maneuver?"


    "Kid, you didn''t turn off your friendly channel, I heard you." Ghingham''s cold voice rang out, "You''re the one who graduated from military school and was explored by Lingus to Anaheim, right? Let''s have a good exchange about ''what can cause a man''s bones break'' after we return this time."


    "General! Sorry! I was wrong!" Shinn panicked and turned off the friendly channel, "Adrien-san, am I going to be okay?"


    "It''s pretty scary if Ghingham is our enemy, and nothing could be better if he is our friend." Ade couldn''t help but grin, "Mayu and Ste are still waiting for you, get back alive and you will know it."


    "Definitely." Shinn didn''t say anymore and started to stabilize his mindset.


    A few momentster, a beam of light suddenly lit up in the dull cosmic background, stretching from a small dot that was barely visible to the end of the line of sight.


    "Here we go, Alice/Ade." They said at the same time.


    Providence Gundam

 Chapter 61: Kill Stealer ACE

    Chapter 61: Kill Stealer ACE


    With the first shot of Genesis, the lunar forces that were roaming in the distance began to advance rapidly. The first shot, as Ade guessed, probably hit the Earth Federation army. If possible, he hopes that the Federation''s chain ofmand is notpletely paralyzed andmands them to fight back rather than retreat before the second shot of Genesis is ready. In that way, ZAFT''s side would put much less pressure on the Lunar forces.


    Of course, this is ideal, and everyone had better be prepared for something less than ideal.


    Inle advanced with Jegans until they heard Ghingham''s order and stopped. This distance was well out of the opponent''s attack range, but already within the attack range of Inle''s main gun. The other side should have also discovered the lunar troops and started to approach slowly.


    "Lingus, I''ll leave the first snipe to you." Ghingham''s voice rang out in the friendly channel, "All troops, prepare for the enemy''s surprise attack after sniping. Kid, you protect Inle and let him focus on sniping."


    "Yes Sir!"


    The end of the field of his view is dense with MSs. Ade took a deep breath and began to aim. He chose the densest location of MSs, estimated the distance between the two sides, the spacing of enemy MSs, and the range of Inle''s cannon, and then gently pulled the trigger. A blinding stream of high-energy particles instantly illuminated the space, exploding into a trail of fireworks wherever it went.


    Faced with this kind of firepower and range, the only right thing to do is to push forward with the life of pilots. The opposingmander obviously understood this, and the MSs advanced at full speed towards this side, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to enter the attack range. Ghingham drove his top-of-the-line Jagan, and every shot of his attack could destroy an MS. The enemy''s side was surprisingly devoid of ACE, and no one was able to stop Ghingham. Relied on the performance gap of MSs and Ghingham''s activity, the lunar forces gained a brief local advantage.


    Ade didn''t have to think about this. All he had to do was to use Inle''s high output to try to weaken the enemy''s numerical advantage. He left his sidepletely in the hands of his teammates and fired two more shots before the two sides entered the close battle range, but the enemy MSs had scattered alertly, so the effect of the two shots was not as good as the first shot.


    What followed was tense and boring, as he navigated the battlefield with full attention, looking for enemies in his field of view that were alone or clumped together, and sniping them off. asionally, a few MSs would be able to rush up to Inle and being quickly destroyed by Shinn.


    "Shinn, do you think the number of hits went up too fast?" Ade spoke to Shinn in his free time while waiting for the cooldown of the cannon.


    "Adrien-san, it''s a good thing you''re not a trooper, or you''d get ostracized." Shinn only had to protect Inle, so his task was the most leisurely, "The instructor said that this behavior is called ''kill steal'', the biggest obstacle blocking everyone from bing the next ACE."


    Ade did not know how to answer, simply closed his mouth.


    Relying on Inle''s nearly unlimited energy supply and the continuous ultra-long-range attacks, the number of enemies in the engagement area continued to decrease. The battle line continued to advance in the direction of the target, and Genesis could already be vaguely seen at the end of the visual field. The Earth Federation side seemed to be organizing an effective counterattack, and the pressure on this side did not suddenly skyrocket.


    "Lingus, well done, it''s time for phase two." Ghingham''s voice was still powerful, not showing any fatigue, "Kid, don''t drop the ball for me!"


    "Yes!" Shinn was frightened.


    Ade detached himself from the sniper state, exhaled the foul air from his lungs, and moved his somewhat stiff wrists, "Shinn, it''s going to be fast, keep up."


    Fieber''s thrusters turned on, Inle transformed and looked like a small, slender warship from a distance. Ade proceeded at high speed along the path he and his friends had cleared, with F91 following close behind. The enemy forces in the distance concentrated their fire towards Inle in an attempt to organize a breakthrough, Ade drifted to avoid their attacks, while firing back with precision. Several Zakus exploded in his view.


    The duo quickly flew past the main battlefield, and Genesis gradually grewrger in the field of view, and the density of enemies around them gradually became sparse.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any more reinforcements?" Shinn made a surprised sound, "It seems that the enemy''s ACEs are all on that battle line, what luck."


    "You had to say that, didn''t you?" Ade''s mind suddenly shed with rm as Alice''s prompt rang out almost simultaneously, "Shinn, get out of the way!"


    Shinn executed hismand without hesitation, Inle and F91 pulled away at high speed to both sides, and a one-meter-thick particle torrent passed through the middle of the two.


    "Freedom Meteor?" Ade smacked his lips, the feeling of being hit by something he himself made was really unpleasant, "It''s a pain in the ass to fight it. Time is running out, let''s try to make it quick."


    "It''s this guy again! It''s all Yamato''s fault." Shinn looked at the approaching Freedom Gundam in the distance and razzed, "Let me deal with it. Mr. Adrien, you go first."


    Ade looked at the Genesis in the distance. He could vaguely see small dots moving on the surface, they should be the MSs in the process of changing lenses. He hesitated for a second, then flew forward, "Leave it to you, Shinn!"


    "It''s nothing more than defeating him once more." Shinn dodged another cannon shot and unfolded his beam shield to burst towards Freedom, "Does the pilot on the other side remember me?"


    "That Gundam thest time? As I guessed, it''s made by Lingus." Athrun was very reluctant to stop in ce, but he didn''t dare to chase after Inle against F91''s attacks, "I''ve seen through your moves. I won''t be defeated by the same trick twice."


    "So it''s true that you will respond to the chat! I thought Mr. Adrien was joking."


    "Are you making a fool of me?" Athrun was angry, "You''re the Moon Force, right? Why are you fighting without dering war?"


    "Don''t you have any guesses in your mind?" The opponent''s uracy was only averagepared to Mr. Adrien, and even worse when chatting. Its only advantage was its guns. Shinn talked while lifting the shield, flying closer to Freedom. It would be a waste of energy to shoot against this kind of armor, "Did you not think about what the moon would do when you built that kind of thing?"


    "No matter what we did, you should not attack our territory directly like this!" It was dangerous to be drawn closer by that strange Gundam, so Athrun kept moving while trying to increase the frequency of his attacks, "This is aggression!"


    "Look at you, a country that exterminated Orb Union and built a superweapon that can wipe out a city in one shot. Are you qualified to say such things? Are you really stupid or have you been brainwashed?" Although Shinn was taught to do more trash talks when facing ACE, he was really pissed off at this time. "Are all of ZAFT''s ACEs with your kind of intelligence?"


    "People like you don''t understand the greatness of Mr. Aznable!" Athrun said righteously, "I am for-"


    "Oh, you are brainwashed, and I have nothing to talk about with the brainwashed." Shinn decisively turned off the public channel. This distance is enough, and under Mr. Adrien''s intense scientific training, he has been able to control his S.E.E.D ability, "Go to hell."


    F91''s mask opened, the heat sink on the shoulder extended, and F91 moved at an incredibly high speed, so fast that only a trail of afterimages could be seen.


    "Again?" Athrun was alerted, thest failure was still fresh in his mind. He gritted his teeth and fired all the cannons on Freedom Meteor at the same time, and for a while, the universe became colorful by the various beams.


    "Are you dreaming? Can you hit me?" In his S.E.E.D state, Shinn manipted F91 in the beam storm, and the various beams can only hit the residual images behind. This feature of F91 is simply a nightmare to anyone who wants to shoot him.


    Freedom Meteor''s armor was so thick that he needed a very close range. After dodging Freedom Meteor''s huge beam saber once, Shinn finally touched Freedom Meteor from behind with a dive eleration.


    "What?" F91 suddenly disappeared from his view, and Athrun felt bad at once. It was already toote to turn around, and he directly tried to disarm Meteor from Freedom.


    "It''s too slow!" Both VSBRs were adjusted to F91''s waist, and Shinn pressed the muzzle directly against the Meteor''s tail interface. "Feel the skill I learned from Uraki-san!"


    Two shots of VSBR in the highest power mode prated the armor at zero distance, and F91 jerked backward a bit to avoid the explosion. The whole Meteor was torn apart directly by the tremendous power. Shinn deliberately angled the shot at Freedom Gundam, and along with it, the entire lower half of Freedom''s fusge was directly destroyed.


    "Oh, run out of energy. It would be perfect if it doesn''t consume so much energy." The long high-speed flying state and thest two cannons almost bottomed out F91''s energy. F91 flew next to the wreckage of Freedom Gundam, and Shinn was surprised to find, "I can''t believe I didn''t blow up the cockpit?"


    Now I have to return to replenish energy, and I can have to leave the rest to Mr. Adrien. Shinn thought about it and dug out Freedom''s cockpit, heading in the direction of friendly forces.


    After flying away from Athrun, there was no enemy MS in sight at all. It was too strange. The only exnation is that ZAFT''s main force was attracted away by the Federation army, and the Federation army probably had a very strong counterattack. Did I really guess it? All the Earth Federation''s big shots were dead and only one smart officer survived?


    "Ade, is it okay to leave Mr. Shinn there?" Alice asked worriedly. "That Meteor looks a lot like me."


    "No problem, F91 is Freedom''s natural enemy. Inle will do no use to stay there." Genesis is already in range and it looks like the mirror recement is about to bepleted, "Alice, help me stand guard."


    "Okay, Ade."


    "Luckily Ie." Ade whispered to himself with some anxiety, "Saving a minute is a minute, right?"


    He directly re-erected his ultra-long-range cannon in a high-speed burst and aimed at the slow-moving MSs at the end of his gaze. Pulling the trigger, that Zaku exploded, but he also exposed himself. The other MSs surprisingly did not run away but continue to work? No matter, he changed his breath intending to continue sniping.


    "Ade, an enemy at ten o''clock!"


    He put down the cannon and looked sideways, only to see an MS with arge turtle shell on its back appear in the field of view. He understood its design at a nce: a closebat MS equipped with a lot of beam pods. It''s just a simple and crude copy of Freedom and Justice, with no beauty of the design at all.


    This poor-quality copy must be full of bugs, a variety of problems will appear as time went by, but it will be super strong when just driving it.


    "Providence Gundam" he took a deep breath hatefully, "I hate this kind of troublesome MS. There is no time."


    "This MS! Adrien Lingus, right? I never thought that it would be you who appear at thest moment. It must be fate." Creuset started his public channel speech as Ade expected, "Weaver of war and violence, maker of jealousy and hatred,ing to hinder me from ending the chain of sins. A being like you-"


    "Stop trash talking!" Ade nced in the direction of Genesis as six drones separated in sequence with his roar, "Who understands what you''re saying?!"

 Chapter 62: Miracles and Magic Are …

    Chapter 62: Miracles and Magic Are ¡­


    Chapter 62: Miracles and Magic Are


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lingus would be so arrogant and shallow, it''s too disappointing." Creuset sneered, while Providence Gundam''s eleven beam pods were already released and ready to scatter to attack, "Talented people like you incite the jealousy and hatred of others, who then use the weapons you made to produce tragedies, and then the war never ends. "


    "Wait for my instruction, Alice -" Ade stopped the drones'' charge, and he decided to go straight to full power for a quick battle. Taking the time Creuset''s beam pods were still not fully dispersed, Ferber''s wings were spread decisively as he shouted, "Fire!"


    The inventory in the ammunition locker, the MS''s beam cannon, and the drones'' fire poured out at the same time. For a moment, the particle beams and cluster rockets covered the entire field of view, reaching the terrifying visual effects.


    "It''s because humans like you keep being born throughout history, so humanity will eventually perish!" Creuset reluctantly forced to end his speech while trying to control Providence Gundam and the beam pods to evade Ade''s attacks. The massive amount of bullets and beams were not much of a threat to Providence Gundam, and their main targets were actually the beam pods. At least half of the beam pods turned into cosmic dust under the indiscriminate attacks.


    "Are you going to worry about human extinction?" Ade talked trash and lifted the long-ded rifle to fire at Providence Gundam, while Alice controlled the drones to shoot the remaining beam pods. "Do you know what''s on Jupiter? Do you know what ELS is? The whole universe is full of things that want to exterminate humanity, take your time and get in line!"


    "You''re wrong! Humanity must perish by its own hand!" Creuset is also a master of trash talk, he automatically ignored unintelligible terms such as ELS, and Providence Gundam lifted a shield in the distance with no intention to have a face-to-face fight with Ade. He just needs to buy some time and then victory will naturally be his, "Self-destruction is mankind''s dream, mankind''s desire, mankind''s sin! I know all this, because I am the result!"


    "You are just a defective good, what kind of result are you? The perfect Coordinator made by Dr. Ulen Hibiki is called the result!" Ade dodged thest beam pod''s sneak attack on Hyzentys with his NT instincts and hit it with a shot, but the drones'' firepower couldn''t prate Providence Gundam''s turtle-shell-like armor. The long-ded rifle''s high-powered mode was powerful enough, but too slow to fire. Now he has the absolute advantage, however, there is no time to waste, Ade was a little anxious, "He lives well now, unlike like you, a counterfeit good who relies on drugs to continue to live."


    "You actually know it?" Creuset finally could not hide his shock, and had a slight dy in his action, "Knowing all this and still so arrogant, what an incorrigible creature!"


    "Do not pretend to deceive yourself, you actually do not know anything and have been kept in the dark!" Taking this opportunity, Ade shortens the distance between him and Providence Gundam, "Do you know why Al Da ga is displeased with his son? Why did Ulen Hibiki''s capital chain break? The ga family''s old mansion was burned down, was it really because of a teenager? Howe one of the products of the adjustment techniques is a defective product and the other is a perfect Coordinator?"


    "Why?" Creuset asked involuntarily, and he even forgot to dodge Inle''s attack. Now the long-ded rifle shed down at Providence Gundam, and he instinctively used the sword shield on his left arm to block it.


    "Because you get what you pay for! How much did it cost when you were cloned? How much did it cost to create the perfect Coordinator? Use your brain to think about it--" the short arm of Providence Gundam was cut off by the long-ded rifle from the shoulder joint, "Can you get stronger without charging money?"


    "Lingus, you y tricks on me!" Creuset sidestepped another zero-range st from the long-ded rifle in the nick of time, while Providence Gundam''s right arm and beam rifle were destroyed in a grazing shot. Providence Gundam kicked Inle hard, and by using the reaction force, Creuset ran away at the fastest speed.


    "You don''t deserve to drive Gundam!" Ade turned the power of the long-ded rifle to the maximum and fired a shot at Providence Gundam''s turtle shell, hitting the bulls-eye. Providence Gundam exploded violently, and Ade only heard a short "Ahh!" Creuset screamed in the public channel.


    "Ade, they are going to finish the mirror change!" Alice''s eager voice brought him to his senses quickly. Providence Gundam had flown a little far away in the explosion, he reluctantly added another shot to the wreckage of Providence Gundam, turned around, and sped away towards Genesis''s cannon.


    "Alice, listen to my arrangements. "


    "Ade, it''s already toote!" Alice''s voice sounded like she was about to cry out, "You''ll die if you rush in now!"


    Now Genesis may have begun to charge up. Even if he could rush along the passage into the interior, he had no time to set the explosives ande out after that.


    Ade aimed at the distant Genesis''s cannon, continuing to march. From this distance, he could only barely see something like a core in the deepest side of the cannon barrel, perhaps it is a gamma-ray generator or reactor. He directly gave it a shot. No damage. Is there armor inside? Anyway, not enough power.


    "Ade!" Alice was hissing.


    "On mymand, prepare to liberate Ferber." His voice was calm and unmistakable.


    The high explosive was stored inside the inner wall of the TR-4 Dandelion, and Alice couldplete theplicated job of hull separation in a sh.


    TR-4 Dandelion''s thrusters were turned up to maximum, Inle was in a straight line from Genesis''s cannon barrel, getting closer and closer, and what was suspected to be arge gamma ray generator was finally clearly visible at the end of his vision, "Now!"


    As Alice released TR-4 Dandelion''s restraints, Ade pulled the MS upward and applied the emergency brake. The huge inertial force from the emergency stop made him breathless for a while. After TR-4 Dandelion broke away from Inle, it continued to sprint towards the cannon barrel at high speed with the remaining thrust and inertia, but unfortunately, the angle was still a bit off, and it started to slow down after colliding with the inner wall of the cannon barrel.


    Ade took a deep breath and set up the ultra-long-range beam cannon to aim at TR-4 Dandelion.


    "I can''t believe it''s going to be like this." Alice''s voice carried an indescribable emotion, "Watching you aim TR-4 Dandelion with your own hands, my emotional module is a bit confused."


    "That''s what you call having mixed emotions. Alice, you''ve grown up." He watched as TR-4 Dandelion got closer and closer to the innermost core, a distance he didn''t need to hold his breath to snipe, "I''m going to count to three and shoot, then we''ll run immediately. One, two  three!"


    As he pulled the trigger, the high-energy electron beam prated TR-4 Dandelion and then struck the outer wall of the core again, while the local explosion chain caused by TR-4 Dandelion''s high-powered engine detonated the high explosives ced on its inner wall, and then the explosive power of the high explosives continued to spread outward until it destroyed the nearby core unit''s battered outer wall, which in turn caused the entire reactor out of control.


    "Can you contact anyone, Alice?" He sped out in his Hyzentys before Genesis blew up, "Anyone."


    "No, the concentration of Minovsky particles nearby is too high." Alice''s voice was worried, "Without TR-4 Dandelion, our speed alone is not enough to escape from the explosion."


    "So Hyzentys flies so slowly?" Ade grumbled as if he had just realized it, as if that would make him less nervous, "I didn''t see any promised top-of-the-line Jegansing to support me. In the end, I have to escape desperately. It''s too humiliating."


    "Genesis is starting to disintegrate, Ade, get ready to resist the impact!" Alice''s voice was incredibly anxious, "The impact is expected to arrive in ten seconds!"


    "What else can we do to improve the survival rate a bit?" Ade muttered to himself and opened the music yer, "What BGM was yed in thest episode of Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Find The Way?"


    "Five seconds, Ade!" Alice''s voice was tinged with tears.


    "The intro hasn''t even started yet " He found the song and pressed y and set it to a single loop by hand, "I wonder if that counts."


    "Zero! Ade--" Alice''s voice came to a screeching halt.


    "Sigh, I know miracles and magic are " Hyzentys disappeared into the light.


    A small dazzling point of light lit up in the direction of Genesis in the distance, and in this instant, all the people on the battlefield understood what had happened. The troops on both sides of the moon and ZAFT slowed down their movements almost simultaneously, the ZAFT army began to retreat in an orderly manner under the orders of theirmanders, and Ghingham did not order a pursuit.


    "Sess?" Shinn, who had resumed his attack, stopped his attack at Ghingham''s order, and he excitedly contacted Lacus, "Miss Lacus, Mr. Adrien seeded!"


    "No, there must be something wrong." Lacus felt a heart palpitation for no reason, "Calling General Ghingham, requesting an immediate search for Inle!"


    "The whole army is heading towards Genesis, with the search for Inle as the priority mission." Ghingham''s voice rang out over the radio, "Kid, go and pick up your doctor too, don''t pick up all the useless ones."


    "Ade" Lacus didn''t have the heart to joke with them. She felt her rapidly beating heart was going to pop out of her chest, and her voice trembled a bit as she muttered to herself, "We agreed to go home together, don''t lie to me."


    ZAFT withdrew to another front altogether, and the lunar force did not encounter a single MS along the way. Inle should theoretically have been on its way back, but it was not encountered all the way. Shinn and Ghingham fell silent.


    As the fleet got closer and closer to Genesis, Lacus''s heart sank and her breathing became more and morebored. The fluke mind is thest straw to save her until everyone finally reached the wreckage of Genesis, and they still didn''t find Inle.


    "I " Ghingham''s voice was a little lower, "I can''t feel him. It could be that my sensing range is too small, it could be--"


    "That''s enough, General." Shinn spoke out to stop him from continuing, "Be quiet for a moment, I''ll try a little harder."


    Ghingham didn''t get angry, nor did he retort.


    "Liar, liar, Ade is a liar." The young girl''s eyes looked out at the dark and empty universe, tears flowing down uncontrobly, "What about your promise? What about your NT radar? What about the promise to go home together? Liar! Ade is a liar!"


    The surrounding soliders were silent, and in the silent bridge, only left the voice of the young girl whimpering.


    "Liar, actor! I believe in you! What is this?!" Drops of tears stained her frontpel, "How am I going to get home alone !"


    For a moment, it was as if something broke open in her mind. Ade had talked about it many times to her, and she instantly understood what it was.


    "But what is the use of such things  it''s not what I want"


    The young girl continued to bury her head and sob until her voice was a little hoarse and her sobs diminished. Then at that moment, she seemed to hear a nonexistent gentle song from afar, and what followed was a familiar and warm feeling, just like the first time she flung herself into his chest.


    She looked up sharply, "Ade?"

 Chapter 63: No Longer Actor

    Chapter 63: No Longer Actor


    The other remainingponent of Inle''s upper fusge took most of the damage under the impact of the explosion, and after protecting its master, it was finally forced to separate from the fusge and fly off to nowhere. Hyzentys''s functions were almost destroyed, but fortunately, the cockpit was almost undamaged.


    The wrecked Hyzentys did a uniform linear motion in the zero resistance vacuum, and its twenty tons of weight smashed many rocks along the way, changing speed and direction with it, and bing more broken itself. After flying like that for an unknown period of time, it finally hit a huge piece of satellite debris and was robbed of itsst kic energy. The remaining of Inle floated slowly in the empty universe.


    "So we''ve finally stopped?" The sudden shock was not weakened even after being transmitted to the cockpit. Ade unbuckled the somewhat unpleasantly strangled seatbelt and stood up straight to casually move around a bit. He tried to release his NT perception to the maximum, however, there was nothing in his sense, "Where am I now?"


    "Radar andmunications are down, Ade." Alice said listlessly, "The posture control vents didn''t survive either, I don''t know where we are drifting to."


    "That''s the problem." He looked at the broken disy screen, "The cameras are also all burned, I can''t see anything. Alice, is there anything we can use in the whole Hyzentys?"


    "There are no more features that can help us survive." Alice said sadly, "I''m sorry, Ade."


    "Why do you have to apologize? It''s not Alice''s fault." He tried to correct Alice''s self-ming statement, "You should say ''I''m still being good'' at this time, so I''ll be happy."


    "Well  there''s still me being good?"


    "Yes, that''s the best news of all." He fumbled back to his seat and checked the dashboard, "The oxygen reserve is less than twenty hours, it is better not to waste oxygen to go out and take a look, anyway, there is no use to look. I just don''t know if it''s hard to die of asphyxiation "


    "If Ade died," Alice hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively in a soft voice, "Can you--"


    "I will do it when it''s time." He interrupted Alice''s words. This is too cruel to let her say it herself, "If I can''t find any chance to survive, I will turn you off at thest moment. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, and it''s true that for both of us, the one who dies first is the luckier one, right? I want Alice to be the lucky one."


    " Thanks, Ade."


    He didn''t know how to answer because he was scared too. He was just pretending to be calm, at least, he couldn''t make a disgraceful appearance in front of Alice, so he decided to hold on a little longer, at least until the oxygen ran out, and that would be thest moment for him to turn Alice off.


    Lacus kept correcting the coordinates with her vague sense, and the spaceship moved forward under her instructions.


    She could sense that Ghingham and even Shinn didn''t believe her, just saw her as a woman who became hysterical after the loss of her lover, and didn''t stop her because of courtesy or sympathy. It doesn''t matter, she even acts more hysterical on purpose, she just wants results.


    Lacus could not sense any other people at all, and did not understand at all what the so-called NT radar was, but she really felt that she could feel the general direction of Ade, and could even feel his courage and his fear. It is this Ade that makes her feel very real and very warm.


    She lost her country, lost her career, lost her only family. She did not lie to Ade, he really is herst ce to stay. This feeling is certainly not pure, she has no experience of love, but she never felt that she would have any pure love, and never wanted to be the heroine of a romance story.


    There was gratitude, dependence, appreciation, exploitation, and even self-hypnosis under no choice, all of which were familiar to her. Then eliminate these, the only thing left unfamiliar is her free will, right?


    But he never understood or did not want to understand it. It is probably in the nature of men to avoid choices? It doesn''t matter, she has confidence in herself, and it''s fun to watch someone you like gradually begin to like you.


    It was as if she was back to the perfect three-step n she made, and now, she was already on the third step. Although the order was reversed, at least, neither the male nor the female protagonist has left the stage, and she wanted to finish the story.


    "I see it, Miss Lacus! I see Hyzentys! But themunication seems to be broken, I got no response." The bridge rang with Shinn''s excited voice, and after a moment, his voice rang again, "The fusge is badly broken, but the cockpit is intact, Mr. Adrien may be alive!"


    "Well done, bring it back to the ship." Lacus''s heart still beats a little faster irrepressibly, "Wait for me to get over there."


    She left the bridge as she gathered her thoughts. When Ade came out, the first person he saw had to be her but not Shinn. The first person one sees in desperation is important, just as Ste told her how she was saved by Shinn.


    The tear tracks dried on her face, looked a little ugly, but she purposely did not clean them up. Of course, it''s to let him know that she had cried hard, and it would be better if it made him feel guilty. But she can''t cry out in front of him, because it will make her look cheap, and men won''t cherish the love thates too easily.


    Shinn brought Hyzentys back to the hangar, and by the time she arrived, the cockpit had already been taken down. Under Shinn''s instructions, she found the cockpit door''s switch.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, opened the cockpit with her somewhat trembling hand, and Ade''s familiar face and nk expression appeared in front of her. She carefully observed the changes in his eyes and every muscle in his face, from bewilderment to shock, from shock to surprise, and from surprise to feigned calmness.


    So you''re so expressive, you could be an actor. She thought inexplicably, and then the tears flowed down by themselves.


    No, this is not the same as nned, but since I have cried, there is no way, I can only y to the score. The first thing I can do is to make use of the tears, show a more intense expression, and choose his own words to break the scene, reflecting the intense inner conflict she had when she saw him and remembering the good memories between them.


    This is not acting, right? Well, it''s not.


    "Wee back." Her body betrayed her brain by making the exact opposite choice this isn''t going to work, I''m going to lose the initiative.


    "I''m back." Ade looked around for a moment, "How did you find me?"


    Lacus sighed breathlessly in her mind.


    Ade, what the hell is wrong with you? Why did the topic suddenly jump over there under such a touching reunion scene? Now you should obviously be looking at me and saying some ssic lines instead of looking around, right? It''s because of this that you never had a girlfriend, you know? But fortunately, after a burst of internalint, she found her rhythm again.


    "Let''s make good on my promise, shall we?" She gave a gentle smile and forced Ade''s eyes back to herself, "Let''s continue with what we didn''t finish before."


    "Hey? Here?" Ade looked at the staff not too far away with a surprised look and found Shinn looking at them with a relieved look.


    Yes, that''s it, men are so easy to be understood, and he really thought of that right away. She locked eyes with him, smiled, then hugged him hard and kissed him. She had no experience, but judging from movies and TV, it''s better to close your eyes in this situation, right? It felt quite strange and not veryfortable, just a little dizzy in the head.


    But I can''t let him get carried away. Perhaps thirty seconds have passed? She thought, and then let go of Ade and whispered in his ear, "This is the end, my appointment ispleted."


    Then she stood back up and admired Ade''s dumbfounded look. Idiot, if you want to do something further, you have to confess first!


    "By the way, you should go to see the doctor, in case there are any internal injuries." She said in a worried tone, and took his hand naturally, "Let''s go home?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll exin to Alice first." Ade gave her a solemn eye gesture.


    "Ok, I''ll wait for you." Lacus thoughtfully walked away to the distance. Men have their own little secrets, and I should give him some privacy at times like this. Shinn and the staff in the distance were shocked, good, that''s the effect I want.


    "Alice?" Ade returned to the cockpit to Alice''s main camera, "We will-"


    "Two minutes and sixteen seconds." Alice''s voice was undting, "It''s shorter than thest time with Miss C.C., Ade, do you want to know how long it wasst time?"

 Chapter 64: Bifurcation

    Chapter 64: Bifurcation


    "Impossible, impossible!" Z''s face was filled with disbelief, holding his hand on the table beside him so that he could stand firmly, "How could this happen? Haman Karn, it was your idea!"


    "There is a traitor among us." Haman''s tone was calm, "I didn''t want this to happen, but the first thing to do now is to solve the problem at hand. There is no point in continuing the fight anymore, Speaker Z, finish your duty."


    "I can''t ept it, I can''t ept it! This is not what was promised!" Z lost hisst hope and stared at Haman with a grimace on his face before suddenly fetching a pistol and pointing it at his own head.


    "Glemy." Haman ordered in a low voice.


    The figure that had been standing silently behind Haman sprinted to Z like the wind and lightning, disarmed Z''s pistol, and subdued Z in one shot. Z''s hands were twisted behind his back and his body was pinned to the table with a painful sound, which was ignored by everyone else in the room. None of them were Z''s men.


    "ording to the agreement, the current Speaker should sign the treaty of surrender, and the new Speaker will be responsible for post-war reconstruction." Haman walked up to Z and looked at him icily, "I''m afraid Your Excellency should be patient. If you want to self-sabotage, at least wait until you have performed your duty."


    Z struggled and twisted his body, letting out a low growl, but to no avail. Dazed and confused, he suddenly stared wide-eyed at the person who had entered the room, "Creuset!"


    "Z Your Excellency, this is too ugly." Creuset slowly walked up to Haman and said sincerely, "We should ept the result if we lost, it is pointless to waste the remaining living forces in such a ce, it is uneptable for us, and for the Earth Federation army to continue fighting. "


    Haman looked at Creuset in surprise. The man was now like a mummy, the exposed skin was all wrapped in bandages, only the mouth was exposed, all by the voice and the mask that everyone could recognize who he was. From the bare skin near the mouth can be vaguely seen, he suffered severe burns.


    "Sir Karn, in the first shot of Genesis, TITANS''s top brass, including Hymem should all be destroyed. There is only one top officer left, and the most important thing he should do now is not to fight us but to gather power in the Earth Federation government." Facing the current situation, Creuset wasn''t going to hide his connection with Sciro. If only ZAFT''s side was destroyed, it was far from what he wanted, "He just needs to win, and the way to victory does not matter. We have lost Genesis, so we are not a threat to him. Now everything is negotiable, and I have channels."


    "Creuset? Creuset!" Z found out that the person he trusted the most had turned into a betrayer. He let out an angry roar, "Haman Karn, is this the kind of person you can trust?!"


    "I don''t need to trust him, I only need him to be useful." Haman looked at Creuset with an expressionless face, "Go on."


    Creuset told Haman half-truthfully that there was an ambitious man named Sciro in TITANS who would do anything to advance his position. Creuset''s informant had inadvertently hitched a ride with him, hinted to him that ZAFT intended to conduct a sneak attack, and got the location of the gship of the TITANS main fleet from him.


    Haman nodded as she listened, asionally pressing for details, and Creuset offerred her a reasonable exnation each time. Z listened to the conversation between the two, and gradually gave up the struggle. Creuset was a betrayer from the beginning, while Haman had been ying the woman who was madly vindictive after being dumped, only he was being used as a fool. Z finally found that out.


    "I know I shouldn''t private ess to senior enemy officers, but these are for information, out of my absolute loyalty to ZAFT, to PLANT." Creuset stated with conviction, "If His Excellency Karn is not satisfied, I am willing to ept the appropriate disciplinary action after the war."


    "Your disciplinary action will be determined by ZAFT''s militaryw and not my dissatisfaction." Haman nced at Z, who had finally be lifeless, and said to Creuset, "Hand over the contact information, and you can leave now. Glemy, don''t push so hard, Speaker Z is hurting like hell."


    Glemy rxed his restraint on Z a little, however, by now Z was already as lifeless as a yed-out rag doll.


    "No need to look at me like this. I''m not going to kill myself, I''ll take the me." He said breathlessly, "This is mystpensation to PLANT."


    Haman sneered in a low voice as if she heard some funny joke.


    Afterpleting the handover of information, Creuset walked alone down the cold, empty corridor. His already distorted expression looked even more gruesome because of the burn marks, but it was all hidden by the thick bandages.


    "It''s not over, it''s not over yet. As long as I''m alive, there''s hope. The script will continue. The next goal, Char Aznable." Creuset growled in a hateful whisper, "I''m just a cheap, defective product? Adrien Lingus, you must pay for it!"


    "Ade, I''m sorry." Alice immediately changed her tone, "I shouldn''t have said something like that, I lost control of myself for a moment."


    "I''m sorry, Alice." He hesitated for a moment, "I understand."


    "I understand too, Ade, it''s okay." Alice regained her cheerful voice, "Go find Miss Lacus, she''s waiting."


    " Well, see youter."


    Calming down Alice is actually an easy thing to do, because there are some cruel truths, even without saying it, he and Alice are unaware of them.


    And the crowd said hello to Ade, in Lacus''s instruction, he went to the infirmary for a checkup. Nothing serious was found.


    "So now there''s one more viin I have offended." In his room on the ship, Ade pulled his finger to count, "Egg roll head, grandmother head, Creuset, and some other people I don''t remember."


    "Ade are you so sure Creuset is not dead?" Lacus decisively ignored who "egg roll head" and "grandmother head" are, and asked in disbelief, "His MS was destroyed, and then Genesis exploded. It''s hard to believe that he can survive after that."


    "As long as I don''t see him die personally, I will regard as he is not dead. I think  uh, with my years of experience, he will definitely show up somedayter. It''s difficult to guess a psychopath''s thinking." He shook his head, "but it''s not all bad. I offended so many viins, it means that I am positive role."


    The young girl could not help but cover her mouth andugh.


    "I''m going to leave the rest to Your Highness Loran. In any case, my task is sessfullypleted." He suddenly remembered what the girl said about her suddenly awakened ability, but he couldn''t feel the girl in his mind at all, so it was probably not NT, "Lacus, can you do that one more time?"


    "Again? Now?" The young girl showed a flustered look, and her voice was getting lower and lower, "It''s a headache to be too charming. Ha ha, the young man just can''t control his desire, and it''s special today. It''s understandable. Well, ok, just one more time"


    He understood the girl misunderstood. He could y dumb, but his conscience didn''t allow him to do it. Although it''s very cruel, he has to interrupt it, "I''m talking about do-"


    However, his mouth was blocked before he finished his words. A long strand of her hair slipped into his cor, which made him a little itchy, but the stimtion made himpletely ignore this. It took about two minutes before he could breathe fresh air again. Why was it another two minutes? Was she mentally timing it?


    "That''s thest time." The young girl said, blushing, "You can''t be too greedy!"


    If I correct her in this situation, she must want to kill me. Ade decided to y dumb from now on, and ask her about her awakened ability the next time.


    A few hourster, the fleet returned to the moon. It was already the evening in lunar time. Ade parked the ship in the harbor and immediately contacted his workshop to take Hyzentys away for overhaul - he didn''t need to do it himself if just repairing it. As for the otherponents of Inle, he worried that there was probably no time to recreate them. Facing the currentplicated situation, he would be very busy.


    In fact, Hyzentys shell has been pasted ayer of nanobots, and it can self-repair even if he just leaves it alone. But the repair time will take years, so it''s better to let repairmen do it.


    After saying goodbye to Alice, Ade and Ghingham went to Loran and Diana.


    "General Ghingham, please let mee along too." Lacus spoke up, ignoring Ade''s dumbfounded expression next to her, "I have something important to talk to Queen Diana about."


    "Miss Clyne, you''re not getting the situation right." Ghingham stared sharply at Lacus, and a murderous aura emanated from his body. His tone was very brutal, "Please be a little self-conscious about your identity. You can participate in this operation because Lingus vouched for you, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want by virtue of his lover''s identity."


    "Please watch your words, I''m not talking to you now as Ade''s lover, but as Siegel Clyne''s daughter, General." Lacus met Ghingham''s eyes with no fear and deliberately acquiesced to a certain fact, "I, Lacus Clyne, the only daughter of the former Speaker of the PLANT Supreme Convocation, request an audience with His Majesty Diana, the Supreme Leader of the Lunar Government. "


    Ghingham looked down at the young girl in silence. His face with a fierce expression gave a huge pressure. Even Ade in the side felt chill, not to mention Lacus who was facing him directly. However, the girl also looked straight back with a serious expression, and the girl blushed in the ship just now seemed to be a phantom.


    After a long while, Ghingham suddenly turned around and stridden towards the military vehicle, "Follow me, Lingus. And keep an eye on your woman."


    Lacus turned to Ade with a bright smile, and the serious aura before disappeared without a trace in an instant, "It worked! Shall we go?"


    Lacus and he kept up with Ghingham. Ade was still a little confused, at least the young girl had never talked to him about this before. But Lacus has always been very opinionated, and does not seek his advice on everything.


    The three got into the same car, with Ghingham in the passenger seat and them in the back. Ghingham exchanged nces with Ade in the rearview mirror while sensing each other in the mind space, "Take care of your woman."


    Ade didn''t know how to respond, so he could only pretend he didn''t read it. Ghingham, being an NT, of course knew that he was pretending not to read, but just didn''t say anything about it.


    "What the hell is going on?" He asked the young girl in as low a voice as only them two could hear, "Why do you want to see Her Majesty all of a sudden?"


    Lacus shifted her body and leaned a little closer to him while resting her head on his shoulder, the contact of her skin imparting a warm and soft feeling.


    "I don''t want to keep going on like this, Ade." The young girl held his hand so hard. He didn''t even know her hand was so strong, "The world is changing, and there will always be new things happening. People must move forward."


    "Lacus?"


    "If you refuse to think, then I''ll have to make the effort." The young girl''s voice sounded firm and sad, at least to Ade''s ears, "For future."

 Chapter 65: Man-Made

    Chapter 65: Man-Made


    As always, C.C. woke up in bed, hugging her familiar Haro pillow and staring at the ceiling for a while. Less than a minuteter, the bell of the nearby school rang on time.


    "I shouldn''t buy this house if I know this. I can''t even sleep." She exhaled unhappily, let go of the pillow in her arms, and reluctantly lifted the covers and got up from the bed, "How many times have Iined about this? I can''t believe I''ve gotten used to getting up at this hour."


    She bought this house a long time ago, and although she doesn''t want to go back to this city, the fact is that she may have to go back at any time. Her intention was to find a secluded ce, but somehow a middle school was built nearby, so the original quiet location immediately became a noisy ce. Now TOKYO-3 is very strict about the purchase of houses by outsiders, so she has no chance to buy a new house.


    After finishing her makeup, C.C. went to her closet, opened it, and looked at the clothes, thinking about what to wear today - this is one of the few pleasures she had in her boring life here. She didn''t care about the price of the clothes, because she spent Ade''s money anyway.


    Ade does not even know how much money he has. She said that the shares were transferred to him, in fact, it was still her who managed the money, and even Ade''s sry was handed to her. Scientific research and building robots are bottomless pits of wasting money. If Ade was managing the money himself, he would use them out in one minute. Compared to that, buying clothes is simply a poor man''s hobby.


    "Just this one, though it has been worn once." C.C. finally regretfully took one, took off her pajamas, and threw them aside, wearing the chosen clothes. Unfortunately, there was no one to appreciate it, "Sigh, all the clothes have been worn. I have to buy new ones again."


    After changing the clothes, C.C. went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to take out breakfast. She usually checks her emails and watches news during eating, for example, today was the day Mayu gave her a regr weekly report, and Mayu would report in detail about Ade and that woman''stest movements to her. Although she just used this little girl to control Shinn, now Mayu seems to be unexpectedly loyal to her, which made her a little embarrassed. But that''s all, the little girl is just a passing visitor in her long life.


    "''The two are getting closer and closer, and Mr. Ade is continuing to y dumb, and the woman is forcing him to take a stand.'' Well, although Ade is easy to understand, how did you find so much information?" C.C. frowned. Although C.C. mastered a variety of unexpected skills, she doesn''t know this kind of high-end skills, "Mayu also has not been in love, right? Why she can be so sure to judge?"


    ording to Mayu, that woman managed to live together with Ade by some unknown means, and then began to call herself Mrs. Lingus in public, trying to create a delusion to others. The effect so far is very good, and everyone has started to treat her as the mistress of the Lingus family. Mayu is anxious about this and desperately wants C.C. to hurry back, but C.C. is still calm and not moved.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    C.C. scoffed at these little tricks. Ade is a person who lives in his own little world, and other people''s views have little impact on him. The only key is his own will, so she never wasted time tossing these. In her opinion, Lacus does not understand Ade''s outlook on life and the world. It''s useful to use the weaknesses of his character, but with her understanding of Ade -


    "Even if he is really forced to make impulsive choices, he will reveal his true heart when the timees." C.C.ughed contemptuously, "You are pushing your way in the wrong direction. The more you try, the farther you go wrong."


    After breakfast, C.C. went out as usual and came around NERV after some road trips. She had beening around every day for a long time, but there had been no luck.


    In the earliest days, the ce waspletely unguarded, and she could walk around as she pleased, as freely as if she were returning to her house. After Lilith was discovered, Britannia and some other people worked together to split Japan up and nted a puppet regime to start building TOKYO-3. Later, after they had built almost all the facilities they needed, the move of the capital, which was used as a front, was canceled. During that period, she was still able to blend in with a little effort.


    It wasn''t until Japan was officially upied by Britannia and the ce waspletely controlled by Britannia that security measures suddenly became extremely tight. Even with her familiarity with the terrain, she still couldn''t find a way in. But she didn''t want to give up. This was probably her biggest andst hope after living for so long.


    The day passed quickly, and as usual, she found nothing. She set off for home, thinking about what to eat for dinner.


    When she passed by the first high school near her home, she saw a girl with ming red hair yelling at a boy who looked timid.


    "Are you an idiot? If you''re being bullied by Suzuhara, fight back! It''s because you are so timid that you''re being bullied all the time. Do you understand?" The red-haired girl had a loud voice, "Ah~ really, it makes me angry!"


    "Suzuhara-kun didn''t bully me." The boy replied weakly, "It''s just a different way of showing intimacy "


    "Are you an idiot?" That girl looked even angrier, "You! You-"


    After that, C.C. had walked away and didn''t hear what they said after. She didn''t really care about it. As long as she goes home at this time, there is a high probability that she will meet these two people, and they always said some simr things. She was curious at first, and soon she get used to it.


    "Although Ade is also a bit weak, fortunately, he is not as weak as this boy." C.C. muttered to herself, thought of something, suddenly blushed, and smiled to herself, "Sometimes he''s quite strong?"


    "Beautifuldy, have we met somewhere before?" The sudden voice behind C.C. startled her. She took a few quick steps backward as she turned her head.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." C.C. looked warily at the person in front of her, who looked to be in histe teens, supposedly a male but with a feminine temperament, and his gray hair and crimson pupils looked very conspicuous. But most importantly, Her instinct was warning her in her mind, as frightened as if she had encountered a more advanced being in the food chain.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "It''s also possible that I''m mistaken." The teenager showed a slightly confused expression, then smiled lightly, "Sorry, I should be mistaken. I identally recognized you as one of my siblings. You should be the ''betrayer'', right?"


    Then C.C. realized. What the "person" in front of her was - an angel. Although she didn''t know why he looked like a human, he was undoubtedly a real angel. Unlike her, who couldn''t do anything but wouldn''t die, he was the real angel who could do everything. Her initial sense was not wrong. He was indeed a higher-level existence than her.


    "In your opinion, I am a betrayer, a fugitive, a failure, whatever you want to call it." She didn''t know what he wanted, but no matter what it was, it wasn''t something that a fake like her could participate in.


    "So that''s how it is. The so-called betrayer is not even a NewType." The teenager surveyed her and continued to talk to her enthusiastically, "Are you here to visit our father as well? I''ve been down there and I''m sorry to tell you that Adam is not here."


    "You have a way to get down there?" C.C. looked at the man in surprise. Of course, she knew Adam wasn''t here, so she focused on another matter, "I didn''t hear any rms."


    "It wasn''t exactly easy, but all it took was time. They are too ignorant, or arrogant? There isn''t a single NewType in there. What do they think we are? Hundreds of meters tall giants?" The young boy gave another lightugh, "But Lilith was lonely, no one even talked to her recently. I talked to her for a while and learned something interesting."


    "What?" C.C. couldn''t help but gulp.


    "There''s a dangerous foreign object mixed in." The young boy showed a dangerous expression for the first time, "Whether it''s our fate or our trial, it''s just between us after all. Even if only one side can survive, it will be one of us. There is no reason for the alien species to pick up the ck, right? No matter what happens in the end, the alien species must be eliminated beforehand, and this is my duty and the duty of all my brothers and sisters, so I am about to embark on a long journey to find someone. By the way, beautifuldy, can you tell me why you are so nervous?"


    "No, you must be mistaken." C.C. tried to answer in her ndest voice. "I''m not nervous. Goodbye."


    Making an expressionless look was easier for her than eating and drinking, but at this moment, it had be incredibly difficult. She could feel her heart beat faster, her blood pressure rise, her back chilled, and she even broke out in a cold sweat. Ecstasy and fear collided within her, and she didn''t even know she retained such intense emotions.


    "But you look is like saying you know where this alien species is." The young boy narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "Can you please tell me? Even a betrayer is supposed to be on Lilin''s side, right? Although I can''t kill you, I have many other means to get information. I do not want to do so, but this matter is too important, I can only go against my principles."


    "I don''t know any alien species." C.C. still looked at him with an expressionless look, "No idea what you''re talking about."


    "Just in case, may I ask if the alien species you know a NewType?" the young boy read the answer he wanted from C.C.''s heart rate, and the dangerous look disappeared from his face and he put a smile in an instant, "So, it''s a New Type. Then you don''t need to be nervous, Lilith specifically mentioned that this dangerous alien species is not a NewType."


    Let out a sigh of relief, C.C. then felt despair. She took a deep breath and asked with herst hope, "What else did she say?"


    "She did not say anything else, and I did not ask. I suggest you go to her personally. Isn''t it better? Oh, you can''t find a way down?" The young boy thought for a moment, "I can take you down if you don''t mind, aspensation for misunderstanding you just now. By the way, I''m really rude, I keep forgetting to introduce myself, you can call me Kaworu Nagisa."


    C.C. looked at the polite young man in front of her and couldn''t help but feel a trance. Is he really an angel? But this does not matter now. She has not given up yet, and she must ask in person before she gives up hope. She nodded to the young boy in agreement.


    "Then let''s meet here at nine o''clock the same day the next month. This day is the only day we can sneak in every month." The young boy, who should now be called Kaworu Nagisa, gave C.C. a warm smile, "You seem to particrly want a certain NewType to be an alien species, am I right in understanding that?"


    NERV


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Kaworu Nagisa


    Adam


    Lilith

 Chapter 66: Gentle Lies

    Chapter 66: Gentle Lies


    "Thest of the so-called PLANT big three has also passed away. All the three are killed by a gun, is this fate or irony?" Loran sighed somewhat sorrowfully. Only at this time, Ade remembers that Loran was at the same age as them, not as him.


    "The old Zmitted suicide." He was alone with Loran in the conference room at the moment. The two of them sitting opposite each other, "Taking all the me and then dying silently at the perfect time, it almost makes you wonder if it''s suicide or being suicided."


    The terminal on the table is showing thetest information - the former Speaker Patrick Z was found this morning at his home having killed himself with a gun, and Speaker Karn expressed her condolences.


    Z left the next Speaker a not too bad start. The war was his fault, Genesis was his fault, the defeat of the war was his fault, the signing of the treaty was also his fault, and only after carrying all the faults did he finallymit suicide.


    "No one would care even if he was suicided, right?" Loran shook his head, relieved from the sorrow of nostalgia for the past, "It''s also an issue to deal with Z''s son. Neither Diana nor I can make a decision. Dr. Adrien, do you have any suggestions?"


    "What to do with Athrun Z is a political issue, I " Ade subconsciously wanted to say I''ll ask Lacus. He may be too dependent on her, "I''ll think about it and give an answerter."


    Loran nodded and didn''t dwell on the issue. Athrun was now under house arrest on the moon, well fed and entertained, except for not being able to go out and contact the outside world, his life was guaranteed. Now that Z is also dead, no one on PLANT still cares about him. He has been living here for a period of time, but not even a single person from ZAFT asks about his situation.


    "Both of Earth nor PLANT has no time to make trouble now." Loran let out a long breath, "This crisis can probably be considered to have passed."


    Within a few hours after the bombing of Genesis that day, ZAFT stopped the war with TITANS unusually quickly. The leadership of TITANS, including Hymem, was wiped out by Genesis in one shot, and as the only survivor, Sciro became the supreme leader. Z immediately announced a request for peace talks, and Sciro signed various agreements hastily and returned immediately.


    With various war reparations and economic sanctions agreements, Sciro''s prestige reached its peak after returning to Earth. He quickly integrated the remaining TITANS forces, and his friendly rtionship with the TITANS sponsors became a great guarantee in this process. Thanks to his efforts, the Earth Federation government''s n to overthrow the TITANS forces failed, and Londo Bell was able to continue to be faineant happily.


    By the way, Sciro was very restrained and only promoted himself to lieutenant colonel. Now the youngest colonel in the Federation is still Bright Noa.


    On the PLANT side, Z instantly died after taking all kinds of mes. Haman got the support of both the Char faction and the Z faction, and was appointed as the temporary speaker directly through various policy loopholes without elections.


    Then Haman sold Char directly. She proved the authenticity of Lacus''s novel, appearing in front of the public as a victim. She transformed into an abused but strong female who stood up for her country at the critical moment, and her speeches on various public asions made people weep. Char is now on bail as a murder suspect, and even if he won''t be sentenced to death, his political career is already over.


    Haman''s moves surprised Ade, and even Lacus could not help but express her admiration. Haman''s poprity in PLANT today is just the same as Lacus back then. If there is no ident, it is only a matter of time before this temporary speaker bes the formal speaker.


    Loran proimed to the public that it was the moon government who attacked and blew up Genesis, and dered again that the moon doesn''t want to see any country continue to develop mass destruction weapons. Haman said it was all the dictatorship of the former Speaker, and that the moon''s actions were reasonable and would not affect the friendly diplomatic rtions between the two countries.


    "And Doctor, this is the one that affects you the most, right?" Loran turned the news to the next page, which shows that Haman had just revoked the want of Lacus Clyne and rehabbed Siegel Clyne''s reputation. "Ms. Karn warmly wees Miss Lacus back to her home country, is there something you would like to say, Doctor?"


    "Lacus now knows so many secrets of us, there''s no way we can let her go, right?" Ade shrugged, "Do Your Highness Loran thinks that she can go back?"


    "My opinion doesn''t work here, it''s up to Diana to make the decision." Loran smiled helplessly, then gestured with his eyes to the next room, "Miss Lacus didn''t tell you, right? Guess what she''s been talking to Diana about?"


    Ever since the day Lacus took the initiative to talk to Diana, she woulde and talk to Diana from time to time. At this moment, the two were in the next room for talks. Not alone, of course, Harry was also present. ording to Lacus -


    "Your Highness Loran, General Ghingham and Captain Harry are the executors, and only Her Majesty Diana is the real decision-maker in the whole team. So Ade, I only had to convince her alone."


    But Ade doesn''t know what exactly she and Diana talked about. He asked, but Lacus said it was not convenient to tell him before this matter was finalized.


    "Wait, Your Highness do you mean?" Ade felt his heart skip a beat, "No way  this what good would it do her?"


    "Not everything will always be there, turning a blind eye does not solve the problem." Loran calmly locked eyes with him, his tone was gentle, "Lacusdy is a very opinionated person, very determined, and a very persuasive person, I think she can convince Diana."


    "Aren''t you going to do anything about it, Your Highness?" Ade looked at him iprehensibly, "You just let this kind of thing happen?"


    "I know what Diana is doing, and I trust her." Loran looked him in the eye, "What about you? Aren''t you going to do something about it? I know I''m being very tendentious and unfair to some people by saying this, but I still want to tell you as a friend, Doctor, that sometimes choices have to be made."


    " I understand."


    Although he did not know why Loran said this to him, he understands what he is talking about. His emotional intelligence is not as good as Lacus''s, but he is not stupid to this point. C.C. will be back next month at thetest, he thought he could still dwell on it, but now it seems that he doesn''t have so much time to think.


    Loran looked at hisplicated expression and sighed softly, not saying anything more.


    The real world will never be a gal game. People''s life is only a few decades, and time will not be fixed forever. He understands.


    The room fell into an embarrassing silence until Lacus and Diana finally finished talking and came out of the next room. Lacus showed a slightly surprised expression when she saw Ade, but immediately returned to her usual appearance. After saying goodbye to Loran and Diana, the two went home in the government car. On the way, Lacus still talked to him as usual, and Ade tried to speak to her like normal, but he knew that she must have found it and was just ying along with him.


    When they arrived home, it was not yet time for dinner. The two sat down on the sofa in the living room and remained silent, as if both were waiting for the other to speak first.


    Just as Ade was still organizing his words, Lacus broke the silence first, "My conversation with Her Majesty is over. Although it took a lot of work, our engagement can continue."


    Ade looked at her in silence, waiting for her to continue.


    "I know so many secrets of the moon, I was supposed not be allowed to leave, but fortunately, Your Majesty Diana is a woman of sense." The youngdy still smiled, "After paying some price and promising some engagements, Her Majesty Diana allowed me to return to PLANT to continue to our agreement."


    " This is unreasonable." Ade shook his head, "I don''t think there is any price that can bepared to the secret of Moonlight Butterfly."


    "Her Majesty asked me to keep it a secret and not tell you the price, but that''s the conclusion." The young girl said in a calm tone, "The main reason is because of Miss Karn. She is a hugely destabilizing factor, and Her Majesty wants to foster a pro-moon conservative force in PLANT to bnce her. I managed to convince her that I was the best person for the job."


    "Even if Diana agreed." Ade felt a little annoyed, "Are you a match for her reputation in PLANT now? She has support from both the Z faction and the Char faction, what can you do topete with her?"


    "The reputation I earned in the past few years is always being there, and I am confident in my own strength. How can I know the result if I don''t try?" Lacus showed a confident smile, "Ade, do you have such a low opinion of me?"


    "But it''s dangerous!" He struggled to find an excuse, "Haman even betrayed Char, I don''t know what tricks she will y on you. There''s no guarantee for your safety."


    "There are some things that must be done even if there is danger. Ade, aren''t you such a person?" The young girl softly whispered, "Although you always try to avoid any danger, you never let people down when they need you. I can''t lose to you either, I will finish our agreement."


    Why did I make this agreement? Why do you have to finish this agreement? Ade felt a blockage in his chest, very ufortable.


    "The only thing I''m worried about is Ade. You must eat on time." The youngdy nced in the direction of the kitchen, her voice full of worry, "Don''t order takeout or drink nutritional supplements again just because I''m not here anymore, it''s bad for your health. How about learning to cook for yourself? I''m not going to leave right away, I can teach you."


    "It doesn''t matter about how I eat." He resisted raising his voice, "But you-"


    The words were physically interrupted again before he finished. After two minutes, the young girl looked at him with a slight blush, "Don''t worry about me, I''m okay."


    Then the girl looked at the time and let out a cry, "Oops, it''s already this time! I''m going to make dinner." Then she walked quickly to the kitchen, leaving Ade alone, sitting in ce with aplicated feeling.


    In the evening, the two did not discuss this issue again and went to rest early.


    After taking a shower, Lacus returned to her room, and after dawdling in ce for a while, shey down on the bed with a long sigh, staring at the ceiling in awe. Her pretty pink hair was spread out messily underneath her, and her breathless mumbling to herself resounded in the room.


    "''I''m okay'' is a lie, an act, why can''t you see it? Aren''t you a NewType?" The bedroom light was a little blinding, she couldn''t help but raise her left arm to cover her pupils, "Say ''please don''t go'', idiot."

 Chapter 67: Autonomous Regulation

    Chapter 67: Autonomous Regtion


    "Hey, Lacus, are you going back to PLANT tomorrow?" Cagalli looked surprised at her, and then looked at Ade. Her eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them, "It''s so sudden, I''m not even prepared."


    "Even if I am in PLANT, we can still contact each other. You can continue to discuss your problems with Mr. Kira with me." Lacus smiled and pointed to the food on the table, "But this is probably thest time you''ll be able to eat my cooking."


    "It''s so hard to make a friend." Cagalli lowered her head bitterly, then red at Ade angrily, "Dr. Lingus, did you just agree to that? Do you not care even if Lacus goes back? Is it possible that you are such a person?"


    "I-" Ade couldn''t help but avoid Cagalli''s burning gaze, "I respect her choice."


    "If it was Kira, he would never do such a thing!" Cagalli excitedly stood up at once, then found her own outburst and sat back down awkwardly, "Anyway, I can''t ept this. Dr. Lingus, men should take the initiative at such times. You are obviously so good, Lacus must not want to separate from you. Isn''t that right, Lacus?"


    Lacus looked at Ade, smiled in aplicated way, and did not answer.


    Lacus arranged her schedule quickly after making the decision to return to PLANT, so quickly that Ade didn''t even have time to think. Although Ade tried to keep a normal mind these days, he couldn''t help but suffer inwardly whenever he saw Lacus still being as gentle as before towards him. Not only malice, but he is just as sensitive to good intentions.


    Today is the day before Lacus goes back, she asked Cagalli toe to the house for dinner, and Kira could note because he had to work overtime. That''s right, overtime. Mr. Kira Yamato has been named Anaheim''s top employee for the quarter because of his hard work and easy-going attitude toward his colleagues.


    When the young couple ran away from Orb Union, they didn''t bring anything valuable, and their bank funds were frozen by the ck-hearted capitalist groups, and would have had to live on the loving subsidies of the lunar government. But Cagalli refused the monthly subsistence allowance from the lunar government, and lived on Kira''s sry. She is now counting on him to get the Best Employee Annual Award at the end of the year, and use it to pay the down payment.


    During dinner, Cagalli was not in a good mood, but that was because she really took Lacus as a friend, and no one med her. After the meal, Ade went to wash dishes and cleared the table, Cagalli and Lacus continued to talk.


    "Don''t you want me to go? I''m free at that time." Cagalli''s face looked torn.


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to go. We can still chat online at any time. Besides," Lacus nced in the direction of the kitchen, "and I want to be alone with Ade at thest moment. You can understand that, right?"


    "You " Cagalli sighed, "Kira seemed to have figured something out after talking to Dr. Lingus and became nice to me again. I''m an idiot and I can''t figure out why, but I''m still grateful to the doctor. I was a bit impulsive just now, I didn''t mean to me him, I just think it''s not good for you guys to be like this. There''s no need to separate."


    "Ade understands, and he doesn''t me you." Lacus sincerely held Cagalli''s hand, "Please don''t me him. We all have our difficulties."


    Cagalli stared at her for a while and couldn''t help but sigh again. She had been sighing tonight.


    A short timeter, Kira, who was returning home from work, arrived at Ade''s house and picked Cagalli up, leaving only the two in the house. The two sat side by side on the sofa in silence, and Lacus rested her head on his shoulder, and he didn''t say anything.


    "At the end of the year, you need to do something to make sure that Mr. Kira is rated as the best employee of the year. The bonus should also be higher. They don''t have much savings, make sure they can afford the down payment." Lacus said in a very t tone, "Wait until they buy a house, they will have a sense of belonging to the moon. After that, they won''t want to leave anymore."


    " I know."


    "But you and Cagalli don''t get too close, and don''t invite her to the house as I did. You are more attractive than you think, and this rtionship is very important to Mr. Kira, don''t give him a sense of crisis." The young girl continued, "You just have to treat Mr. Kira like a normal person, the ordinary attitude is the biggest recognition of his worldview. He will develop a strong sense of gratitude for you as time goes by, so you just need to keep the status and don''t do anything else."


    " I will."


    "As for Athrun, I do not rmend you recruit him. Although he is a very good pilot, his character is too weak. And his awkward rtionship with Mr. Kira and Mr. Shinn will also affect the harmony of the small group around you." The young girl shifted a bit, trying to get her head to rest morefortably, "You can return him to Miss Karn for something useful, he is Uncle Z''s son after all. Before returning him back, you can instill some new ideas in him, as you did to Shinn. It might work someday."


    " What I did to Shinn was education, not brainwashing."


    "But the effect is even better than brainwashing." The young girl raised her eyebrows and looked at him, smiling gently, "And, I made some easy to preserve foods and put them in the refrigerator. Heat them up and you can eat them. Although the taste may not fresh, at least, it''s better than ordering take-out."


    " okay."


    "Even if you order take-out, order them from some high-end restaurants. You don''t need to save money." The young girl''s voice reveals dissatisfaction, "Do not always order pizza, it''s not even better than the nutrient solution. Ade, you will be malnourished if you continue to eat like that."


    " hmm."


    "That''s all I can think of for now, I''ll email you what I can think ofter. Well, it''s not like I''ll never see you again. I have to get up early tomorrow, both of us need to have an early rest." The young girl fondly left his shoulders, stood up, suddenly lowered herself, and gave him a light kiss on his lips, and then revealed a sly smile, "In fact, I have been looking for various reasons to kiss you, Ade, did you found it?"


    Before he answered, the young girl had turned around and walked towards the bathroom. He could not see the expression on the young girl''s face, nor could he see the expression on his own face.


    All night, he did not sleep well, and when he got up in the morning, he felt drowsy in the head. The atmosphere this morning was slightly depressing, and although Lacus tried to look bright and cheerful, it had little effect.


    After breakfast, while he was habitually cleaning up the dishes, Lacus had already finished unpacking. Instead of letting Uraki drive today, he nned to drive her to the port himself. After they finished picking up, the two fell into silence in the living room for a while longer.


    "It''s about time, shall we go?" The young girl broke the awkwardness by taking the initiative to pick up her luggage and head for the door, with him following in step.


    Lacus dragged the suitcase to the entrance door unhurriedly, stretched out her slender left hand to unscrew the door. Artificial sunlight squeezed in through the doorway and spread into the room. Then she froze in ce, dumbfounded, and looked back at her right arm being held by another hand muchrger than hers.


    "Don''t y the woman around now, Ade." She bowed her head sideways to him, and her pretty pink hair hung down, covering her expression, "Don''t do that. It''s not your style."


    "It might be very dangerous to go back. Haman-"


    "Don''t use the same reason you''ve already used." The young girl quickly interrupted him, "Ade, you love to talk logic, don''t you? Don''t say these meaningless words, it''s going to be toote to catch the spaceship."


    "I haven''t figured out your awakened ability, and you have not cooperated with me to do enough sampling. I will be very ufortable if I don''t find it out."


    "That''s a strange reason too, isn''t it?" The young girl replied in a low voice, "Ade, you must understand what is most important to me and to the moon right now, do you?"


    "But with you gone, there will be no one to cook for me. I don''t want to order take-out or drink the nutrient solution."


    "Ade, are you a child?" The young girl let out a softugh, "Don''t be spoiled. It''s not even a reason."


    He looked at the girl''s face through the gap between her hair, and a wave of feeling, he didn''t know whether it was courage or impulse, rushed to his heart, and he clutched this unknown feeling and stuffed it into his chest, struggling to say thest words.


    "The agreement is invalid. I renege. I want you to stay."


    The young girl shuddered as if she had been struck by electricity, then looked up at him. He finally saw the expression on the young girl''s face, it was a big, bright, sun-like dazzling smile.


    "You deserve to be a NewType." The young girl said something meaningless in a somewhat relieved and somewhat proud tone, and flew into his arms. The impact of the seemingly small body was so great that he was pushed backward until he leaned against the wall of the living room to keep his bnce.


    The young girl bit him hard on the mouth, then tenderly licked the wound she had inflicted, and finally blocked his mouth, iming the thing she hadn''t even had the courage to ask for before. This time, there was no one to read the seconds, and both of them were a little short of oxygen before they let go of each other. From the girl''s pupils, he saw a burning fire and the burning himself.


    The young girl opened her lips to make a silent gesture, and the word burned off hisst hesitation.


    "This seems to be the living room again?" This was thest thought before he lost his mind.


    (About two thousand seven hundred words are omitted here)


    Adey panting heavily on the floor of his kitchen as another figure rested helplessly on top of him. Her pretty pink hair was stained with sweat, the tips of which were stuck together.


    "By the way, the plots in that novel were definitely written by yourself but not copied from the Inte, didn''t you?" Now he suddenly thought of something inexplicable, "I just thought several scenes just now looked familiar, it could be that you are recreating the contents of your own novel?"


    "I wrote it with our names, and I reced the names after writing." Lacus gently pressed her head against his chin, "What? Disillusioned with me?"


    "How could it be?" He stretched out his hand and caressed the girl''s smooth back, "Your character has be more vivid, in other words, more charming."


    Lacusughed happily and did not say anything. Such exertion was huge even to the Coordinator. The two of them enjoyed the rare quiet moment, and only their breathing could be heard in the room.


    " you know, actually I don''t need to go back to PLANT in such a hurry." The young girl drew circles on his chest with her index finger, breaking the quiet, "I did it on purpose, hinting at you in every way possible, deliberately forcing you to take a stand. If I won, I will push you down and do this."


    He wrapped the young girl''s hair around his fingers and yed with it, without answering.


    "I am such a deep-hearted woman, so Ade, you should not have a heart burden, I will be the bad guy to the end." Lacus propped herself up and looked down at him, her long hair falling down from the sides to her face, "Just leave everything to me. You''re just a silly kid who got tricked by a bad woman, I''ll--"


    He suddenly held the young girl''s cheeks, blocking her channel of speech. The young girl let out a whimper of protest, but not a momentter gave up the struggle and started to ask for more. But the position was not veryfortable, and the pair had to let go of each other after a short while.


    "I know exactly what I''ve done, don''t be the bad guy all by yourself just tofort me." Heid back down and stretched out his arms to encircle the young girl''s soft body with force, "It doesn''t matter if it was impulsive anymore, I will be responsible for my actions."


    The young girl let out a long, long breath, her taut body finally rxed, and leaned into his arms.


    "Then you go exin to Her Majesty Diana. I have promised her." The young girl said in a spoiled tone. "I don''t know what to say to her, not feeling well?"


    "I''ll exin, no problem." He replied with a smile. "Yes, you''re not feeling well. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "By the way, there is one more important thing, very, very important." The young girl braced herself again and seriously locked eyes with him, "Ade, I like you."


    " Well, you just said that." He felt his heart warming up as if it was filled with something invisible.


    The young girl rxed on top of him again, and the two of them snuggled quietly, the heat emanating from their bodies after strenuous exercise and the warmth of the room made it not feel cold at all.


    After a few moments, he finally remembered something very important, "Did we leave the door open?"


    The two of them scrambled up. Lacus went straight into the bathroom, and after a mess, Ade finally found his clothes under the dining room table and his pants on the sofa next to the TV. He lumped the clothes over his body and walked quickly to the foyer to find the luggage standing quietly by the door, which was fortunately closed.


    "Lucky." Hemented and carried the luggage back to the living room, picking up the dresses and underwear that Lacus had thrown around.


    Walking to the bathroom door, he heard the sound of water already ringing inside. He shouted to the inside, "The front door is closed, it''s fine."


    "That''s good, I was scared to death." The young girl pulled open a crack of the bathroom door, revealing her head and half of her shoulders, and winked at Ade, "You''ll catch a cold after lying on the floor for so long, hurry up ande take a shower."


    "Cagalli, why are you back so early?" Kira looked at Cagalli who had returned home so early in surprise, and noticed that she still had the gift in her hand, "Didn''t you send the gift? It took you a long time to choosest night."


    "No, she probably doesn''t need it anymore." Cagalli turned around and pretended to put things away so that Kira wouldn''t see her expression, "Kira, how do you think Lacus and Dr. Lingus usually get along? They must be different from us."


    Kira thought carefully for a while and gave a serious answer, "Although Dr. Lingus sometimes says some strange things, he is generally a very reliable and gentle person, and the same as Miss Lacus. They should treat each other like guests? Didn''t Miss Lacus say that thest time we visited her?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I always thought too." Cagalli blushed and muttered to herself in a low voice that Kira couldn''t hear, "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. "

 Chapter 68: He Who Regrets to Design Gundam

    Chapter 68: He Who Regrets to Design Gundam


    Scientific studies have shown that the human eye cannot cause stress. That is to say, a normal person is unable to tell if someone is staring at him or her from behind. But Ade woke up with the very distinct feeling that someone was watching him, so maybe NT could sense it? He opened his eyes and turned his head, and sure enough, the person beside his pillow was smiling and staring at him. It was only the third day, he found himself already getting used to this.


    "Good morning, Ade." Lacus nted a quick bite on his face, "You''re finally not squishing my hair today, that''s fast progress."


    "Morning, Lacus." He replied in a daze. He had insufficient sleepst night and decided once again that he must go to bed early today. Although, due to a certain reason, its not likely to be achieved.


    No matter how reluctant he was, he had to get up. There was work to be done today, both for Anaheim and for the government. He was a bit speechless about the fact that he was forced to get up early to go to work, and while brushing his teeth, he silently thought that he must retire before he turned 30 and try to live a life of sleeping until he woke up naturally every day.


    Of course, before that, the first thing he has to do is to live through the next month. Although he boasted to Lacus, he still did not think of any perfect solution.


    After breakfast, he went back to his room to pack his things, while Lacus changed her clothes, which she had just bought over the weekend. Now the two are living in one room, with the other room being left unused.


    "Ade, how is it? Does it look good?" Lacus twirled twice in front of him, "This is the first time I''ve worn this."


    The young girl wore ady''s suit and overskirt, and the ck socks made her look a little more mature. In fact, it''s difficult to match pink hair with any clothes, but with a high face value, you just can do whatever you want. This was the first time he saw Lacus wearing professional clothes, and he had to say that this outfit was affecting his work efficiency in various means.


    "It''s okay." He replied, pretending to be calm, "It''s pretty good looking. Not bad."


    The young girl puffed out augh, "Ade, you are so bad at acting. But I''m happy with your reaction."


    When the two packed up and left the house, Uraki was already waiting outside in his car. On the way, Uraki kept peeking at Ade via the rearview mirror with a weird look.


    "Kou." Ade couldn''t take it anymore, "What do you want to say? Don''t be sneaky and look at me in that creepy way."


    "Well, hmm  doctor." Uraki hesitated for a while before he asked, "Does Miss Lacus really be your secretary? The online story has be true?"


    "Lacus is now a free person after the wanting is canceled, right? Isn''t it very normal to find a job?" He found Lacus looking at him with a smirk, as if she knew everything, "What strange things did you see on the Inte again? Forget it, don''t tell me, must not good things."


    "Doctor, you never read the general discussions when you visit the Anaheim forum. right? You can check it out Ny percent of your numerous memes originated there." Uraki spoke while driving, "Your rtionship with Miss Lacus is also spread from here. It''s amazing how a meme bes true."


    "My numerous memes?!" Ade quickly spotted the key information, "Exin, what do you mean by my numerous memes?"


    "You are the king of memes in the technology world! How could tech geeks don''t y memes?" replied Uraki rightfully.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ade suddenly realized, "No wonder when I posted, there were often some peoplemented me with some inexplicable content. So they were ying memes? Wait, I suddenly remember that many people leavements like ''the father''s love is like the ocean''. Were they ying the MS Girl meme?"


    "Uh " Uraki nced awkwardly at Lacus through the rearview mirror, "This meme is also from Anaheim, but it came from another forum section"


    Ade understood. It''s probably the legendary r18 section. Although he never found out where the entrance address was. It was obviously inappropriate to talk about it in front of Lacus, so he resolutely changed the subject.


    It didn''t take him much effort to exin to Diana, and Loran looked very happy for him, so that Ade instead felt some embarrassment. Then he directly made Lacus his secretary. Today is Lacus''s first day of work, as for Lucette, she had returned to Anaheim.


    No matter how to exin it, it''s too wasteful to let a talent like Lucette be the secretary. Because of his identity, no one protested and even Lucette herself didn''t feel anything wrong.


    And Lacus, he doesn''t need to worry about her. Her talent to be a secretary is enough. Even if he himself unintentionally made any mistakes, he believes that Lacus will be promptly reminded of him.


    There weren''t many cars on the road and he soon arrived at the office building. Before the car approached the office building, Ade had felt a sickening awareness that spoiled his good mood in the morning.


    "Sciro" He frowned in displeasure as Lacus looked over worriedly. He took her hand and squeezed it gently tofort her.


    Sciro came to Anaheim to trade the rights of several patents. TITANS is probably trying to develop a new MS, but the reality seems to be less than ideal, now they have to look for outside help.


    Sciro has now basically be the most important big shot of TITANS. Although these few technologies are important, it is actually enough to send an officer here. But now he came, and hoped to be entertained by Minister Lingus.


    When Ade came to the parlor, Sciro was already waiting inside. In terms of status, Sciro was higher than Ade, but Ade had a special title and was fighting on the home turf, so he wasn''t afraid of at all. Sciro stood up and shook his hand, greeted him with a leathery smile, and nced behind him at Lacus with a grin.


    "Good day, Dr. Lingus." Sciro took a seat and Ade followed, "Thest time we met, the doctor was still a civilian, but now you are already a minister, and I am only a lieutenant colonel. The gap between people is really unimaginablyrge."


    Sciro was already the leader of TITANS in essence, saying such things were nothing but showing off. Ade felt Sciro''s undisguised consciousness and understood that he wasing to spike the ball.


    But Sciro is already the Earth Federation''s big shot, how will he do such things? However, unlike ordinary people, all NTs are psychopaths, so does Sciro, and so does Ade. The conflict between the two psychopaths can''t be settled, so Ade doesn''t need to be polite with Sciro. What''s more, Lacus is watching, so he can''t lose face in front of her.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Sciro, you are too polite. You are now in charge of military affairs and finance, you are the big shot of the Federation." Ade gestured to himself mockingly and waved his hand again, "Unlike me, who has nothing."


    "Doesn''t you still have Miss Clyne?" Sciro nced again at Lacus sitting next to Ade and smiled wistfully, "Now she is your secretary? What a blessing. Those guys in the Federation will envy you to death. Doctor, have you far-sighted this back in the Torrington base?"


    "No, I''m face-blind, which means I can''t tell who''s pretty or not." Ade turned his head to look at Lacus, the young girl smiled, looking very calm, "To be honest, I chose her as a secretary not because she is beautiful, because I do not know whether she is beautiful or not."


    Sciro was speechless and didn''t know how to answer it. After a while, he managed his words again, "Doctor, this time, I''ming to trade a few technologies that can be used in ourtest MS. Although its design has almost been finished, there are still a lot of technical problems. I wonder what advice and insights the doctor has?"


    "I can''t do multi-tasking like you, Lieutenant Colonel Sciro." Ade noticed Lacus seemed to be holding back a smile, very stealthy, but deliberately let him find it, "I usually set a small goal that I can reach first, for example, build a Gundam first."


    " Then building a Gundam is trivial to you, can I understand it that way?" Sciro had a look of indignation on his face.


    "I won''t say it''s trivial, it''s too cocky." Ade thought for a moment, "It''s moderate to me."


    "Dr. Lingus, it sounds like you despise Gundam." It looks like Sciro just wants to make big news, "As the father of Gundam, your fans and other technical staff will be sad to hear you say it."


    "No, no, I don''t despise it. Do you want to hear the truth?" Ade sighed and made a painful expression, "The biggest mistake of my life was designing Gundam. "


    Sciro stared at him dumbfounded.


    "I never thought Gundam would change my lifepletely, I just wanted to make some small inventions, but I never thought it would have such a big impact and bring me so many responsibilities and challenges that I don''t even have a life of my own anymore." Ade shook his head helplessly, "If I can go back to the past, I would not have made the same choice. I would just be myself and enjoy my own life."


    Sciro probably had never seen such a shameless person in his life, and didn''t know how to answer, and the atmosphere here became very awkward. Thanks to Lacus, who started another topicter, the conversation ended quickly in an unpleasant atmosphere. Sciro didn''t look in a good mood when he left, and Ade was very happy.


    Of course, it was just a private grievance between Sciro and him, and it didn''t affect the specific negotiation matters.


    After that, Ade took Lacus to his minister''s office, a veryrge room located on the upper floor, elegantly decorated and soundproofed. He usually came here one day a week, and such arge room was a luxury for him. The room had arge sofa just like in his office in Anaheim, which he used for his siesta.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Lacus finally couldn''t stop herself from jumping on Ade andughing out loud.


    "Come on, is it so funny?" He patted Lacus''s back, "Enough, you''ll choke withughter."


    "Ade you''re so funny, this is the first time I''ve seen you like this." The young girl looked up at him andughed so hard that her face turned red, "Did youe up with these lines yourself? I''m going to write them in the novel."


    "No, copied, I''m not that shameless." He switched to another topic he was interested in, "Are you still writing that novel? I thought you have given up. What about the new chapters? Bring them all to me after we get home today. I want to see the Mineva plot."


    " lolicon?" Lacus looked down at herself, then looked up at him alertly, "That''s a crime, Ade, isn''t it enough to have me?"


    "You, you, how can you defile my innocence?"


    "Just teasing you, take it easy." The young girl kissed him gently on the lips, stretched out her fingers to press on his cheek, "After sending Sciro away, there is nothing to do today. Ade, you can lie on the sofa for a while. You must not sleep wellst night. You need to go to bed early from now on, after all, you are not a Coordinator, your body has limits. Look, you have had very light dark circles under the eyes."


    No no no, the culprit is not qualified to say such things, right? But he only thought about it in his heart.


    "There is another option: finish off the evening activities now, so that you can sleep early tonight." The young girl reached over and exhaled in his ear, "Ade, please tell me honestly, what do you think of this idea?"

 Chapter 69: True · Fathers Love Is Like a Mountain

    Chapter 69: True ¡¤ Father''s Love Is Like a Mountain


    Chapter 69: True  Father''s Love Is Like a Mountain


    Char missed Mineva very much.


    He had been under house arrest since he was betrayed by Haman and had been living a life with no worry of food but can''t ess the Inte for some time now. During this time, Haman would visit him once a week, telling him what was happening recently, but that was all.


    And he hasn''t seen Mineva since then. ording to Haman, she was going to raise Mineva as an heir. She will study and live in another ce, but this waspletely contrary to his own ideas. He just wants his daughter to stay away from politics and live happily ever after. Unfortunately, he can''t even protect himself now. When he finds a chance, he must save his daughter at all costs.


    The maids had just taken away the dishes after dinner, and the period between now and bedtime was difficult to endure. Just as he was thinking of what to do to pass the time, the door was opened again and a blond man appeared in the doorway. The man was wearing the white ZAFT uniform, the cor was altered to cover all the skin in the neck area, his face was covered with a full ovey mask, and his hands were gloved.


    "Creuset, are youing tough at me?" Char sneered and sat down in his seat with no intention of standing up.


    "Your Excellency, what are you talking about? You were my idol." Creuset walked in as if nothing had happened and surveyed the room''s dcor, "Speaker Karn is also considered benevolent, it''s called house arrest, but it''s actually more luxurious than my private residence."


    "Alright, no need to pretend to be polite." Char interrupted Creuset impatiently, "What do you want from me? Just say it. Don''t tell me Haman sent you, that would be an insult to my intelligence."


    "Then I''ll just put it straight." Creuset pulled a chair and sat down across from Char, "I am interested in Mr. Aznable''s purpose of breaking the ecology of the Earth, and I am willing to help you. I can help you get out of prison and regain your dreams."


    "Oh, would you have me believe a shameless viin''s words?" Char was expressionless, "If that''s all you have to say, then you can go back, and I''ll tell Haman everything that happens here truthfully."


    "You don''t have to believe me, and you don''t have to care what purpose I have. I''m useful to you, and that''s enough. I have always heard that Char Aznable is a man of great skill and unscrupulousness." Creuset''s expression was invisible, but his voice was full of confidence, "As a good faith, we can go first to save Miss Mineva. If you don''t trust me, you should still have beloved people in PLANT who can be entrusted to send her to a safe ce, such as to Lingus whom you trust the most."


    " With just the two of us?"


    "I have my own people in ZAFT, and there are some fanatics left by former Speaker Z, and Your Excellency, you are also not alone, right?" Creuset hid his smug smile behind his mask, "Just like how I got into this room, we''ll use the same method to get into Miss Mineva''s room and take her away before dawn, all before Speaker Karn finds out."


    Char hesitated for a moment, and then his worry for his daughter graduallyes out on top. Most importantly, he had the confidence that he would not be used by Creuset again.


    "First, let me see your sincerity."


    Ten minutester, Char, who was disguised as a soldier, got into Creuset''s car and hid in the trunk. Creuset had obviously done everything beforehand. After the two got out of the danger zone, they rushed to another satellite in a pre-arranged military ship, and finally arrived at the outskirts of a mansion at midnight.


    "Wait, there''s a NewType, we might have been spotted." Char alertly called out to Creuset, "This feeling, Amuro? No. Is it Lingus? No, it can''t be. Could it be Haman?"


    "it''s Glemy Toto."


    Creuset parked the car and led Char over the wall of the courtyard through a dead end of the camera. Both of them are excellent pilots, and this is naturally not a problem for them. The back door of the mansion was not locked, and there was no maid still wandering around in the middle of the night, so the two arrived at Mineva''s room without being found by anyone. Peeping through the gap in the door, the light was still on, and Char could clearly sense that Glemy Toto was inside, but Creuset opened the door very casually.


    "You''re finally here." Glemy looked at Creuset and then at Char, "It''s toote, I''m going to bed."


    With Char''s shocked gaze, Glemy just left the room without a word and disappeared into the darkness at the end of the hallway. Only one thought ran through Char''s mind: so Haman''s men are all like him?


    But a secondter, he forgot about Haman and walked quickly into the inner bedroom, where Mineva was lying asleep on the bed, and her lovely sleeping face looked like an angel. Unfortunately, there was no time to enjoy it, he had to send Mineva away before Haman found it, and he painfully woke up the little girl.


    At this moment, he was very d that he protected Mineva very well before. The existence of the little girl is only an urban legend for the vast majority of people, and only a few people have seen her real face.


    "Uncle Char?" Mineva shouted in a daze, stretching out her fleshy little hands to rub her eyes.


    "Mineva, I know you''re the smartest girl I''ve ever known." He listened to the "uncle" she called him and his heart twitched inwardly, "We don''t have much time left, let me exin "


    The next day at noon, the staff of the immigration office of the lunar capital cosmic port found a little girl wandering outside the entry office alone. The enthusiastic staff repeatedly asked the little girl if she was lost with her parents, but the little girl just kept shaking her head and not talking, and there were no clues in the surveince. Finally, with the help of another female staff, they found a photo of a young man in the little girl''s pocket with a line scribbled on the back: Please take care of my little girl.


    "This man looks so familiar." The male staff looked at the photo and pondered, "I''m sure I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Are you stupid? This is Dr. Lingus!" The female staff called up excitedly, "The one who was on TV, our Minister of Science and Technology. Remember?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" The male staff suddenly realized, then lowered his voice and said, "Should we go to contact the reporter about this news?"


    "He just took a beautiful female secretary, and then his daughter hase to the door. Are you trying to set a fire to find the reporter? He is the Minister of Science and Technology! It''s not something we can deal with." The female staff hit him hard on the head, "Just throw this trouble to our boss."


    Mineva looked at the two people in front of her expressionlessly and vaguely understood that they were helping her to find someone. She needed to find this Uncle Ade in the photo as instructed by Char, who had something important to do, and asked this Uncle Ade to take care of her for a while. She doesn''t like Uncle Glemy, and she doesn''t like Aunt Haman either. She is a bit resistant toing to the strange moon, but she is d to leave her original ce and she trusts Uncle Char. He won''t harm her.


    Although Mineva is slightly autistic, she can vaguely sense who is nice to her and who doesn''t like her, an ability that even Char doesn''t know. In her perception, Char is the only person who is genuinely nice to her; the others either don''t care about her, pretend to care about her, or hate her.


    She was ced in an empty room and dutifully waited for some more time, during which she ate a lunch given to her by the staff. Mineva was brave and didn''t feel scared at all. In the afternoon, the Uncle Ade in the photo finally arrived, followed by a beautiful aunt.


    Ade looked at the back of the photo repeatedly, and carefully measured Mineva for a while, thinking for a moment, and then suddenly sighed, "What''s my image in your eyes? Why all of you think sigh."


    He squatted down and looked at Mineva, grabbed her small hand and shook it decently, "Hello, I''m the Adrien Lingus you''re looking for, nice to meet you. May I ask if you are Mineva?"


    Mineva still didn''t say anything, but just nodded her head forcefully. She had a keen sense that this uncle was good and had a gentle aura about him that made her want to be close.


    "Did Char say anything?" Ade added after a moment''s thought, "If you don''t want to talk, I''ll ask you and you can just nod or shake your head. Don''t be nervous, Mineva, you''re safe here."


    "Uncle Char said he had something important to do." It was the first time Mineva spoke since she and Char parted ways yesterday, "He said Uncle Ade would take care of me."


    "Why does Char think so? Aren''t we on opposite sides?" Adeined in a low voice, then said to Mineva in as gentle a tone as he could manage, "So, would you like to stay at my house for now? I''ll send you back when Chares to pick you up."


    "Hm! Hm!" Mineva finally showed a smile and nodded her head vigorously.


    "Lacus, sorry." Ade made an apologetic expression to the young girl behind him, "We''ll discuss this with His Highness Loran afterward, but I think it will still be this result. We might have to take one more member in the family for now."


    "It''s okay, I like children too." Lacus squatted down too, looking at Mineva with a smile on her face, "Hello, Mineva, my name is Lacus Clyne, I''m living with Ade now, wee to our home."


    Mineva looked at Lacus with an expressionless face. She could sense that this aunt didn''t like her, just like Aunt Haman. She was only pretending to like her. She still preferred Uncle Ade to this aunt.


    Although Mineva didn''t answer her, Lacus did not look embarrassed at all. She naturally turned her head to Ade, "Mineva is very scared, it seems that she is only willing to talk to you. You will have to take care of herter. Ade, can I say you deserve to be a NewType? You just get what you want!"


    "NT doesn''t have that kind of function, and I didn''t really want it." He looked at Mineva and said to her, "Say hello to this Aun, no, sister. You will be living together in the future."


    Mineva hesitated for a long time and finally reluctantly called out, "Sister Lacus." Lacus happily agreed.


    "Then let''s go to the ce where you''re going to live, shall we?" Ade took Mineva''s small hand and found her reluctantly walking around, "What''s wrong, Mineva? Don''t want to?"


    "Uncle Char will hug me all the time." Mineva looked at him with expectation.


    Ade looked at Lacus helplessly, took a deep breath, and picked Mineva up. The little girl in his arms was about six years old, probably about twenty kilos. He could withstand the weight.


    When they got home, Ade entrusted Mineva to Lacus and went to Loran himself. Lacus kept talking to Mineva enthusiastically and singing to her, but Mineva did not make any response from the beginning to the end. It wasn''t until dinner time that Ade returned, and before he opened his mouth, Lacus read from his expression that Mineva was really going to stay at their house.


    Loran, as long as the country''s interests are not being vited, is a good man with overwhelming love. He was very sympathetic to Mineva''s plight and strongly supported Ade to adopt her. After Ade told Lacus Loran''s decision, the young girl made an "as I expected" expression.


    "Fortunately Char did a good job, Mineva''s picture didn''t expose on the Inte, but she is actually his  she seems to not know it." Adepassionately held Mineva to hisp, and Mineva intimately rubbed, "We decided to let her go to the government-run school, she needs to have a fake name. How about to call her Tang Xiaomei?"


    Lacus looked at him speechlessly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll think of an appropriate name." He pretended to think for a while, "Audrey Burne?"


    "Isn''t that a good name? Why is the first one so strange?" Lacus inclined her head, "But it''s not weird for your style, I think."


    After that, it was dinner time. Mineva did not like Aunt Lacus, but she liked Aunt Lacus''s cooking. After dinner, Uncle Ade yed with her for a long time and talked a lot of things to her. Uncle Char said that Uncle Ade is a good man, Mineva also thinks so, so she told him everything she knew, but after all, she is just a child, and she can''t describe many things clearly.


    Before going to bed, Aunt Lacus helped her take a bath, Uncle Ade dried her hair, and then let her sleep in a room by herself. Although Mineva was a little scared, she agreed because Uncle Ade would tell her a story before she slept. No one had ever told her a story before.


    Ade dug out a fairy tale from the depths of his memory, and sat by the bed and told it to Mineva until she slept. In all conscience, Mineva was very cute and adorable. When he went back to his room, Lacus was already lying down, and he followed her to bed.


    "Is the little princess finally asleep?" Lacus was still awake, turning over to look at him, "Ade, you are very abnormal today. She is after all Aznable''s daughter, and you gave your promise too quick."


    " I don''t know how to exin it, it''s just a feeling, an intimacy thates out of nothing, something like NT resonance. Mineva probably feels the same way as me, she has the potential to be a NewType." He came up and kissed the slightly disgruntled young girl, "I apologize for upsetting you."


    "Not upset, I also like children''s, just a little worried about you. But you''re the uncle and I''m the sister, you seem to be a generation older than me all of a sudden?" Lacus breathed softly in his ear, "Uncle Ade?"


    Just when he thought he couldn''t sleep well again today, the bedroom door was pushed open and Mineva, who should have been asleep, stood pitifully in the doorway, clutching a pillow, "Uncle Ade, I''m afraid."

 Chapter 70: "Old Drivers" Never Brake

    Chapter 70: "Old Drivers" Never Brake


    This morning, the Lingus house was a little more lively than usual. Lacus was preparing breakfast for three, while Ade was teaching Mineva to brush her teeth.


    "Don''t swallow, spit out the bubbles in your mouth." Ade watched Mineva spit out the toothpaste bubbles and stroked Mineva''s little head, "Yes, that''s right. Not bad for an elementary school student. So smart."


    Mineva smiled and looked at herself in the mirror with the white toothpaste foam still in the corner of her mouth. She rubbed the top of her head against Ade''s big hand with an expression of enjoyment. After that, she learned how to wash her face, and Ade did not spare his praise, and the little girl was even happier.


    ording to the little girl, although Char loves her very much, he has been very busy and doesn''t have time to take care of her. Aunt Haman treated her like a princess, and let maids do all kinds of things for her. The result is that the little girl, although she is six years old, doesn''t know how to brush her teeth and wash her face and dress. However, she had finished most of the courses of the elementary school.


    The little girl has NT qualities, sensitive to the attitudes of people around her. In thisplex environment, she is cultivated a very intelligent, but also more precocious personality. The best indication of this is that she can already call herself Audrey outside while remembering that she is also called Mineva, something that should be very difficult for a child of this age.


    Yesterday, Minister Lingus just opened his mouth, and his men had already done all kinds of formalities for Audrey. Now, the little girl is his adopted daughter - Audrey Lingus. Today is her first day at school, and she has been ced in the best first-grade ss at Anaheim Annex. If Char does not intend to take her back, she will probably go to Anaheim Annex High School after that.


    Lacus is concerned about Mineva''s autism, but Ade doesn''t feel the same way. Mineva is a very smart child, the reason for her autism is mainly because of Haman and Char''s education, and she had no friends of the same age. As long as she gets used to the environment, she will soon be able to get better.


    After freshening up, Mineva sat down at the table and breakfast was ready. She dutifully waited until all three were seated before starting.


    "Although you may know everything the teacher is talking about, you still have to pretend to listen carefully in ss so that the teacher will like you." Ade took advantage of the breakfast time to impart tips to her in a serious manner, "As long as the teacher likes you, the other kids will follow, and then you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, hmm." Mineva nodded her head vigorously while chewing the food in her mouth.


    "Ade, what are you teaching her?" Lacus sighed, "It''s not good to teach that to a first-grader, right? And she probably won''t even understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t underestimate her. She is brought up by Karn, she understands what I''m talking about. She is a smart child, it''s better to tell her everything directly." Ade reached out and wiped the crumbs of food off the corner of Mineva''s mouth with his fingers, "That''s how I dealt with my fellow teachers back in the day. It''s all in my experience."


    "Ade, weren''t you self-taught?" Lacus looked at him in confusion, "I don''t remember you going to school in your resume, right?"


    " Yeah oh, I didn''t go to school on the moon." His voice gradually lowered, "Back in the day, when was that "


    Lacus looked at Ade with concern. Sometimes, he would make such a look as if he was nostalgic and as if he was despondent, but she had no idea why, nor did she know how tofort him. Does "that woman" know?


    At that moment, Mineva suddenly jumped down from the chair and stretched out her short arms to hug Ade''s waist, "Uncle Ade, don''t be sad."


    "Hey?" Ade came back to his senses, then hugged Mineva back to his seat and rubbed her soft cheek affectionately, "I''m not sad anymore, thank you, Mineva."


    Mineva looked at him and blinked her big eyes and nodded as if she understood something. Lacus looked at them with aplicated expression, not knowing how to insert herself into it.


    "Mineva, you must retaliate back if you''re bullied by a ssmate." Ade broke away from that inexplicable emotion just now and continued to impart the experience, "After retaliating, wait for the teacher toe and then you can start to cry, so that the teacher will favor your side and preconceived that you are aggrieved."


    Mineva listened so intently that she forgot to eat.


    "Although I don''t think any parent on the moon would be stupid enough to let their children bully the famous Lingus'' child, nor would any teacher be stupid enough to favor the bully, just in case, you still need to master these tricks." Ade coughed, "In short, do not bully nor be bullied. Our Mineva is ady, it is best to make friends with all the other children, such as talking to them about cartoons and so on."


    "But," Mineva squirmed uneasily in ce, "I haven''t seen any cartoons."


    "What did Haman Karn do!" Ade pped the table irritably and the little girl was startled, "It''s okay, if the other kids say something to you that you haven''t seen, just answer ''Why don''t you ask the magic conch?'' They will certainly ask you what the magic conch is, and then you can tell them the story of SpongeBob SquarePants that I told you. they must not have heard of it."


    "Stop, you''re going to bete." Lacus said helplessly, "Aznable will surely regret to let you take care of Mineva."


    Mineva lowered her head after hearing Lacus''s voice and began to eat breakfast quietly. Ade doesn''t know what had happened between them in the past two days, but he felt that Mineva was a bit afraid of Lacus. The three packed up after the meal, went out together, and Uraki was waiting for them at the door.


    "Audrey, good morning." Uraki cheerfully greeted the little girl.


    "Uncle Uraki, good." Mineva also greeted back politely.


    In the past two days, Ade introduced Mineva to all his acquaintances, and everyone looked liked Mineva, but the only ones who would talk t her were Uraki and Cagalli, and she treated these two better than Lacus. As for the reason, Ade had a vaguely guess in mind.


    In the car, Mineva consciously sat between Ade and Lacus, just as she always did, and Lacus kept a smile on her face. When she arrived at school, she didn''t shrink back and entered the door directly. It seems that Haman''s education is not entirely without merit.


    Ade is not much worried about Mineva in the school. From the principal to the teachers, he had asked all of them to take care of Mineva but don''t treat her special, in case that other children would crowd her out.


    Ade as a senior official, a researcher whose name can be written into the history books, the principal and teachers feel nervous to talk to him. At this time, Lacus yed her affinity, there were many teachers whose families were her fans, and she signed for all of them.


    After that, Ade and Lacus left, and Lacus told him the day''s schedule on the way. She is a perfect secretary, and the only problem is that he has zero privacy time now. He can never find excuses such as "I have a meeting today", "I need to work overtime", "my friends looking for me for dinner", and etc. Ade''s every minute is in the girl''s hands now.


    Thanks to Mineva, he can finally sleep well at night, but the noon nap is still canceled. No matter what, this frequency is too much, Ade has begun to feel a little problematic, and he does not feel as if the young girl is enjoying herself, but rather as if she is doing something for the sake of doing something. Several times, he tried to have a good talk with Lacus, but she subtly stopped his words every time.


    "You''re going to see Athrun in the afternoon ording to the schedule. I''ll wait outside and not go in with you." During the lunch break, Lacus sat next to Ade and talked to him, "You can ask Mr. Kira to go with you. He looks like he has a knot in his heart, and doing so should increase his goodwill."


    "Hmm, but you really don''t want to see him?" He asked casually, "After all, he and you actually have no direct grudge, and you look like you knew each other well before. Didn''t he give you a present on your birthday?"


    "I knew Athrun before we met, but we have no other rtionships apart from that. Jealous?" Lacus came to his ear and whispered, "Then what do I have to do to make you feel more at ease?"


    "I don''t mean that. Let''s talk like normal people for a while, ok?" Ade alertly pulled away from the young girl and sat up straight. No matter what happens today, he won''t let the situation go on, "Lacus, you are not quite righttely. I admit that you are too attractive to me, and I do not have much self-control every time, but even so, I have noticed that you are not acting normal."


    "Are you getting tired of me so quickly?" Lacus made a sad expression.


    "You know that''s not what I meant." He looked at the young girl and felt sad in his heart, "Is it because of Mineva? After all, she is Aznable''s daughter, I can understand that you do not like her. Or is it that the interaction between NTs makes you feel disconnected? That''s not true either, it feels like it started much earlier. Anyway, can you tell me why? Don''t continue to force yourself. I feel sad for you."


    " feel sad? This is the first time you''ve said that." The young girl put away her seductive posture and quieted down, after a while, she slowly hugged him and buried her face in his arms, "I''m happy to hear you say that."


    "Can you talk to me about it?" He gently stroked the young girl''s long hair, "If there are any problems, we can solve them together."


    The young girl did not answer, and he did not rush, but just quietly waited for her to speak. He knew she would try tomunicate, with Lacus''s perfect acting skills, there was no way he could spot the breakage. Since he could tell something was wrong, it must be because she wanted him to see it.


    " I''m upset." Lacus hid her face in his chest, "You said that you want me to stay, although I was happy, it was because of my half-cajoling, half-deception tactics, right? After seeing your interaction with Mineva, I think that kind of you is the real you, and then I feel even more uneasy."


    ""


    "Others may think that it was Ade you who pursued me, but I know I''m the person who is getting more and more from you. I was given too much and I''m not being able to pay back, that makes me even more upset." Lacus''s voice was calm, "The life now seems to be as happy as a dream, and I wish it couldst forever, but no matter what tricks I y, it only seems to make the dream wake up earlier. I can''t think of a better way than to do that."


    A very simple reason, a very simple solution, the moment she said it, he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault that I make you feel uneasy." He stretched out his arms to hug the young girl hard, "There is no need to y any more tricks, you have given me enough, so much that I do not know how to live without you. Your previous ploy has worked perfectly, I''ve got Lacus dependency, no matter what happens, I can''t leave you."


    Lacus was silent for a while, thenughed softly, "It''s not very convincing for someone who has already reneged on an important agreement to say such things. But I can''t help it, I''m too soft-hearted for you, let me believe you once more. By the way, Ade, you are getting more and more skilled in coaxing girls. Can you please return that dull Ade to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not pure anymore after being coached by you."


    "Oh, it seems to be the fault of me. I''m really a bad woman." The young girl raised her head from his arms, and the corners of her mouth were full of smiles, "Seriously, not a bit of jealousy about Athrun? Not even a little bit ever? Ade, I''m already so unattractive to you?"


    " a little bit, but only for a moment. "


    "Sigh, since you say so, what am I gonna do with you?" Lacus came up to his ear and whispered, "So what do I have to do to reassure you a little?"


    "Uh, why is the topicing back around? All that talk just now for nothing?"


    "Please Dr. Lingus answers such a simple question by himself. And I won''t be going there in the afternoon. You can try to think of an excuse to exin my absence and tardiness, as thepensation for you making me uneasy for so long." The young girl nced at the time, and her voice raised with joy, "So we still have a lot of time, Ade, give you onest chance, what do I have to do to make you feel more at ease?"


    When he arrived at Athrun''s room in the afternoon, Athrun had been waiting for him for a long time. He had also invited Kira, and although he was ultimately rejected, Kira was indeed grateful for his invitation, as Lacus had expected.


    "Minister Lingus, does Your Excellency know howte you are? Is this the attitude of a Lunar government official to do business?" Athrun recently encountered many things, it is justifiable for him to be a little sensitive, "Also, about that data disk you gave me before, there are 20G e-books in it! Is this the amount a human can finish reading in his life?!"

 Chapter 71: Inherit the Stars

    Chapter 71: Inherit the Stars


    Sinanjunded steadily on the ground, the cockpit opened, and the soldiers on two sides apuded enthusiastically at Lieutenant Colonel Sciro who walked out of the cockpit. The apuse didn''t stop until Sciro waved his hand, then everyone stood at attention.


    Just like Brigadier Hymem, the rank has no meaning to the warlord. There are many colonels and generals present, but at this moment, they have to behave respectfully to Sciro all the same.


    "Now, I dere that the finalmissioning of Sinanju is sessfullypleted." Everyone started pping again, and Sciro raised his hands to stop them, "The valuable experience gained on Sinanju will be our strength and y an immeasurable role in the next stage of research, and help us achieve our ultimate purpose."


    Everyone began to apud again, and Kamille Bidan standing at the end of the crowd did not apud, but instead muttered in a low voice, "It was me who was doing the testing work, and now it became as if he was taking credit for it. What a cunning adult."


    "Kamille!" Lieutenant Emma Sheen, who was standing beside him, scolded him in a stern whisper, "What are you doing on this asion? Want to be confined again?"


    Kamille tried to say something, but gave up in the end and apuded along with others.


    "With the sessful example of Sinanju, I believe that the sessful development of Gundam will only be a matter of time. At that time, we will announce to the world that the powerful Gundam is not Anaheim''s, nor some certain person''s monopoly." Sciro at this time secretly cursed "a certain person" in his heart, "Thank you all for your contribution in this project, and I hope you will continue to work harder and create more glory."


    Far away on the moon, Ade''s NT radar didn''t have any response, but Kamille immediately felt the malice. He whispered to Emma beside him, "Lieutenant Emma, Colonel Sciro seems to hate Dr. Lingus very much?"


    "Shhh!" Emma red at him, "Be serious, this is not the time for gossip."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Of course, in addition to you, I would like to give a special thanks to a friend in PLANT who does not want to reveal his name." Sciro gave a chuckle, "He sent us the Neutron Jammer Canceller, which solved the most important energy problem."


    Everyoneughed. Now TITANS has obtained the Neutron Jammer Canceller technology and has no intention of sharing this technology with other countries of the Earth Federation. With this leverage, no one can shake Sciro''s position now.


    After that, Sciro continued and finally finished his speech twenty minutester, then Sciro and his men went to the celebration banquet.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, are we really doing to use the core system directly?" One of the technical cadres came up to Sciro at the celebration banquet, asking him about the next stage, "Is it okay to use this unknown system? As a researcher, I can''t agree with this approach."


    "It''s the sponsor''s request, and it''s a researcher''s quality to properly meet the sponsor''s request." This person is quite important in the research team, so Sciro had to exin to him patiently, "Using this NewType-Drive system is the only requirement provided by the sponsor, more precisely, this whole project exists to implement this system."


    The researcher nodded in understanding, thanked him, and walked away. Actually, Sciro was also skeptical about this, a stranger suddenly came up with a mature NT-Drive system just to help him improve hisbat power? He is not that naive.


    "Is this NT-D system having a function that I don''t know about?" He frowned and muttered to himself.


    Meanwhile, people who weren''t invited to the celebration banquet went back to work, they had no such thing as a half-day vacation. Kamille had no more tasks for the time being and was wandering around with nothing to do, then he was called by Emma to a room.


    "Kamille, there is an important thing I need to tell you." Emma looked at him seriously, "I''m going to be transferred to a ssified mission and will be away for a while. No one will be taking care of you anymore, so you need to learn to grow up and stop getting into trouble and being confined."


    "Hey, how can you do that?" Kamille couldn''t take it, "Why? Isn''t Lieutenant Emma doing a good job here? Why should you go on some ssified mission? The so-called ssified mission must be dangerous, right? Can''t you refuse it?"


    "I can''t say that there is danger or not, but the mission is confidential and I can''t tell you more details." Emmaforted him and softened her voice a little, "Obeying orders is the duty of a soldier, there is no room for change."


    "This is too unreasonable!"


    "The army is the ce of unreasonable, don''t be capricious, Kamille." Emma shook her head helplessly, "Since you''ve be a member of it, you have to follow its rules. Not everyone will treat you like me."


    "What a member? It''s not like I''m in this shithole because I want to be! If it wasn''t for that man  I wouldn''t have that kind of father!" Kamille waved his fist hatefully, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll just go to hack it myself. TITANS''puter system is like a sieve, I can figure out this so-called secret mission in a minute."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Snap


    Emma pped him with a serious look, "Do you know what you''re talking about, Kamille? This is not funny and you will go to the court-martial if you do that. You''re ying with your life."


    "Don''t be impulsive, be an adult, right? Lieutenant Emma, you''ve said that many times." Kamille was very calm about the fact that he had been pped, as if he was used to it, "I know. I''m just talking and I won''t really do it."


    After saying that, he turned around and left the room, leaving Emma standing in ce with aplicated look on her face.


    "A court-martial? There''s no way that''s going to happen." He muttered in a low voice in a deserted ce, "This n is so important, and I am the only NT avable, how can I be court-martialed. At most, I''ll be put in confinement, I''ve seen through the tactics of these adults."


    "I''ve seen through your tactics." Athrun sneered at Ade, "Trying to brainwash me with these books, are you? It''s a pity that the highly educated me will not be brainwashed by such simple means."


    Ade wanted tough at him with the fact that he had been brainwashed by Char, but saying it at this time would only anger Athrun. So he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    "No, I didn''t expect you to read all of them, and it is simply not realistic to finish reading all of them." Ade fished out another data disk from his pocket and handed it to Athrun, "Here''s a paper with ten expository questions. I''lle back and check it after two weeks, and if your answer can make me satisfied, you can go back to PLANT. Those books are reference materials to help you answer the questions."


    "Hum? Can I go back?" The sudden good news made Athrun show a stunned expression, and then he lowered his head sadly, "But my father is dead, he is no longer there, and Aznable-sama is also missing. Where am I going back to? There is no ce for me to go back."


    "Even if Speaker Z is gone, your home is still there, right? PLANT is still your homnd, right? How can you say that there is no ce for you to go back?" Ade said with a serious look, "Is what you have experienced and learned all this time in vain? We don''t need any destinations. We just need to keep moving forward. As long as you don''t stop, the road will continue."


    " That''s right, Doctor, you''re right, I''m not going to stop." The words made Athrun ponder for a long time, and then he looked up, "Just finish these questions, right? But how do I know what kind of answer you want?"


    "As long as the answers are reasonable and self-exnatory, you don''t have to care what I want. First of all, you need to convince yourself." Ade replied indifferently, which was what he had been asking of Shinn, "Getting the answer is not the point, the point is to help you strengthen the ability to think logically and judge right from wrong."


    Confirming that Athrun had finally epted the status quo, Ade left and go to Loran. By the way, this paper was designed by Shinn. Ade himself doesn''t have the time to do this.


    In addition to Mineva, Hi--Gundam''s design has also reached the final stage, which requires him to do the finalmunication with Londo Bell, including but not limited to some fine-tuning of the MS ording to Amuro''s operating habits.


    In addition to that, Hyzentys'' repair is nearingpletion, and although he felt it unpropitious, he stuffed a psycho-frame into his cockpit following Amuro''s advice. He searched it carefully on the Inte, there was not a satellite or anything else called Axis. To take a step back, even if there really is a satellite falling down from the sky, he will not go to push it back. His home is on the moon.


    This time, he had actuallymunicated with Haman beforehand. No matter what happens two weekster, he will send Athrun back. He was actually here to officially inform Athrun that he can go home after two weeks. The paper is purely to help Athrun raise his IQ, as well as to satisfy his own bad taste.


    "But Speaker Karn is a little too kind to us." Loran looked at him with aplicated expression, "You''ll be happy with today''stest news, Doctor, Speaker Karn agreed to hand over us the blueprint of the Neutron Jammer Canceller."


    "Wait, she agreed?" Ade pinched himself to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, "I just mentioned it in the list, is Athrun Z worth that much?"


    His mind is now full of new ideas about how to build the best Gundam with the Neutron Jammer Canceller. There are so many things he can do at one time, he feels he ispletely out of time. He can only say sorry Lacus, because he won''t have that much time to apany her now. After all, how could any girls in the world be more interesting than Gundam?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Speaker Karn also mentioned two conditions. One is to give PLANT economic aid. After all, the consumption of the war plus the defeat reparations give her too much pressure." Loran looked Ade straight in the eye, "The other is that she wants you to hand over Athrun personally after two weeks. Doctor, she said there are some things she wants you to know, and only by talking to you face to face, you can judge if it''s true or not."


    Sinanju


    Hi--Gundam

 Chapter 72: Vibrant

    Chapter 72: Vibrant


    PS: I just made a leave-ament-to-reduce-5-minutes function. Basically, the program will detect if there is a waiting-to-be-published chapter. If there is one, then anyone who leaves ament on thetest released chapter page will let the next chapter be released 5 minutes ahead. This is a pre-function for the oing help-polish-the-sentence function.


    About the oing help-polish-the-sentence function, I''m nning tobine it with the ads function. The site at present doesn''t have any ads. In my n, I will ce advertisements on the site after this function is done. Then I will share the advertising revenue with everyone who helps me polish the sentences. If everything goes well, I should be able to finish designing this function within one month. (You need to register an ount on this site with a valid email, or I won''t know who you are.)


    Chapter 72: Vibrant


    People always feel that there is not enough time when they are busy, and half a month passes in a sh. In this half month, Dr. Lingus spent all his time on his work, except for teasing Mineva and "interacting" with Lacus. All his colleagues in Anaheim admired his dedication.


    With the power source, he can do too much. Countless new ideas pour out of his mind. Ade is afraid to forget them, and can only first write ns and draw design drawings to record these ideas. He first upgraded for F91 and V2, and then modified Jegan''s design. Although Hyzentys has been repaired, he didn''t rush to upgrade Inle because there were brand new ideas in his head. His life was so full that he had almost forgotten the fact that C.C. wasing back in a few days.


    Then the most important thing at hand was to meet Haman tomorrow. She, as the new Speaker, can''t go to the moon to see him personally, and Ade also does not want to go to PLANT for his own safety, so the two sides agreed to meet in the public space, and agreed that each side can only bring four ships. In order to prevent PLANT from doing anything, Ade chose to hire the strongest fighting force he could think of - Londo Bell.


    As Sciro''s force became stronger and stronger, Londo Bell became more and more marginalized, and it was impossible for them to not feel disgruntled for it. Captain Bright has already started to take all kinds of private jobs, and he even came to the moon a day earlier and is now pre-purchasing Jegan in Anaheim.


    "Captain Bright, the sensors are the lifeline of pilots, how can you be stingy on this?" Lucette personally received and enthusiastically rmended the products to him, "Type B is only twenty percent more expensive than Type C, but the detection range is fifty percentrger, so it''s a good deal to buy Type B. It''s not spending money, it''s saving money!"


    "It sounds reasonable." Bright is embarrassed in the face of the young and beautiful Lucette, blushing slightly. After all, he can''t see his wife all year round, it''s understandable. "Then just upgrade the n to Type B."


    "You are so discerning." Lucette said cheerfully and moved a little closer, "and thrusters, your men are battle-hardened elites, how can they y their strength with so little attitude control vents? They deserve full attitude control vents!"


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "You''re right!" Because Lucette leaned a little closer again, Bright blushed and nodded, "Buy, I buy all of them!"


    Ade couldn''t just watch it anymore. He walked over and gave Lucette a wink, then turned to Bright, "Colonel, do you have so many funds? Don''t be impulsive! Just buy what you need the most. Lucette, Captain Bright is my friend, you can give him some suggestionster. I''ll talk to him for a while."


    Lucette pretended to smile coyly and left in embarrassment, leaving the two men alone.


    "I was a little impulsive, after all, I''m only at this age." Bright awkwardly coughed and looked away, "I heard that you adopted a daughter, Doctor?"


    "Yes, Audrey, she''s six years old." Ade couldn''t help but bring a warm smile, "She is a very cute little girl. Captain, you can visit my house before you go back."


    "Children are very naughty nowadays, tutoring is very important." Bright looked smug, "My son is five years old this year, very well behaved, never mischievous, all because I have a good education! If you have any problems, you cane to talk to me, I am very experienced, hahaha."(PS: Bright''s son is Hathaway Noa, the main character of Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaways sh)


    "Sure, sure." Ade silently vowed in his heart to never let Bright''s son make trouble in his life, otherwise, he would be too much of a failure as a human being, "By the way, is now Captain Aker or Captain Mu driving Zeta Gundam?"


    "Aker." The smile immediately disappeared from Bright''s face, "He hasn''t gone back to his quarters to sleep since he got Zeta. I''m kind of regretting this decision now."


    "I do think you made the right decision." Adeforted him, "Think of it this way. If Captain Aker doesn''t get Zeta, we don''t even know what he will do."


    Bright thought about it and nodded his head in agreement.


    On this trip, Ade''s vignce was still high due to Char''s missing. Although Char entrusted Mineva to him, which indirectly indicated that at least he would not have a conflict with Ade recently, he still needs to maintain basic alertness. In addition to Londo Bell''s three ACEs, Ade also brought Shinn and Uraki, plus Alice.


    With these people protecting him, he can''t imagine how to lose. If there is really anyone who wants to attack him, these people can deal with it with their eyes closed.


    When he got home, Lacus was cooking dinner and Cagalli was ying a game with Mineva. The two of them were cheering and giggling, having a good time, while Kira was watching her sister with a caring look. Kira and Cagallie to Ade''s house at least once a week for Lacus'' cooking.


    When Mineva saw Ade enter, she ran away from Cagalli and flew into Ade''s arms. Ade smoothly picked her up and gave her a kiss on her flushed cheeks as Mineva let out a heaveugh.


    "Audrey is so cute." Cagalli walked over to Kira and squirmed, pulling on his shirt, "Can we have one too?"


    "We, we, we are still at Dr. Lingus'' house!" Kira blushed with shame, "Go back, go back, we can talk about it after we go back."


    "Audrey, do you like Sister Cagalli?" Mineva nodded under Ade''s watchful eye, "Then how about to go to Sister Cagalli''s house for two days?"


    "No." Mineva hugged Ade, her head shaking like a rattle, "I want Uncle Ade."


    "Uh, me and Sister Lacus are going away for two days." Looking at the little girl''s clinging eyes, Ade felt as if his heart was dripping blood while he spoke, "Sister Cagalli will take care of you, Audrey is the most understanding girl, right?"


    Mineva pouted and was silent for a while, "Will Uncle Ade nevere back like Uncle Char?"


    "Of course not, let''s hook up." Ade hooked Mineva''s little thumb while sighing inwardly. Children nowadays are too precocious, she is only six years old and already does not believe in such nonsense as ''went to a very far away ce'', "I promise, I will definitelye back to see Audrey. "


    The little girl nodded in silence and did not protest again, but her mood was still a bit low. After dinner, Mineva followed Cagalli directly back to their home, Ade and Lacus got into bed early. They are going to leave very early tomorrow.


    "It always feels like it''s been a long time since we''ve been like this, Ade." Lacus wrapped his arms around her and found afortable position close to him, "We''re not doing anything today, I just want to sleep like this."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Ade was tempted to agree with her suggestion, but she was so close that his body shamefully reacted. He tried to find a topic to divert his attention, "I see there are reports who say that I''m infertile. What''s going on? The media is too shameless nowadays! Can I sue them?"


    "You got a beautiful secretary and adopted a daughter soon after, you can''t me others for thinking so." Lacus let out a lightugh, "Or you could have one yourself to prove it? It looks like Cagalli wants a child very much."


    "Uh, how about we make an effort then?" His sanity didn''tst long before he quickly surrendered, and changing the subject seemed to be a self-digging exercise, "How about right now?"


    "Ugh." The young girl let out a very exaggerated sigh, "There''s nothing I can do about you."


    The night passed peacefully.


    The next morning, Ade''s little spaceship Blue-eyes White Dragon left with Bright''s warship Argama, and the lunar government also sent a warship, They slowly sailed towards the location agreed with Haman.


    On the PLANT, Haman also left for the meeting ce a few hours ago with her beloved Glemy, Mashymre Cello, and others.


    At this moment, in an MS warehouse, a blond man who wrapped himself up tightly in white walked in.


    "Captain Creuset!" The staff in the warehouse stopped what they were doing to salute him.


    The blond man did not reply, but merely nodded to them in greeting, and then walked towards the red MS in the middle of the warehouse on his own. This huge heavy MS was the special NT machine that Char Aznable had developed before - MSN-04 Sazabi, equipped with the Funnels system that only New Type could use. Fortunately, its development was basically finished before Char stepped down, and the end of Char''s political career did not have an impact on the birth of this powerful MS.


    Now this MS was assigned by Haman to her most trusted Glemy, but she didn''t bring Sazabi to this peace talk, only the weaker Qubeley.


    The blond man walked up next to Sazabi, calmly entered its cockpit located at the head, and closed the hatch. That''s when someone finally noticed that something was wrong - Creuset was not authorized to drive it. But it was toote, and the fully-armed Sazabi with her seventy-ton huge body rushed out of the warehouse and sped off into the sky.


    The news was quickly transmitted to Haman, who assigned Glemy to return immediately to take full charge of the matter, while she herself continued to the meeting ce. But Sazabi had by nowndedfortably on a small warship in the universe.


    The blond man got down from Sazabi''s cockpit, removed his full-covering mask and took off his gloves, and the soldiers saluted him, "Commander-in-Chief!"


    "Congrattions Your Excellency Aznable." Another identically dressed man came forward with apuse, "So smoothly got Sazabi, no wonder people call you Red Comet!"


    "Don''t tter me." Char took off the white clothes on his body, and casually took the other majestic-looking clothes and put it on, "Start preparing for the speech. We don''t have much time."


    A temporary podium was set up in the center of the hangar, Char changed his clothes and walked up to the podium to start his speech, and the scene was broadcast in real time to all the officers and men on the several small warships around. These small warships were obtained through gray means, and the soldiers on board wereposed entirely of the remnants of the Zabi family, the remnants of the Z family, and the loyalists of Char himself. To put it simply, all of them were cannon fodders, but Char had no psychological burden to use them.


    "You don''t know the pain of killing without blood on your hands, and 240,000 is just a number to the person who presses the button tounch a nuclear bomb." Char began the highest level speech of his life, "In order for them to remember the pain as well, I ask you to die with me in this battle."


    The speech was thousands of words long, which mainlyined about the Earth Federation''s corruption, TITANS'' brutal and unjust rule, Zabi and Z''s ambitions, Clyne and Haman''s crippledom, we are going to revenge for the 240,000 souls who cannot rest in peace, and I will not hesitate to die for it, so please help me.


    The speech was sometimes low and sorrowful, and sometimes impassioned. The soldiers who listened to Char''s speech were motivated the passion and were willing to fight side by side with Commander Aznable and die for him immediately.


    Char, who had sessfully finished his speech, took a bottom of the water and moistened his throat, then went to his room to prepare for the next action, with Creuset naturally following him.


    "Your Excellency Aznable, it was so great!" Creuset followed him all the way inside Char''s room, "Even I can''t help but get heated listening to your speech. Your personality is truly unmatched."


    "We are in a rtionship of mutual use, I will never trust you, and there is no need for you to say such things." Char stood in ce and moved his somewhat stiff neck and wrists, "Haman''s absence today is our only chance, Creuset, if we can seed, you take the credit."


    "You''re too kind, Commander-in-Chief, it''s all I should do." Creuset said politely, "It''s just that you and I happen to have the same goal, there''s nothing to praise."


    "You already know my purpose, but your purpose " Char shook his head, "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. You can leave now, I have to prepare for the strike in a while. Sazabi is very wild-natured and needs my full attention."


    "Only you can master this powerful MS. I will not bother." Creuset bowed his head with a salute and turned to leave, however, he froze in ce at the third step, followed by him asking in an icy low voice, "Your Excellency Aznable, what do you mean by that?"


    "Z and Haman are all betrayed by you in the end, where do you think my confidencees from?" Char pointed his gun at the back of Creuset''s head, this distance was impossible to miss for him, "There is onest unstable factor in our operation, and you know it, I always act by any means."


    "If I die, then how will Your Excellency-"


    "No more coquettish words! After finishing the speech, you are useless now." Char interrupted his defense, "You still underestimate we NTs too much, Creuset. Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I can still tell that you''re a madman."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Oh? That''s interesting." Creuset twitched with his back to Char and suddenly smiled weirdly, "No matter it is you or Lingus, NTs are really  much more twisted than me. I''m waiting for you in hell! "


    "It seems that Lingus also see your madness? That''s the man I admire." Char showed a gratified smile and calmly pulled the trigger, "Then I''ll see you in hell."


    The bullet was shot out.


    Sazabi

 Chapter 73: Obscure and Unknown

    Chapter 73: Obscure and Unknown


    In the hollow at the bottom of the final dogma, C.C. shuddered as she faced the huge white human form tattooed on the cross. She had never thought that a betrayer like herself would be able toe back, ande back only to find answers for herself and another disparate creature.


    Kaworu Nagisa looked at Lilith leisurely. C.C. knew they were having a conversation, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying. Kaworu Nagisa was right, unable to do something as trivial as a mind conversation, she herself was worse than even a NewType.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry, Ms. C.C., I forgot you couldn''t hear." Kaworu Nagisa gave an apologetic salute, "I was discussing with Lilith whether it makes sense for an ageless superior being to fight for something like love and hope."


    "That''s none of your business." C.C. ignored Kaworu Nagisa''s flirtation. She took a deep breath, tried to conjure up a figure in her mind, and asked in a trembling voice, "O Lilith, please tell me, is he Lilin?"


    "He is Lilin, and he is not Lilin." The answer appeared directly in her mind, in anguage that she couldn''t recognize, couldn''t pronounce but could understand just by intuition.


    "Hey?" The inexplicable reply made C.C. freeze in ce, then she made an expression as if she suddenly remembered something, "Neither an animal nor a nt  So that''s what Ade was saying all along? So he can have Geass and be NewType at the same time?"


    "In terms of the body, he''s the same as Lilin. In terms of the soul, he''s the same as me. He is my child, and he is not my child." Lilith''s voice continued to float in her consciousness.


    "The same as you?!" C.C.''s eyes widened in disbelief, her chest heaving violently with her breathing, and she twisted her head to look at Kaworu Nagisa, "Like you, but in human form, that is, he Ade is an angel? How is that possible?"


    "Conceptually, judging by definition alone, to you alone, yes, he can be called an angel."


    C.C. fell into silence as Kaworu Nagisa watched her silently until she lowered her head and looked at her closed fists.


    "Ah  finally  found  finally I met " C.C.''s big beautiful eyes were watery, but she did not cry, only in front of Lilith she had difficulty controlling her emotions, "I can also  I can also get happiness "


    "Surprisingly, there are still such interesting creatures exist, I can understand Ms. C.C.''s disorder." Kaworu Nagisa stepped forward with a curious expression on his face, "May I ask how I can meet him? Forgive me for having trouble suppressing my desire to know him."


    "Stay away from him!" C.C. turned her head sideways and snarled, paused for a moment, and then calmed down, "Just go andplete your mission, go to find the alien species. Is it the time to worry about such things?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking." Kaworu Nagisa smiled gracefully and waved his hand, "Then let''s go, I''m going to find the intruder, and you can go back to your man, as you like it."


    "Wait a minute." Lilith''s voice rang out in C.C. and Kaworu Nagisa''s minds at the same time. "Something ising toward Earth."


    The battleship had been traveling for several hours, and there was still about an hour to go before it reached the agreed-upon space. Taking advantage of the free time on the way, Amuro was called from Argama to Ade''s Blue-eyes White Dragon to discuss some NewType issues with him.


    "I''ve recently developed some immature ideas about what NewType really is." Ade sat opposite Amuro in his room, "I''d like to hear your opinion as a veteran NewType."


    Amuro nodded slightly to indicate him to continue.


    "I''ve exined the concept of S.E.E.D to you before, right? Starting from the data obtained from both Kira Yamato and Shinn Asuka, we might as well make a bold assumption that S.E.E.D does enhance some basic ability or quality of humans themselves." He put together what he had been thinking about for a long time recently and said, "And this enhancement does not necessarily manifest itself in the same way in everyone, and in fact, Kira and Shinn do gain differently."


    "The sample size is so small that it wouldn''t hurt to assume so." Amuro looked at him in disbelief, "But what does this have to do with NewType?"


    "Lacus also obtained S.E.E.D, and what she gained is in perception, which subtly oveps with NewType." The corners of Ade''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly as he seemed to think of something, "So, can I assume that the perception ability is a basic ability that all humans can gain? NewType is a basic quality that humans don''t exhibit?"


    " You mean that everyone can be a NewType?"Amuro pondered, "Interesting idea, unprovable but also unfalsifiable for now. It''s a promising idea, I like it, but Char won''t like this."


    "It''s as if different people are good at different things, some can run and some can jump, and some are particrly good at NT." Ade continued on, "It is like most human talents, it can grow, and this non-linear enhancement process eventually leads to qualitative changes. In the ends, it will be strong enough to be observable and be NT, as you and I are."


    "If only there were more examples "


    "Then give another example, the little girl I recently adopted." Amuro also knows about Mineva, but knows only the Audrey version, "She has vague NT abilities, but not to the extent that can be observed by me. With time, she should eventually be a NewType."


    "We have so little information in this field, maybe there''s more data in Char''s New Type Institute." Amuro pondered for a moment, "But I can''t find anything to refute your conclusion, and personally I hope you''re right."


    "Now one can only make bold assumptions and be careful in seeking proof." Ade shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "The essence of the problem stilles back to what NewType really is. Existence is reasonable, this thing can surely have an exnation."


    "Existence is reasonable, it''s indeed your style." Amuro hesitated for a moment, "By the way, there''s another question I''m curious about. Are you really infertile? Can''t even the moon''s medical level solve it?"


    "If I was a bit more irritable, I would have tried to beat you up, you know?" He looked at Amuro who was holding back augh, Although I cant beat you up either.


    Sometimeter, the ships finally arrived at the meeting ce. There were only three ships on the Haman side in sight, Ade wondered what happened. After greeting both sides, as a symbol of friendship, Athrun went to PLANT''s ship in a lifeboat and was received safe and sound.


    "Dr. Lingus, thank you for your kindness, we have received Athrun Z." Haman opened the video conference, "What follows is too appalling, something that must be conveyed by talking face-to-face. As a NewType, you must understand it."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust you guys." Ade''s tone was firm, "How about to talk on my ship?"


    "But I don''t trust Londo Bell either, that is the Earth Federation''s force after all." Haman sighed, "That''s how humans are. Even if we are NTs, our status, identity and the rtionships around us can lead to us not being able to trust each other."


    Just as Haman hesitated, Bright suddenly interjected, "Emergency, Londo Bell finds arge number of ZAFT troops and the moving Junius 7. Speaker Karn, do you have anything to exin?"


    "It''s Char Aznable, PLANT did not betray." Haman immediately told them the truth, "He just snatched an MS, I didn''t expect him to act immediately. Junius 7? Has he gone crazy?"


    "Can you tell me the name of the MS that was snatched away?" Ade went into a trance for a moment.


    "Does it make any sense?" Haman thought for a while and answered, "Sazabi."


    "Crap, I know what is going to happen." Ade whispered to himself, "But it''s only U.C. 0085 now, what the hell is Char trying to do"


    "Speaker Karn, the meeting must be terminated." Bright looked grim, "Now start returning at full speed."


    "This is PLANT civil unrest, please let our side also-"


    "Denied." Bright replied categorically, "There is not enough evidence to show that your two sides are different forces, and your side''s tailing will be regarded as hostile by our side."


    "This is the so-called inability to trust each other. Give it up." Ade shook his head at Haman, "Captain Bright, please hurry up. If my guess is correct, Aznable wants to drop the satellite on Earth. I hope it''s not toote."


    The fleet began to return at full speed, with everyone maintaining an anxiety-inducing silence on the way. No one in this world had ever sessfully dropped a satellite on Earth, not Zabi, not Gato, and no one could imagine what the consequences would be if they seeded.


    "Junius 7 is conical in shape and about eight kilometers in diameter at its base." In the briefing room, Ade was doing quick calctions on the big screen, with all the people on board listening in real-time, "If it seeds in falling into the atmosphere, at that density and mass and the possible wear and tear and disintegration in the atmosphere, it will fall to the ground with about this much left. If it smashed into the sea, it would cause a tsunami and destroy several coastal cities, depending on the distance from the coast. If it smashed ontond, its damage would be depended on where it hits."


    "Anyway, it will destroy cities, right?" Lacus apprehensively asked for everyone.


    "If it smashed to the Yellowstone volcano, half of the earth will be directly destroyed; smashed to d, the smoke and dust caused by it would be enough to produce nuclear winter." Ade drew a few circles on the map, "There are actually many danger zones on Earth. As long as the smash is urate enough, or our luck is bad enough, it can easily destroy the ecosphere."


    "Char." Amuro frowned, "I have to stop him no matter what."


    "You have known how bad the result could be." Ade returned to his seat as Bright in the video took over and continued down the line, "Stop Junius 7 from falling to Earth no matter what. The enemy''s force is not too strong, we have a chance to win. I''m going to talk about the battle n, attention of Londo Bell''s people."


    "Wait, I want to join." Uraki volunteered to raise his hand, "My friends are still on Earth, I can''t stand by and watch."


    "And me." Shinn followed and raised his hand too, "Mr. Adrien has always taught me to use my power in the right way, and I want to do my part."


    Bright looked to Ade for advice, and Ade in turn looked at Uraki and Shinn. Both of whom had determined eyes. He nodded to Bright and decided to respect their will.


    "You can''t go. I don''t allow you to go." Beside him, Lacus held his hand hard and said in a low voice that only the two could hear, "Even though I don''t know anything about the military, I understand that our side has had enough strength, there is no need for you to show up here."


    "Lacus "


    "Sorry, I''m selfish, but I don''t want to go through what happened in the Genesis event again. Just leave it to Londo Bell and Shinn and the others." Lacus looked at him with a plea, "I have a bad feeling, it feels like you are going to a far away ce. Think about the feelings of those left behind, and listen to me for a second, you''re going to stay out of the fight this time, okay?"


    " Okay."


    Several hourster, when Char looked at the row of Gundams in front of him, he was gape-mouthed.


    "Even if you seed, there is no way the Earth Federation will not retaliate, right?" Shinn questioned Char through the public channel, "You are also a PLANT person. Your homnd has just restored peace, do you want to cause war again?"


    "A kid?" Char was slightly surprised, "You are talking about positive theory, but there are some things in the world that cannot be exined by positive theory. There''s no need to do meaningless QA, I''m not going to stop."


    "There''s no need to try to convince such an evil demon." said Uraki, studying Ade''s style, "Let''s beat him side by side!"


    "Char." Amuro gazed at Sazabi in front of him. "Leave him to me alone, let''s all split up. Time is running out, what we should do first is to destroy the thrusters on the satellite and set the explosives."


    "Just what I wanted." Char ignored the MSs that scattered in all directions and stared intently at the Hi- Gundam, "Lingus'' work, right? Are these Funnels on its back? Nice power."


    "Char, why?"


    "You''ve been bound by gravity for too long, Amuro. You don''t know what kind of prison you''re bound in." Sazabi began to move, "Let me see if your powers as a NewType have be dulled."


    "Is it by such means?" Hi- Gundam dodged the Funnels, "After Junius 7 falls, the Earth will be uninhabitable!"


    "Don''t you understand, Amuro? That''s the purpose!" Sazabi approached Hi- Gundam rapidly, "Humans must go to the space!"


    "Nice talk, but all excuses." Hi- Gundam shot and pulled away, "You simply refuse to ept Lh''s death and are venting out your frustration!"


    "What''s wrong with killing two birds with one stone?" Char couldn''t help but roar, "You simply don''t understand. Lh Sune is capable of bing-"


    "Your mother?" Amuro snapped, "So what?"


    "Huh?" Sazabi stopped in ce as if the engine had suddenly gone out.

 Chapter 74: A Pale and Bitter Harmony

    Chapter 74: A Pale and Bitter Harmony


    "Ha?" Sazabi looked as if it had a sudden meout, "You, how do you "


    "Adrien already told me about your twisted emotions and motives." Amuro won''t just stand still and chat, "Go, Fin Funnel!"


    The wing-like thing on Hi- Gundam''s back spread out into six wing-like Funnels and engaged in a fierce attack with Shazabi''s Funnels. Amuro and Char, with their excellent spatial perception and superb maniption skills, showed off their skills and grabbed control of the battlefield every inch of the way.


    "Adrien Lingus? He can actually find this only after a few short meetings? Terrible NT ability." Char gritted his teeth, "Your Funnels seems slightly stronger, but let me tell you, the difference in MS performance is not the key to deciding the battle!"


    Sazabi had been flying for a long distance before encountering Hi- Gundam, and there was very little energy left in the extra fuel reservoir on its back. Char decisively separated the nearly empty fuel tank, and the weight of Sazabi snapped lighter, closing in at a suddenly faster speed, while the cannon at the waist of the MS body swept wildly, suppressing Amuro''s alignment.


    "Comparing driving skill with me, an active-duty soldier, after being a Senator for so long?" Amurounched the intable dummy hidden inside Hi- Gundam''s arm out to draw attention while using the shield on MS''s left arm to parry the shots, "You''re too cocky!"


    His Winged Funnels deftly avoided the shots from different angles, urately shoots down Sazabis Funnels one by one, then flew back to Amuro''s side. The I-fields between the Funnels were interlinked, forming a transparent cube that wrapped Hi- Gundam in, which Sazabi''s beam cannon could not prate.


    "His design is full of strange and weird features." Sazabi raised the high-powered beam rifle to fire at the cube as Char charged, "but Funnels also has a cap on energy, and that won''t change."


    When the thick particle beam was about to hit the I-field, the winged Funnels suddenly scattered in all directions, and the particle beam hit in vain. But at that moment, Char finally flew closed to H- Gundam as he had hoped, and Sazabi, holding two beam sabers in each of its hands, swung up in a frenzy.


    Amuro was forced to throw away his shield and pulled out his beam saber. After exchanging several attacks and defenses, H- Gundam suddenly stretched out its left arm to block Sazabi''s beam saber.


    "Have you lost your mind, Amuro?" Char was shocked, but his attacks did not slow down at all.


    Sazabi chopped at Hi-v Gundam''s left arm with full force, but the beam shield that suddenly unfolded from Hi-v Gundam''s forearm blocked the attack perfectly, and taking this opportunity, Amuro cut off Sazabi''s left leg and left arm with a backhanded lift. Sazabi flew up and kicked Hi- Gundam away, retreating backward as fast as it could.


    "This Gundam even equipped with a beam shield on suchpact arm structure?" Sazabi had only one hand left, so Char threw away his beam saber and reced it with a beam axe, "Are all MSs made by Lingus monsters?!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" The shield that was previously dropped by Amuro suddenly moved on its own, the beam cannon and four rockets hidden inside the shieldunched a sneak attack on Char from behind him, "It''s over, Char!"


    Char''s NT instincts allowed him to avoid the sniping of the beam cannon in the nick of time, but the rockets still hit him and a series of explosions urred on Sazabi.


    "Oh no, the monitor is broken! How did this happen?"


    Amuro pulled out therge beam saber on Hi-v Gundam''s back, flying forward to cut Sazabi into two pieces with one sh, by the way, it grabbed the cockpit that was about to escape from the head of Sazabi.


    "Eh, let''s say you win." Char''s cockpit was immobilized by Hi-v Gundam''s grip, "But you can''t stop Junius 7''s fall. How much time has it been? Even without thrusters, even with inertia alone, it can enter the range of the Earth''s gravity."


    On the other hand, inside Junius 7, when Shinn finished destroying the thrusters and prepared to ce the explosives, he found Aker still outside killing Zakus.


    "Is this the power of Zeta Gundam? You are surely the Doctor''s child! Fantastic!" Zeta''s excellent mobility allowed Aker to do all sorts of cool moves, and he let loose a chant on the friendly channel while killing, "Today, I am I can beat anyone even the"


    "Captain Aker!" Shinn couldn''t help but interrupt Aker, "Mission, mission!"


    "I''m certainly not getting carried away." Aker quickly got rid of the pursuit of the Zakus, and no one dared to pursue him in return, "Roger, move immediately."


    Shortly after, the MSs that had been assigned missions earlier rejoined afterpleting their respective objectives. The operation went smoothly, mainly because thebat power ratio was very unfriendly to the enemy side. They quickly broke out to the outside of Junius 7, at which point, Amuro just got down of Char. In fact, there weren''t many enemy soldiers left.


    "Amuro, mission aplished." Aker spoke up first, "Char Aznable?"


    Hi- Gundam held up the cockpit in its hand and gestured, "Here it is, let''s start sting."


    Each MS detonated the explosives set before, and Junius 7 was immediately bombarded by incessant attacks. However, the huge satellite still fell towards the direction of Earth at a steady speed. The MSs and several battleships poured ammunition at the satellite, but their attacks were too negligible for such a huge size.


    "I told you, it''s toote." Char took his helmet off and pulled his cor, "Use your head to do the math and you''ll know, I''m the one who won!"


    Before he finished his words, Akama suddenly rushed out from the formation of battleships, drove extremely close to Junius 7, and precisely fired its main gun at the part where the detonation was unsessful before. The powerful force became thest straw that breaks the camelback, and Junius 7 finally broke in two from it, and the second half of it began to drift off toward outer space.


    "Bright, well done, well done!" Char couldn''t help but exim, and then let out a loudugh, "But this is the end! The remaining half is enough, and at this distance, it will enter the atmosphere in twenty minutes at most. Go ahead, Junius 7, with that forbidden memory! Hahahahahahaha!"


    "What''s so funny?" Hi- Gundam sped towards the front of Junius 7, "It''s just a satellite, let me push it back!"


    "Are you crazy? Don''t do anything stupid!" Char was dumbfounded.


    "I believe in what Adrien handed me." Hi- Gundam came to the front of the satellite, pressed Char''s cockpit against the satellite''s shell, and fired up its thrusters, "This Hi- Gundam isn''t just for show!"


    At this moment, Ade was on board with everyone else looking out at the bridge.


    "What''s Captain Ray doing?" Lacus asked him suspiciously, "Is he pushing the satellite with his Gundam?"


    "Amuro!" Ade darted over to Mayu and got on Amuro''sms as fast as he could, "Get back! Immediately! This kind of thing is absurd, irrational, non-materialistic, and impossible!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Amuro''s voice was full of confidence, "Just leave it to me, Adrien, it might be possible with the power of Hi- Gundam!"


    "Hi-v Gundam was made by me! I say it can''t!" Ade was so anxious. He didn''t want to lose Amuro as a friend no matter what, "Do you know how much work I''ve put in to try to exin this god damn worldview? Gundam can''t push the satellite back! Absolutely impossible! It''s just a waste of time!"


    "Then let me just say I believe in you more than you do." Amuro smiled brightly, "That''s it. I''ll see youter."


    After saying that, he cut off themunication.


    "I admire his awareness and courage." Lacus came forward and shook Ade''s hand, "But that''s impossible, right?"


    "Of course it''s impossible!" Ade annoyed, pointing his other hand at the satellite outside, "This speed, this mass, this momentum! What is Gundam''s thrust? It''s just a junior high school math problem. That''s impossible! Hell, why is this plot?!"


    "Doctor, I''m sorry about that." Uraki followed to ess the bridgemunication, "The new V2 was just built, but it might be broken by me again."


    "Kou?" Ade immediately turned around with a hint of trembling in his voice, "Don''t be impulsive, there''s no point in what Amuro is doing. Return now, return to the ship immediately! That''s an order!"


    "But I''m still quite satisfied to finally have a chance this time." Uraki''s voice was a bit happy, "My family and friends are on Earth, I can only try it. Just deduct V2''s money from my insurance money. I have quite a lot of insurance money and I think it''s enough to pay for it, so please transfer the rest to my family, Doctor."


    "I don''t want any insurance money, I want you! Kou!" He shouted angrily.


    "Doctor, my life has be meaningful to hear you say that." Then Urakiughed and hung up themunication.


    "Why, it doesn''t make sense? It''s simply inexplicable!" Ade covered his forehead, "That''s right, Shinn! Mayu, call your brother immediately!"


    Themunication is on.


    "Shinn! It''s me, return to the ship at once!" Ade almost growled out, "That''s an order! Return to the ship immediately!"


    "Mr. Adrien, you have no right to give me orders, we don''t have a leader-member rtion." Shinn said mischievously, "Please respect my free will, that''s what Adrien-san always says, right?"


    "You know what I mean, there''s no time to y on words with you!" Ade impatiently tapped the panel under his hand, "Think about Mayu, think about Ste, your lover and sister are on the moon, the satellite has nothing to do with you!"


    "Mr. Adrien, you used to tell me that people have to be self-aware, we''re not hot-blooded idiots living in a cartoon, there''s always something that can''t be done." Shinn''s voice was refreshing, "I already know this very well, but I found out again that there are things that you have to do even if you know you can''t do them, like this thing now."


    "I did not teach you this kind of sophistry! Juste back!"


    "That must be because Adrien-san taught me too well that I''m able to learn by example." Shinn smiled coyly, "Mayu, your brother is going to be a hero."


    "That''s not a hero, it''s a martyr! Shinn!" Ade grabbed Mayu''s shoulders, "Are you watching your brother go crazy too? Say something!"


    "Ade-san " Mayu looked up at him sadly, "I will always believe in my brother."


    "Crazy! All of you are crazy! Use your brains to think about it! What''s the meaning to do this?!" Ade let go of Mayu and grabbed his hair hard. Lacus didn''t move an inch from his side, watching him with a worried look.


    I still feel sorry for Mayu, but Adrien-san will take care of her, right? Well, I hope she and Ste won''t quarrel again.


    "Shinn?" Ade jerked his head up, but it couldn''t be, themunication had just been cut off and Shinn wasn''t a NewType, " Then who am I listening to?"


    Lacus grabbed his arm nervously, "Ade, what''s wrong? You look like you''re having a hard time, what happened?"


    Oh no, I haven''t had time to read the r18 MS Girl mangas I downloaded before, what should I do if someone finds them from myputer? I want to die! Uh, by the way, it was so strange. Did the doctor just confess to me? But I am not gay. What should I do?


    "Kou?" He stared vacantly at the universe, "Is that you?"


    "Ade, Ade?" Lacus clenched her lips and shook the arm of the man beside her hard, "Can you hear me? Don''t scare me."


    You don''t know what''s on Earth! People don''t have a future on Earth! No matter what you say, I still want to believe in the possibility of humans


    "Stop it, it''s noisy." Ade covered his head in pain and shrunk his body into a ball, "Can you be quiet?"


    "Ade, answer me!" Lacus cupped his face and looked straight into his unfocused pupils, "What should I do"


    I am a man who turns the impossible into possible! Pushing the satellite is just a piece of cake. Beauty, believe me, this is not suicide, but for the survival and future of mankind!


    "Please," his body began to spasm, "please stop saying that "


    This kind of thing is impossible right but what if it bes true the heroes of the One Year War are together with us there is nothing to be afraid of oh I just hope that it won''t smash to my hometown aren''t you a PLANT pilot what are you doing here I do not know my body itself moved up what are you Zakus doing here just go back Zaku is also powerful we also have human rights okay is it so proud to drive Gundam ah I was going to get married after I go home oooo holy shit don''t say this well-known meme at this time shit I will die this time it''s all your fault no Zaku can''t do it I can''t hold on I will go first now Captain Bright said that we can change our MS to Jegan behind us is Earth can we really stop it don''t look back as if I''m afraid of deathe on whose math is good can you calcte how long it will fall to Earth idiot this is a physics problem fuck you I''m not an idiot you are an idiot you are born to be an -


    "Shut up! Get the hell out of my head!"


    Lacus took a deep breath, hugged him with all her strength, and kissed him on the lips with tears in her eyes. Then gradually, focus finally appeared in his eyes, and the world began to quiet down. The young girl felt the person in her arms finally stop shaking. She left his lips, staring at him with tears.


    "Lacus?"


    "Ade-san, the central collision point of the satellite''s descent is estimated." Mayu''s helpless voice rang out from the bridge, "Near Hakone, Kanagawa Prefecture, Honshu Ind, Japanese Inds!"


    "Ikari, we just got thetest news from Londo Bell." Fuyutsuki Kouzou stood straight with his arms folded, "Junius 7''s falling point is directly above us. Bad luck."


    "It''s not a coincidence." Ikari Gendou crossed his arms below his nose, "It''s an attack at us. Fuyutsuki, our enemy is more than just angels."


    "Everything depends on how much mass the satellite can remnant." Fuyutsuki looked down at the floor, "If we are lucky, the Final Dogma can survive."


    "As I said, it''s not a coincidence." Ikari Gendou''s voice was cold and bone-chilling, "The Final Dogma can''t survive. The n ended early."


    "Then it''s toote to try to run away now, right? How long do we still have?" Fuyutsuki looked at his old friend, "Aren''t you going to do something about it, Ikari?"


    Ikari Gendou was silent for a long time, " Get Shinji over here."


    "An artificial satellite willnd exactly directly above us." Lilith''s voice projected in the minds of C.C. and Kaworu Nagisa, "The target is me. I won''t be able to survive."


    "If we run now, counting the time to leave this ce " Kaworu Nagisa tilted his head and thought for a moment, "It''s a pity that it''s toote."


    "How could this happen?" C.C. shook her head uneptably, her long silky hair swaying along with her, "Just giving me hope and immediately giving me despair, this kind of thing "


    "You humans call this, well, predestination, right?" Kaworu Nagisa seemed unconcerned about his death, smiling as usual, "Interesting coincidence, or not?"


    "Why, why?" C.C. let out a pained whisper, "It''s so hard, so hard to be happy again!"


    Then he began to hear voices again, "Hey, let''s do the deed, shall we?"


    Still from the same voice, "Why don''t you ask the magic conch?"


    Followed by still her, "By the way, no night crawling allowed this year either."


    Strange, how is she again, "A satellite hitting the earth should be able to kill me."


    Why is it always her, "At least take the initiative at times like this I''ll leave it to you?"


    Finally, she whispered, "The contract stands, Mr. Paramecium."


    "Lacus, I feel so bad." Ade left from the young girl''s embrace and walked towards the outside of the bridge with his hand on his forehead, "I''m going to my room to lie down for a while."


    "I''ll stay with you." The young girl extended her arm towards him.


    "They need you here." He turned his back on the young girl and shook his head, "Tell me what''s going onter, I want first-hand information."


    Lacus watched his back disappear from sight for a moment. She hesitated, but finally chose to sit back in her seat and continue watching the satellite.


    The efforts of Amuro Ray and the others were pointless. Junius 7 continued to move steadily toward Earth. In less than ten minutes, it would fall into the atmosphere, but those MSs had no intention of retreating. Did they really intend to fight to the death?


    Lacus watched for a while, and suddenly, a puzzling palpitation rushed to her heart, exactly the same as thest time in the Genesis event!


    She gave themand as fast as she could, "Mayu, close all MS entry and exit channels!"


    However, Mayu looked like she was about to cry out, "Miss Lacus, Hyzentys has just "


    "I''m sorry, it''s really not like my style to do such a thing." Ade tapped themunication into the bridge, his voice rang out with a hint of relief, "But I have a reason to do it."


    "Liar! Actor!" Lacus hissed without grace, "Ade, get back here!"


    "The design and n for the MS remodel are on theputer in my office, just take them all to Loran." Hyzentys flew towards the satellite in her vision, "The boot password is Alice''s birthday. You can ask Loran, he knows."


    "You said it yourself, it''s impossible! What are you doing now?!"


    "As for Audrey, well, please try to coax her for me. Kids are not easy to cheat nowadays." Heughed lightly, "Nothing else is important, right? Think about it, I really have a quite simple interpersonal rtionship."


    "Please, don''t do this "


    "I''m hanging up. If I say more, my determination will be shaken by you. You are actually very important in my heart."


    "Liar, I do not believe,e back !"


    "Oh, by the way, thest sentence. I have been ying dumb and never said it, in fact, I was just too embarrassed," he said before cutting off themunication, "I love you."

 Chapter 75: The Grand Finale Glittering in the Wind

    Chapter 75: The Grand Finale Glittering in the Wind


    The wreckage of Junius 7 grew bigger and bigger in Ade''s eyes, and all he could hear in the cockpit was the sound of his own breathing. Running in a bit of a hurry, he would have liked to hear Lacus''s voice again, but couldn''t bring himself to do so, and every second he wanted to turn around and go back immediately.


    "I don''t believe that Gundams can push the satellite back." His hand gripping the joystick still trembled slightly, "but how can I gamble with C.C.''s life"


    "In the end, it''s just us again, Ade." Alice''s voice seemed very calm, "Are you sure? Do we have a chance of sess?"


    "Sorry, Alice, it''s different this time." He smiled bitterly, "The probability of pushing the satellite back is an infinitesimal amount, and the probability of us surviving is another infinitesimal amount. In other words, you''re going to die with me."


    "It''s okay, Ade, no need to apologize." Alice said happily, "Eternal means nothing to me, and I''m content to die with Ade."


    " Well, I''m content too."


    Hyzentys quickly approached the satellite, and in a moment, Ade could feel Amuro and Char, and these two also sensed him one after another.


    "This feeling, who is it?" Char hesitated for a moment, "Amuro is here, could it be Haman?"


    "This feeling, Adrien?" Amuro was taken aback and quickly tapped into Hyzentys''sms, "What are you doing here? It''s not your ce to do this, go back!"


    "What am I doing here?" Ade said to Amuro snappishly, "Who told me something about ''going to realize a possibility that will be achieved even if the worldview is broken''? Who told me to put the Psycho Frame in the cockpit? Now you have the nerve to ask me what I''m doing here!"


    "You''re saying something I don''t understand again, don''t change the subject!"


    "Lingus, it''s you!" Char''s voice suddenly interjected, "What are you doing here? Go back to take care of Mineva for me!"


    "Do I know you well? Who are you? Is it honorable to let me adopt a six-year-old girl without saying a word?" Ade sneered, "What the hell are you thinking? Throwing a satellite on the earth? Is such a stupid ideae up from your buttocks?"


    "I had to do it for the future of humanity, everything was a pain that had to be experienced, it would have been a perfect n! But there''s no point in talking about it now, everyone''s going to die soon anyway." Char was very upset, "Do you believe in the future of mankind as much as Amuro does, risking your life for this?"


    "I believe in your sister!" Ade spat angrily. (PS: it''s a Chinese dirty word, I don''t know how to trante it and maintain its origin meaning at the same time)


    "Artesia?" Char eximed.


    "Sa?" Amuro was equally horrified.


    "Am I crazy to get involved in something like this with a group of men?" Ade ignored them and continued toin, "I''m doing it for the girl! The girl! Do you understand? C.C. is my waifu she is so cute and lovely I will smash his dog head if anyone dares to object to it!"


    After saying that, he cut off themunication decisively and leaned back in his chair helplessly to catch his breath. Hyzentys had already affixed onto the satellite and began to do meaningless things. No keystrokes, no buttons to press, no joysticks to push, just silly waiting.


    "Ade, your heart rate is dropping." Alice asked, puzzled, "Why? I don''t get it."


    "Scolding the culprit helps ease the fear." Hyzentys was pushed steadily backward. He tightened his harness to make himself sit more steady, "And then what? There aren''t many minutes left, are there? How can I resonate with the psycho-frame?"


    The bottom area of Junius 7 was sorge that Ade could only see a handful of MSs in his field of view. There were no Gundams nearby, only a few RGM-79s and Zakus.


    Every ten seconds or so, an MS would explode due to its own overheating, and then be crushed into cosmic dust by the huge mass of the satellite. He didn''t turn on the public channel because he didn''t want to hear the screams of others on their deathbeds, but watching it all in the quiet cockpit was even creepier.


    Ade strained his senses to reach out to the psycho-frame, to Hi-v Gundam, to Amuro and Char, to everything he could find around him, but to no avail. He didn''t know how this thing was activated, or how it worked.


    "Just turn green!"


    There was no glow, no resonance, no miracle. The satellite in front of him was still moving forward, and the other MSs in his field of view already all exploded.


    "Sure enough, it is impossible to push the satellite back with Gundam." He closed his eyes, "If I can transmigrate again, I hope to be reborn as a gal game male protagonist."


    "Ade, are you going to give up here?" Alice asked tentatively, "It''s not toote to run."


    " no, I was just talking."


    "It''s okay to ept your defeat."


    "Not yet "


    "Don''t you think it''s all just a waste of effort?"


    "No. "


    "We are just waiting to die, don''t you think to push the satellite with Gundam is really stupid?"


    "I don''t think so "


    "This all makes no sense at all, right?"


    "I''ve said I don''t admit it!"


    In an instant, all the voices poured in.


    Amuro''s Char''s Uraki''s Shinn''s Aker''s Mu''s soldier A''s soldier B''s enemy A''s enemy B''s Bright''s Akama crew''s Lacus''s Mayu''s his own ship crew''s  everyone s voices rushed into his head in a sh, all of them speaking at the same time, and he couldn''t hear anyone''s voice clearly.


    "Ade, what''s wrong with you?" Alice shouted worriedly.


    He covered his head and breathed heavily. Alice''s voice was muffled by the noise of people. The brain felt like it was going to be torn open, and it was countless times more painful than on the ship just now, and every second he wanted to pass out.


    "Is this resonance?" He even couldn''t hear his own voice, "I''m dying without Lacus''s kisses."


    Then a blood-red spot of light diffused from the corner of his eye, gradually filling his field of vision, and then continued to spread outward. In a sh, all the cameras were covered with red light, and he could see nothing but a nket of blood red.


    "The color is not right." His consciousness began to blur, he felt that his head was about to be burned off, "Whatever, just hold on a little longer "


    "What is this thing? The psycho-frame''s resonance?" Char looked at the red light that suddenly appeared in the cockpit, "Instead of horror, it''s a very warm feeling, but what''s the use of this - uh ah!"


    Something seemed to break the boundary of Char''s consciousness, and his brain tingled violently, but the tingling disappeared in an instant. He felt the confluence of countless wills, and countless voices poured in, yet nothing could be heard clearly. This was followed by a violent feeling of exhaustion, as if he had done something extremely taxing on his brainpower and wanted to sleep immediately.


    "This feeling Adrien!" Amuro reached out his hand to try to touch the point of light, "Hi-v Gundam is also responding to him, is this the light of humanity? But this blood-red - uh ah!"


    The instantaneous sharp pain, the sea of murmurs, the intense feeling of fatigue, the same thing that happened to Char before happened to Amuro now, and happened to everyone who was pushing the satellite.


    With Ade as the center, a huge blood-red light curtain unfolded in all directions at an incredible speed, covering all the MSs under the satellite. the light curtain had no thickness, and the surface showed a positive hexagonal shape withyers ovepping, the light curtain and the MSs under it were vaguely linked together by blood-red dots of light that were almost unobservable from a distance.


    To the eyes of everyone on the ships, Junius 7 crashed into a blood-red curtain of light with a regr texture that suddenly appeared in the universe, its trajectory distorted to the naked eye. There was no sound in the vacuum, but everyone seemed to hear a loud bang in their ears. A few momentster -


    "Junius 7''s course changed, it''s detaching from Earth!" An uplifting voice rang out first from Akama''s bridge, "Captain, they made it!"


    "Is this the true power of NewType?" Bright looked at the location where the curtain of light disappeared and was too shocked to move even a finger.


    Beneath the disappearing light curtain, many of the MSs'' thrusters had been damaged, and they continued to speed towards the direction of the atmosphere under the effect of inertia. The blood-red points of light gradually turned into nothingness, at this time, as if these MSs were pushed from behind by some force, inexplicably changing their trajectory of movement and escaping from falling into the atmosphere.


    "Ade, it worked, the satellite flew away!" Ade heard Alice''s voice in the haze, "Hyzentys is badly broken, we are going to fall into the atmosphere, the chances of survival cannot be calcted."


    "All controls of Hyzentys are handed over to you, Alice." He said with hisst strength before passing out, "Let me sleep for a while "


    "Hm! I will protect Ade!" said Alice, but he could no longer hear it.


    At this moment, while everyone else was either excited or puzzled by the miracle, Lacus was probably the only one who guessed what had happened. The moment Ade cut off themunication, she turned on the power of S.E.E.D in a hurry. She could feel his consciousness, warm, brave, terrified, angry, and then at some point, it suddenly and violently burned up, and then that curtain of light appeared.


    The light curtain disappeared now, and his presence was so faint as if about to die out at any moment.


    "We found F91! It''s is badly broken and the pilot is unconscious!" The bridge resounded with Mayu''s cheers, "My brother is alive!"


    "We found Hi-v Gundam! MS is badly damaged and the pilot is unconscious!" There was another message, but it wasn''t what she wanted to hear.


    The CIC personnel kept broadcasting the survivors found, everyone incredibly alive, it must be a miracle, but the most important person to her still hadn''t been found.


    After a while, the frequency of the announcements gradually slowed down, one only every few moments, then slower and slower until it stopped altogether.


    She was about to feel him no more.


    "Haven''t you found Hyzentys yet?" She finally couldn''t resist speaking out, "Please try harder, please."


    No one answered her, and Mayu lowered her head ufortably.


    The young girl finally couldn''t feel him at all.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" She just repeated the words nkly, "Please try harder, please."


    "The satellite flew away?!" The ups and downs made C.C. look a bit overwhelmed, this emotion was too foreign to her, "I, so I "


    "The person you asked about fell into the atmosphere. I can feel his location. Lost consciousness, so I can''t talk to him." Lilith''s voice appeared in C.C.''s mind.


    "Where is he? No, where would hend?" C.C. asked excitedly, "I''m going to find him, right now!"


    Lilith was quiet for a while, not knowing what she was doing. Just as C.C. was getting impatient, the voice finally reappeared in her head, "I can''t feel him."


    " hey?" C.C. didn''t respond, or rather her brain refused to understand the message, "Then look for it again."


    "I can''t find him within my consciousness."


    "But you''re Lilith." She looked nkly at the huge white human form, "Look again."

 Chapter 76: A Late Meeting

    Chapter 76: A Late Meeting


    "Sign here if you agree." Loran pointed to the nk space at the bottom of the document, "I have managed the best terms for you, and this is the only thing I can do for him."


    Lacus was dressed as a young woman in a ck mourning dress. She held the pen for a while and hesitated, but couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you really find him? Maybe Inle just fell into the atmosphere? If you look for it again, if you look for it again "


    Loran turned his head aside, "Officially, we will announce his MIA, but we have confirmed it via other reliable channels. Sorry, it may be cruel to say this, but he probably had been burned to ashes in the atmosphere."


    " I see." Lacus exhaled with a reluctant smile, "I''ll do what I can, and that must be what he expects."


    "I''m sorry." Even Loran himself didn''t know why he was apologizing. He took Lacus''s signed papers, "Wee to join us, Miss Lacus, no, Mrs. Lingus."


    "Loran Cehack, exin it!" The door to the room was pushed open hard and C.C. walked in with an angry look on her face, she nced at the other woman in the room and just ignored her existence, "What''s with the government appointment? What''s up with the so-called Mrs. Lingus?"


    Lacus surveyed the pretty woman with green hair and an aura of indifference, a very different type from herself. The two had never met before, but she immediately understood who this was.


    "It''s just a matter of maximizing the benefits, it''s the best choice that can be made after losing him." Loran was unsurprised by the sudden intrusion, "C.C., you and he are impossible, you and I both know that very well, so I never approve of your rtionship."


    "It''s possible!" C.C. ignored Lacus and walked straight across to Loran and continued, "Lilith said he''s not Lilin, not Lilin! Do you understand?"


    "Not Lilin?!" Loran stood up at once and stared at C.C. with his eyes wide open, "How, how is that possible? Isn''t that"


    "Go back and ask your wife if you can''t figure it out." C.C. took a deep breath to calm down, "Forget it, there''s no point in discussing this now. He is dead."


    Loran just stood there for a while, and after he came back to his senses, he took something out of the drawer and handed it to C.C. with aplicated look, "By the way, this is from Londo Bell, it has a record of hisst call. There is no practical use, you can take it back as a souvenir."


    C.C. took the small device and pressed the y button directly, and his familiar voice rang out in the room. The audio was edited so that no one else''s voice appeared, "Amuro, now you have the nerve to ask me what I''m doing here I believe your sister  C.C. is my waifu she is so cute and lovely I will smash his dog head if anyone dares to object to it!"


    The recording wasn''t long and was quickly yed out, followed by an eerie silence in the room. The scene should have been hrious, but no one in the roomughed.


    C.C. was silent for a while and looked over to Lacus and let out a sneer, "Mrs. Lingus, now his everything is yours. Are you happy now?"


    Although Lacus could not understand what she was saying, the malice in her words could still be distinguished. She figured out the meaning of that sentence and stared at C.C. without flinching, "I''m doing my best to protect what he left behind, what you think is your freedom."


    "From the secretary to Mrs. Lingus, and by the way, receiving his entire financial and political legacy, well, you just perked up quicker and had better luck." C.C. turned toward the door, "Ade really found a good strong woman for himself. Good luck and I wish you a promotion."


    Loran seemed to want to say something to Lacus, but she shook her head to stop him, "Let''s get back to business. Speaker Karn has fulfilled her promise, and the first thing we need to do is convince the outside world that Anaheim can function without him. The designs he left behind earlier are locked in the officeputer, and I need to know Alice''s birthday "


    In thete afternoon, Lacus returned home dragging her tired body - she had hardly slept for the past two days. Mineva sat restrainedly in a chair in the living room, saw Lacus return snapped and ran all the way to her, pointed to the closed bedroom door, and said nervously, "There''s an aunt--"


    "I know, she''s not a bad person." Lacus stroked Mineva''s little head, "Hungry? You can do your homework for a while, I''ll make dinner."


    Mineva dwelled for a while and went back to her room to do her homework while Lacus started to prepare dinner for three. After the meal was ready, Lacus knocked on the door of C.C.''s room, and C.C., who received the signal, came out and rightfully sat down at the table and began to eat.


    "It tastes pretty good, it''s been practiced with a lot of effort." C.C. took a taste of the food, "So one of the means is this, I see."


    Lacus knew she would be targeted for anything she said, so she simply fell silent in response.


    "Sister Lacus." Mineva couldn''t stand the atmosphere and ask, "When exactly will Uncle Ade be back? The teacher said there will be a parent-teacher conference next month, and every student''s parents have to attend."


    "It may not be possible to make it next month." Lacus smiled gently, "If possible, I can go-"


    "There''s noing back." C.C. interrupted her coldly, "Ade is dead and can''te back."


    "C.C.!"


    With a bang, Mineva''s cutlery fell to the floor. Her eyes turned red in an instant, her mouth opened and closed like anded fish, and she held back her tears for less than five seconds before they broke out in a flood. Mineva did not ask the words "is it true", she was already smart enough to get the answer from Lacus''s reaction.


    "The one who killed Ade was Char Aznable." C.C. simply ignored Lacus''s reaction and chattered on to herself, "Aznable was arrested for crimes against humanity and sentenced to death. Crimes against humanity, can you understand? If you do not understand, go back to search it in the dictionary. He just escaped from prison yesterday, and now he is missing, and there is no way he wille back to you."


    The little girl cried even harder.


    Lacus hurriedly went to Mineva and squatted down to hug her, heartily stroking her cheek, "What good is it to you to do this? Even Ade -"


    "Ade is very fond of her, I know." C.C.''s face was expressionless, "So you''re going to make up a new reason for her every month? Don''t tell me that''s how he raises his kid. How can such a kid join the Pioneers?"


    "How do you know?!" Lacus jerked her head up, "He said that once, and I don''t even know what that means "


    "He would have said something like that if it was him, how could I not know?" C.C. put down her cutlery and sneered, "Mrs. Lingus who doesn''t know anything, why don''t you ask the magic conch?"


    "Is there any point in you showing this off now?" Lacus looked at her sadly, "It will only make the person left behind suffer more, right? You''re torturing me and torturing yourself at the same time, why bother?"


    "So what? So I just sit here and shut up? This house is already yours, is the next step to kick me out?" C.C. looked at her provocatively, "You don''t need his things anymore either, right? How about giving them to me? By the way, I''m the first in the line of session for Anaheim shares, how embarrassing."


    Lacus just held Mineva and shook her head repeatedly, refusing to answer.


    Looking at Lacus who didn''t retort at all, C.C. suddenly felt bored. She got up and walked back to her room, closing the door heavily.


    Lacus looked in the direction of the bedroom for a while, and lowered her head tofort Mineva in her arms. The little girl was just growing up, and it took her a lot of talking to get Mineva to finish her dinner. Then, Lacus began to clean up the table after the meal, and Mineva silently went back to her room and took out her workbook with her eyes red. C.C. only ate one bite of her meal, and Lacus had to pour away the food that had been wasted.


    At night, Lacusy on the familiar bed, holding Mineva and singing to her in a low voice. The little girl sobbed in her arms for a while longer, until she was tired of crying and finally fell into a deep sleep with the song. Lacus could see that the little girl was finally less hostile to her, but the price was a little too high.


    She carefully let go of Mineva, afraid to wake her, and then gingerly went to the living room. The young girl threw her body onto the sofa casually, found afortable position, and stared at the darkened room in a daze.


    She doesn''t know how long it has been, maybe it was a few o''clock in the morning, but she heard the bedroom door open. Then a figure passed by her, went into the kitchen to make some noise, and came back to sit next to her.


    " Aren''t you going to ask me what I''m doing here?" Lacus asked after watching C.C. in silence for a long time.


    "You are not boring enough to act sad here to gain my sympathy, right? This kind of tricks will only be able to fool him." C.C.''s expression could not be seen clearly in the darkness, "I am not going to change rooms with you, there is no way to sleep in that room."


    "Don''t you understand that very well?" Lacus muttered. "You know what, he''s-"


    "Mayu said it."


    " Oh."


    C.C. was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke, "Are you pregnant?"


    " No."


    "Useless." C.C. paused for a moment, "Maybe it''s reproductive istion."


    Lacus didn''t ask or refute, and there was another embarrassing silence.


    "It''s all like that at first, just get used to it. Time is cruel, and anything can be forgotten." C.C. broke the silence again, "Change the environment, meet different people, and you''ll naturally figure it out after that. Some may take a few months, some may take a few years, but it will always pass, that''s the rule of thumb."


    "I''m going to keep it here." Lacus''s tone was firm, "I''m going to protect what he left behind and what he holds dear."


    " It seems he wasn''t too blind." C.C. muttered to herself, "I I can''t stay in this ce for another day. If possible, I will move house."


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Lacus immediately added, "It''s not to drive you away, it''s just-"


    "I will leave, and I don''t want to see you." C.C. got up and walked towards her room, "I will leave after teaching that little girl to be what he thinks she should be."


    Lacus was alone in the living room a few hours longer until it was almost dawn when she tiptoed back to bed.


    "Sister Lacus," Mineva suddenly hugged her, which startled her, "Didn''t you sleep?"


    "I''m sorry, did I wake you up?"


    "No." Mineva shook her head in her arms, "Don''t be sad."


    Lacus tightened the little girl in her arms, not knowing what to say.


    "You all said Uncle Ade died." Mineva looked up at her stubbornly, "I believe him, Uncle Ade promised me."


    "Mineva "


    "If he can''te back the next month, there''s the next next month, and the next next next month, and the next next next next month, and the next year." Mineva''s tone was full of confidence, "Uncle Ade wille back, he promised me."


    "Then you have to study hard." Lacus pressed Mineva''s head back into her arms to keep her from seeing her expression, "Or Ade will be angry when hees back."


    "I got good grades, and my teacher praised me."


    "That''s great." Lacus bit her lip, "She''s not right, not at all."


    "Sister Lacus?"


    "My life is only so short, how can I forget him in such a short life?" She stroked the back of Mineva''s hairpassionately, "Well, I will never forget."

 Chapter 77: Starting From Zero - The Adventures of Robinson Crusoe

    Chapter 77: Starting From Zero - The Adventures of Robinson Crusoe


    Out of the silent darkness, five light sources lit up out of nothing. the SOUND ONLY sign indicated that this was an ongoing teleconference.


    "Thirty-fifth meeting of U.C. 0086." Number Two''s young female voice said emotionless as usual, "No anomalies detected this week."


    "Ditto, no unusual conditions detected." Number Three and Number Five uttered the exact same lines.


    "We have confirmed that there are problems in the Misurugi kingdom." Number Four''s voice was obviously a middle-aged male''s, "Sincest year, all the troops sent to infiltrate and reconnoiter there have lost contact. No one has returned."


    "TITANS troops?" Number Five spoke up. It was Ikari Gendou, "Humph, just a warlord who runs around for money."


    "The attitude of the federal government''s top brass is also interesting. I was opposed by them in the name of human rights before." Number Four went on to state, "In any case, I will convince TITANS to take further military action against the Misurugi Kingdom, using the old Britannia trick."


    "Britannia can give assistance in this matter." Number Three sounded like an older man, "If there is clear evidence."


    "Another thing, TITANS is developing technology at an unusually rapid rate, surprisingly developing a full-body psycho-frame independently in a short period of time." Number Four continued, "Requesting to discuss the possibility of Lingus being hidden in TITANS."


    "Denied." Ms. Number Two''s tone was firm, "Lingus is confirmed dead."


    "Oh, it''s good to be dead." Number Three sneered, "Too rapid technological development is detrimental to the follow-up n."


    "Anything else to add?" The Number Twody waited for a moment, but no one spoke, "If not, this meeting is now over."


    "All for the sake of the final dialogue." Number One suddenly made an old voice.


    All the light went out together, and the space returned to darkness once again.


    Ask, what is the most important tool for survival in the wilderness? Asking different people may get different answers, but Dr. Lingus'' answer is - Gundam.


    At the moment, he is hiding behind a tree and fully concentrated on a silly bird on the beach. There was a pit on the ground not far from the silly bird, and in the pit was the tree seeds silly birds like. On top of the pit, it was an energy box, which was held up by wood, and a noose was tied on the wood. The silly bird alertly wandered outside the pit for a while, finally concluding that there was no danger around. After that, it jumped into the pit and came under the energy box, and started eating the tree seeds.


    "Alice, now!" Ade whispered into his jacket pocket.


    The noose suddenly moved, and then the energy box fell and covered the entire pit. The silly bird chattered and chirped in the pit. Ade quickly ran to the edge of the pit, moved the energy box to reveal an opening, grabbed the bird, and decisively pulled out a pocket knife to cut the bird''s neck.


    "I am also considered to be a man with countless death on my hands." Hemented to himself, putting this dead bird and the other dead birds caught today together, "This one also has little meat! Are they almost enough for me to eat for a day, hum?"


    "Ade, is this enough for today?" Alice''s voice rang out from her jacket pocket, and after receiving his affirmative answer, "Then I''ll put the energy box away."


    From the depths of the dense forest, suddenly a Gundam sprang out and grabbed the energy box, cing it back on its back, and then silently disappeared in the dense forest.


    "The trap of nks plus ropes don''t work after a month, and this trick never fails, is there some defect in this bird''s intelligence?" Ade had already transported the bird to the kitchen area. He threw the hot stone into the water, "Alice, do you think I should post a paper about it after I get back?"


    "Ade, I can''t see you!" Alice sounded disgruntled.


    "Oh oh oh, I forgot, sorry." He dried his hands on the prepared leaves, took out his cell phone from his jacket pocket and put it on the stone table next to him, and a cute girl dressed in machinery appeared on the screen, which was the image of an MS girl designed by Alice herself with reference to his "study materials".


    "Ok, done!" The girl on the phone showed a happy smile, "Ade, you must be tired of eating bird meat, if we still have Gatling cannon bullets, we can hunt somerge creatures."


    "It''s better than fish. I want to vomit just thinking of it." He added hot stones to the water every now and then while lifting the birds one by one to bleed them, "Is the Minovsky floating system still not restored?"


    "ording to the previous progress, it will take about two more months." The girl on the phone put her hands behind her back and shook her head, "Ade, will we go back as soon as the floating system is ready?"


    "Definitely! The efficiency of the nanobots is really look at me, Dr. Lingus has almost be a wild man!" The water boiled, he poured out the water to scald the bird and then began to pluck the birds'' hair and guts, "I can go directly to the wilderness survival program after Ie back."


    "But you can''t use Gundam in the wilderness survival program." Alice smugly leaned forward on the screen, "So I''m useful, right?"


    "Then of course, without you, I would have died a hundred times." He turned his head to Alice and stretched out his hand and gestured, "I can try to get a virtual projection or something for you. If your head can stick out from the phone, I can touch your head."


    "Well, I''d like to!" Alice made a look of great anticipation.


    Not many birds were caught today, after removing the internal organs and washing, he inserted the birds on the sharpened woods, coated them with ayer of cooking oil previously refined with animal fat, inserted them onto the fire, and began to grill.


    Come to this deserted ind almost a year, from eatingpressed cookies and drinking nutrients all day in the beginning, to now he can make oil and salt himself, this fully proved that people can dig out their endless potential in the soup.


    When he first fell to this ind, if it wasn''t for the video proved by Alice, he would have thought he was transmigrated again. For some unknown reason, he ispletely unable to receive any satellite signals on this ind. In addition, the MS was severely damaged, and the Minovsky floating system''s damage could only be self repaired slowly by the nanobots, he had to be a modern Robinson.


    Fortunately, Hyzentys can still barely move, which made the difficulty of surviving had greatly declined. He spent a week to familiarize himself with this not-so-small ind, mapped out the location of various nts and animals and water sources, and then began to dominate the ind.


    He uses Gundam to pull big trees, Gatling cannon to hunt, lightsaber to boil the water - which he tried but failed. At first, it was fun, but after a month, it was not so interesting. The repair speed of nanobots is ridiculously slow, and daily life is so boring, if he didn''t have Alice to talk to, hisnguage skills would also degrade.


    Since this ce is really too boring, he couldn''t resist transforming his cell phone, allowing Alice to be able to video call with himself at any time over a short distance encrypted channel. It was also at this time that Alice revealed the shocking fact that she had designed her own MS Girl image long ago.


    "The attributes of the character''s appearance are based on the data statistics of Ade''s ''study materials'', including but not limited to hair color, pupil color, looks, height, body type, and circumference." Alice introduced to him in circles with immense pride on the phone, "Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? You can always fine-tune it."


    " No." It was a terrible thing to have all the "strike zones" be hit at the same time, what was even more terrible was that he couldn''t do "anything" with such a wonderful image.


    "Then it''s decided." Alice said cheerfully, "So we can see each other every day."


    He has no clue where the ind really is, but he doesn''t dare to draw SOS on the beach before Hyzentys is repaired by the nanobots - the was full of his haters. Maybe this is TITANS''s sphere of influence? In any case, it is not a pleasant experience to fall into the hands of Sciro, so he can only pray that Sciro does note to search for him.


    As for how the satellite was finally pushed away, he had no clue, what the camera recorded was only blood-red and nothing could be seen clearly. He decided to consider it after having more information.


    After a while the bird meat was finally cooked, he took out the salt and sprinkled them on it, and took out some starchy fruit as the main food. The phone was ced across the table and Alice showed a table pretending to sit down herself and looking at him with her hands on her cheeks - all her movements were taken from the inte, in other words, self-taught.


    "Ade, want to put on some music?"


    "Forget it, the phone is running low on battery. Remember to remind me to change my pher."


    "Ade." Alice hesitated, "We can actually stay here for a while longer before going back? We have made so many things here, it''s too wasteful to just leave."


    "I can understand your feelings, but we can''t keep running away." He chatted with Alice as he ate, "I''m worried about home too."


    "And who is more worried about?" Alice made a show of counting on her fingers, "Is it Miss Lacus, or Miss C.C., or-"


    "Alice!" He saw Alice spit out her tongue, "No more."


    "It''s still ''no more'' for now." Alice corrected. "That''s okay, there''s still two months to go, we won''t know what''s going to happen."


    After the meal, he napped. The hut was built with wood, and the bedding was made of animal fur, which was quitefortable. The phone was put on his pillow, the screen disy turned off, but the camera was always on at Alice''s request. Alice stared at him twenty-four hours a day. At first, it was very awkward, but now he has been used to it.


    Not long after sleeping, he was suddenly awakened in his dream by the ding of his NT radar and popped up from the bed at once, "NewType?!"


    He is not Char, he can clearly distinguish every NewType he has seen. He doesn''t know this NewType and he wonders if the other side has found him.


    The other party was moving in his direction, and it was only a matter of time before they found him. He grabbed the phone and ran all the way back to the Gundam hidden in the dense forest, put the disy to the maximum to the direction of the induction, and carefully observed through the gaps in the dense forest. The other party stopped and went on from time to time on the way, not like normal movement. After a while, the object finally appeared in his vision -


    "God damn it! Unicorn Gundam?!" He couldn''t help but shout out, "Alice, are we really not transmigrated?"


    "No, Ade." Alice disyed her image on the virtual panel in the cockpit, "Is that MS very powerful?"


    "Very powerful, but if it''s made of the current technology, it may not be as powerful as the original version." He pinched his face to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, "The point is, what the fuck is this messy plot? Who made this?"


    Unicorn Gundam did not turn into destruction mode, and the surface was grayish-white. Ade wondered if this Unicorn Gundam has installed the NT-D system, if installed, at least its detection distance can not reach Ade''s location. Otherwise, the current Hyzentys is not likely to escape from its attack.


    After a while, Ade saw the reason why it stopped and went on along the way - there was another MS - can that be called MS? - was fighting with it.


    "Freedom Gundam? But why is it less than ten meters?" He does not even know what to say facing this, "Alice, are you still insisting that we are not transmigrated?"


    "Really no ah." Alice shook her head aggressively, "What''s that small MS? There aren''t any simr model matches in the database."


    "Oh yeah, this side of freedom is painted red by ZAFT, so you can''t recognize it." He stretched out his finger and scraped Alice''s head on the screen to show that he wasn''t angry, "The color scheme of that small mecha is exactly the same as the color scheme of Freedom Gundam in the original design."


    He secretly turned on the public frequency and listened, and the most amazing thing was that no one was talking on the public frequency.


    The small MS was holding a live rifle, and the bullets can''t do any damage to the Unicorn''s shield. But the small MS is extremely mobile, and the pilot''s quality is also pretty good, moving with a variety of anti-human tactical movements around Unicorn, and Unicorn''s beam rifle waspletely unable to target it.


    The small MS tried again for a while, and finally put away the rifle and pulled out a sword-like thing to try to approach Unicorn. But the size gap between it and Unicorn is too big, its sword looks like a dagger in front of Unicorn, looks like it''s cutting with a pocket knife.


    "This is definitely not the technology of this world, right?" Ade looked puzzled, "No power would be bored enough to develop such useless - God damn it! It can turn into a ne!"


    That small MS suddenly turned into the appearance of a ne, the original rifle was used as a machine gun, with faster speed to shuttle back and forth. Unicorn''s pilot seemed to have little experience inbat, and was at a loss in the face of this situation, just holding up his shield and shooting randomly with his gun.


    In the midst of the chaos, Unicorn''s head exploded, and it seemed that the main camera was blown out by the machine gun. The small MS keenly seized this moment, turned into the human form, pull out arge sword, and assault the other side''s cockpit. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, it''s toote to take out the beam saber, and Unicorn froze for a moment as if it didn''t know what to do at this distance.


    "Up your Gatling cannon!" Ade shouted.


    As if hearing his words, Unicorn''s pilot immediately responded and fired back with its Gatling cannon. The small MS was unfortunately hit by several bullets, and probably some of its key parts were hit, it spun and crashed in the direction of the ind.


    Unicorn Gundam was dumbfounded for a while, and did note after it, but chose to run away alone. After two months, Ade can go back, so he does not want to get in their fight and did not say hello to the pilot of Unicorn. The pilot''s consciousness was a bit berserk in his perception, so it was better not to take any chances.


    "Ade, that small MS seems to have fallen to us?" Alice showed a map of the ind and marked a location, "Calctednding point is here, want to go check it out?"


    " go check it out, at least we have to figure out where this strange robot came from." Ade manipted Hyzentys towards the marked bit on the map, "This can''t be Gundam anymore."


    A short whileter, he came to the crash site on the coast. The small MS which looked like a mini Freedom Gundam seemed to have broken a few trees when itnded and was lying in the woods. Ade thought about it, took a set of defensive gear from the cockpit, instructed Alice to take cover, and then went down to the ground to approach the MS.


    The MS was notrge and the location of the cockpit was well-judged. He fumbled around it for a while and quickly found a way to open it. The cockpit slowly opened, and appearing inside was a young girl, pretty looking, with short blonde hair.


    There was a bit of blood on the girl''s head, probably where her head had crashed. He reached out and touched her neck, there were still signs of life. Although he was interested in this MS, now it is better to save the girl first.


    "Ade, a pretty girl again." Alice''s voice came out from his jacket pocket, "Dead? It would be a pity if she''s dead~"

 Chapter 78: Energetic Friday

    Chapter 78: Energetic Friday


    "Awake?" Ade looked at the pretty-faced blonde girl who just opened her eyes, "Hello, I rescued you after your MS crashed, and in exchange, I want to get some information from you, so can we have a calm and peaceful talk?"


    "Hey? Who are you? Where is this?" The blonde girl found her hands were tied separately, she struggled but could not move, stomped angrily, "Let go of me now! What do you call this a calm and peaceful talk?!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s take it one problem at a time." Ade sat down neatly on the t wooden stake, "First of all, my name is Adrien Lingus, you may have seen me in the news media. What''s your name?"


    "Huh? Never heard of it, are you famous? And why should I tell you what my name is?" The blonde girl continued to struggle restlessly, trying to untie the ropes, "Enough about that, get off me! You didn''t do anything to me, did you?"


    "Refuse to answer? Then let''s call you Friday." Ade looked at her sincerely, "As for why I tied you up, it''s because firstly, you have a gun on you, which of course is now confiscated by me, and secondly, you have muscles in your arms and thighs that could kill a cow with one punch. I tied you up for your own safety, and I will let you go immediately after making sure you are not hostile. And I purposely chose a position that is morefortable when tied up, to show my sincerity."


    "Th, things, thighs !" The blonde girl''s face was red with shame, and she red at him viciously, so excited that she started struggling again, "Pervert! And what''s Friday? I''m not Friday! Why don''t you call yourself Friday?!"


    "I just saved your life, and what''s this attitude now? Besides, don''t you find that your clothes are all intact? Don''t wrong a good man, okay?" Ade looked at the blonde girl speechlessly and shook his head, "and your this clothes  driving clothes? Why is it designed to be so erotic? What kind of r18 anime did you run away from?"


    "Erotic, erotic, erotic !" The blonde girl instantly shrunk her body into a ball, afraid of going naked, but her eyes are still fierce, "Beast!"


    "From the beginning, you have been shouting and refusing to talk, it seems impossible to talk with you. Let''s talk after you''ve calmed down." Ade got up and left, leaving the blonde girl alone. "I''ll be back for you in an hour."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Stop right there!" The blonde yelled, "Let go of me! It''s dangerous to be tied up here!"


    He ignored the blonde girl and left her field of vision without looking back. The young girl was actually tied up not far from him, he sat down and listened to the voices over there, the young girl shouted for a while longer before she finally quieted down.


    "Ade, this woman is inexplicable." Alice''s image appeared on the phone screen, "Savage and violent,pletely iparable to Miss C.C. and Miss Lacus. It seems that she is not a good object to talk to."


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen any woman like her." He agreed, "When you find yourself tied up, you should first calm down and try tomunicate in this situation, right? What''s her attitude? She was like Ste when she didn''t eat the drug. No, Ste is much cuter than she is, her character is not worthy of her good face!"


    "Well, well!" Alice smiled happily, "Ade, you did the right thing! I strongly support you!"


    So he chatted with Alice for about an hour, and by the time he got back, the blonde girl hadpletely quieted down. When she wasn''t making a scene, she was still very good-looking, but unfortunately, when she opened her mouth, it was all ruined.


    "Hello, Miss Friday." He sat down in the seat opposite the young girl, "Can we have a little chat now? You see, I mean you no harm, I just want to get some information."


    "I''m sorry, I was the one who was rude before." The blonde girl suddenly bowed her head with an elegant gesture and apologized, "This attitude towards the rescuer is really too rude, please forgive me for the savagery I showed out of panic. This is very ufortable, may I ask if you can untie me? I promise not to be rude to you again."


    Her transformation surprised Ade. Though bound, her talk and grooming were that of a highly educated person, so it''s a girl of high society origin? Well, at least educated people are easier tomunicate with.


    Considering the possibility that she was acting, Ade first cut the rope of one of her hands. The moment the girl could move, she swiftly grabbed the knife, cut the rope of the other hand, and then cut Ade''s hands behind his back. The whole process waspleted in less than two seconds.


    Ade only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then was subdued, can only let out humiliating sounds of "Ouch ouch ouch ouch! Pain pain pain pain!".


    "How dare you tie me up, beast!" The blonde girl twisted his arm a few more times to vent her anger.


    "But I did not do anything, right? I saved you, and is this what you do to your saver?" Ade grimaced in pain, "Ouch! It''s to dislocate!"


    The young girl hesitated for a moment, pushed him aside, and said in a fierce ent, "I don''t need your help! I can live well alone! And my name is not Friday!"


    And with that, she turned her head and ran away.


    "So what the hell is wrong with this woman? She is simply inexplicable!" Ade rubbed his knuckles and looked at each other with Alice.


    "Ade, this woman is too dangerous!" Alice''s voice was horrible, "Just finish her off. Leave it to me, I can solve her with one shot of VSBR. It won''t make her feel pain."


    "VSBR is too much." He just thought Alice was joking, "Let''s observe first."


    After that, Ade stayed far behind the blonde girl, who found her MS first and rummaged around in the cockpit.


    "She didn''t prepare water, food, tools, or anything in the cockpit." Ade watched her, "Doesn''t she know that herself?"


    "It means she has neither intelligence nor memory." Alice analyzed, "There is no need to pass on the genes of such a waste yet."


    The young girl who got nothing next went into the forest and started looking for water and food. Obviously, she has no wilderness survival experience, wandering around with no goal, and the eatable things around had long been harvested by Ade, so she didn''t find anything until the night.


    ording to Ade''s spection, from the morning attack until now, she should not eat nor drink anything, and the intense battle before consumed her a lot of energy. After a while, the girl began to walk unsteadily and her hands were shaking a bit, probably dehydration plus hypoglycemia. Desperate, she found a random ce in the forest to sit down, looking at the sky, chanting something inaudible in her mouth.


    "''I don''t need your help. I can live well by myself'', didn''t you say so yourself?" Ade walked over to her and squatted down, "You see, you can''t live alone, can you? You''re too weak to find food and water, and without food and water, you''ll be even weaker, and the next thing you know, it''s a vicious circle."


    "What are you doing here? Come tough at me?" The blonde girl looked at him stubbornly, "I can get along fine on my own without your help."


    "Wow, that''s a little impressed." Ade couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Then we''ll see."


    The next day, during the day, the girl again wandered around, not to mention food, she didn''t even find water. She saw a few small animals, but small animals run fast, chasing them will only consume more of her energy. To his surprise, until the sun went down again, the young girl was already so weak that she had no energy to move, she still refused to ask him for help.


    "Friday, do you need water?" Ade surrendered first, "You''re already dehydrated, I''m notughing at you."


    "No need for you to be nosy, I can get along fine on my own." The young girl said breathlessly, "And my name isn''t Friday."


    "Well, then, I''ll just have to wait until you die. It''s rare to meet a girl with a good face plus a good body, I haven''t seen a woman in a year. After you die, I can have a cum before your body bes cold."


    "You, you !" The young girl suddenly became spiritual all of a sudden, "Nasty, perverted, heartless, beastly!"


    Ade looked at her with a smile on his face.


    The young girl deted and sat back down powerlessly, "Please give me water and food."


    "Good girl. Why don''t you say it earlier?" He took out a bottle of nutrients and handed it to the young girl, "You have been hungry too long, you can''t eat all of a sudden. Drink this, it can replenish water, sugar, multivitamins, and trace elements, It''s Anaheim''s nutrient, tastes good, you can trust it."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Never heard of this brand." The young girl took the bottle and greedily gulped it down.


    "People are social creatures, they can''t live alone." Ade looked at the haggard look of the young girl with somepassion, "I do not know what you have been through, at least I can not be strong enough to live alone. Other than that, in case a satellite hits your head, you can''t push it back alone, right?"


    "You''re full of clichs at a young age, and what the hell is pushing a satellite?" The blonde girl finished drinking in one gulp and looked at him with her hands down, "Also, I''m not human, I''m Norma."


    "What is Norma?"


    " ha?"


    An hourter.


    "After all you''ve said, let''s sort out this strange worldview." Ade and the young girl sat opposite each other, "Miss Friday, first of all, you are-"


    "Ange." The young girl interrupted him, "I have a name, it''s Ange, not Friday."


    "Okay, Miss Friday, first of all, you''re the princess of North Korea."


    "Misurugi." Ange interrupted him again, "Not North Korea."


    "Your country has a hereditary system, the people are extremely happy, the nation doesn''t have inte, and you don''t even know which countries are in the world?"


    " Hmm." Ange nodded awkwardly.


    "That''s right, first of all, you''re the princess of North Korea." Ade continued on, "The people of your country have a superpower called ''the Light of Mana'' that canmunicate over long distances and create a special barrier, which is said to be the final form at the end of biological evolution?"


    "That''s right."


    "NT plus AT field, it makes sense to be the final form of evolution." Ade muttered to himself, "Let''s continue. You were found to have no superpowers, aka ''Norma'', so you were sent to this ce to kill dragons with other Normas?"


    "That''s it."


    "The whole world is upied by Norma, and Misurugi is thest ce where the light of Mana shines, so the Federation Norma, Lunar Norma, and Satellite Norma sent dragons to attack Misurugi." Ade pointed to himself, "I am the Lunar Norma you speak of."


    "No wonder that you are a so violent and disorderly creature." Ange nodded perceptively, "Otherwise, it would be impossible for a gentleman to do such a terrible thing to ady."


    "The farthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, nor is it the fact that I''m standing right in front of you and you don''t know I love you, but the distance between Miss Friday and ady."


    "Hey? You, you love-" Ange blushed, then suddenly reacted, pointing at him and shouting, "What do you mean?!"


    "Considering from the perspective of history, it''s rather hard to deny that humans are violent and disorderly creatures." Adepletely ignored her, "But forcing people who have no Mana to fight dragons, which is equal to asking them to die is this a behavior a good creature would do? Do you all believe in this?"


    Ange''s attention was sessfully diverted and she lowered her head without speaking.


    "It seems that the price for getting superpowers is part of your intelligence, but why did you pay the price even though you obviously don''t have superpowers?" Ade made a puzzled look which sessfully annoyed Ange, "That Para-mail (PM) you piloted is the only robot you''ve ever seen?"


    "And that big white robot during the day, no more." Ange said without thinking, "That thing suddenly attacked us on our way back from the mission, and I lured it to this ind, and you know all about thetter."


    "So you sacrificed yourself to save your teammates?" Ade looked at her in surprise, "Just now, you obviously sounded like you hate your teammates, uh, tsundere?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Your country has no MS." Ade ignored her and made a silent note of that, "Anyway, believe it or not, I''ve never seen a dragon in my life, I''ve never even heard of one. The dragons are definitely not sent by us."


    "Say what you will, it is a fact that we are hunting dragons."


    "Forget it, let''s not discuss this, I''ll know when I see the dragon. Let''s talk about you." Ade said in a serious tone, "Your current state, is a kind of self-loathing after being forced to admit the huge psychological and reality gap, hating teammates are the corresponding clinical manifestations. But you are so spirit now, you should be almost recovered from the symptom."


    "None of your business!" Ange stared at him like a furious cat, and after a moment, she calmed down again, "Well, you''re right, it''s this sub right. I shouldn''t have yelled at you, and you said that for my own good."


    "It wasn''t for your own good." Ade corrected sincerely, "So never mind, Friday, please keep being angry, that''s what I''m here for."


    "You!" Ange raised her right hand, hesitated for a moment, and then lowered it, "It looks like I''m tired of talking to you."


    "It seems you''ve run out of energy for the day, so let''s continue the discussion tomorrow." Ade pointed to the bed aside, "You can sleep here at night, there is a special guard around here, it is safe, I will go to sleep somewhere else."


    "Well, where are you going?" Ange looked a little bashful.


    "Just a short distance away, you need not fear either being alone or worrying about me."


    "I''m neither afraid of being alone nor worrying about you! I don''t feel safe with a man watching over me at night!" Ange then sighed, "I''m so tired, I''m really tired of talking to you."


    "Anyway, that''s it." Ade waved at her, "Good night, Friday."


    "Ange! Not Friday!"


    Ade ignored her again and went back to Hyzentys'' cockpit, where Alice would keep watch for him for the night.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Alice, look at my exquisite maneuvering." He said to Alice triumphantly, "Rescuing a self-destructive young girl, getting the needed information, while avoiding all possible bad ends in the process."


    "Your understanding of avoiding bad ends is not quite the same as mine." Alice asked hesitantly, "And Ade, you seem to be happy about it?"


    "Am I?" He touched his cheek, "Maybe. It''s probably been 20 or 30 years since I''ve had a quarrel with someone, so I''m just a little nostalgic."


    Ange

 Chapter 79: Destined Reunion

    Chapter 79: Destined Reunion


    Although Miss Friday seems to be a useless princess who doesn''t know anything, even so, she is still a princess, and the information she knows is far more than the original person. From the information she provided, this "Misurugi" is very suspicious in Ade''s eyes.


    "Found it! The distortion point of the world!" He could probably say that.


    First of all, the geographical location of both the deserted ind and Misurugi was determined, in the archipgo east of the Antic Ocean, with Gibraltar to the north and Dakar to the south, which means that Ade and Sciro are very close in distance. As for why an unknown ind nation popped up in the Antic, he could only treat it as a twisted setting like Orb Union.


    Secondly, although this country is nominally cut off from the outside world, ording to Friday''s description of the country''s poption and the royal family''s food and clothing, they are not what a small country could produce. In other words, there must be countries in the Earth Federation private trade with Misurugi. Of course, with Friday''s intelligence, she won''t be able to think of this.


    In the end, the country itself does not even have any MS, and actually dared to define the whole world as its enemy? Since it has not been forced to join the Federation and not destroyed, it must have private transactions with the Federation government - Misurugi won''t also have Moonlight Butterfly, right?


    Ade concluded that there are probably two possibilities, Misurugi is controlling the Earth Federation in secret, or Misurugi was controlled by Earth Federation in secret. Actually, thetter is more likely.


    "Although I don''t know which anime this Misurugies from, I have regained the confidence in myself by specting to this point based on Friday''s words alone." He stood on the beach, blowing the morning breeze and chatting with Alice, "It''s not cool at all to face the familiar characters and plots. Now I''m facing apletely unfamiliar setting, and this is the time to show my true level."


    "Well, hmm!" Although Alicepletely did not understand what he was saying, she still nodded, "Ade is the best!"


    "On the contrary, this dragon is very unscientific, she should not lie, this thing does exist." Ade rubbed his chin and carefully recalled, "I vaguely remember that I said something rted to the dragon before, and C.C. was also present, but I can''t recall the details. I feel a little panicked."


    At that moment, he heard a loud shout of "Hey, hey, hey" from behind him, but he didn''t answer. The other party persistently continued to shout, and it took a while for her to find the beach.


    "Hey!" Ange shouted angrily, "Answer me if you hear me, how long do you think I''ve been shouting?"


    "Good morning, Friday." Ade greeted the young girl who was so full of energy early in the morning, "Breakfast is on the table next to your bed, I think you''ve eaten it since you look so energetic?"


    "Ah, I''ve eaten, thank you, good morning." She replied politely, then suddenly reacted, "Ange, not Friday! Also, why didn''t you answer me?"


    "You were just shouting ''hey, hey, hey'', how do I know who you''re calling out to?" Ade shrugged and opened his both hands, "I clearly told you my name. Oh yes, considering your IQ, I''d better tell you again, my name is Adrien Lingus."


    "Adri Adr what?" Ange frowned, "Your name is too long and hard to remember, forget it, from today onwards, your name will be Ade!"


    "No way, you can''t call me that." Ade looked serious, "There are still a million and a half words of plot development before you can call me that. Change the name, any nickname you want, you can''t call me that anyway."


    "So Adeko?"


    "Hmm."


    "Adelingling?"


    "Yes."


    "Adegram?"


    "Also OK."


    "Adelingling covered rice?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Ooh, caught a weakness? You actually have a weak point too?" Ange showed an excited and smug look, "No, I won''t change it. It''s my freedom to call your name. Ade? Ade? Ade? Hahahahahaha!"


    "Can youugh like ady?" He looked speechlessly at Friday who thought she had taken advantage of him, "It''s no match for your face."


    "So you are a Male chauvinism, huh." Ange showed a confident smile, "And you''re finally showing your true face. ''My face''? You really are coveting my beauty, aren''t you? You''re nning to do something shameless to me while I''m showing my weakness, right? I already see through your desire!"


    "To correct you, you''re not my type at all, so you can rest assured." Ade expressionlessly pulled up his fingers and counted, "I like long hair, quiet personality, high IQ, passable emotional intelligence, low strength, oh, and whose breasts aren''t so big. So you see, you are absolutely safe."


    "You, you!" Ange shivered with excitement, "Is it my fault that my breasts are big too?!"


    "It''s not your fault, but it''s your fault for dressing like this anding out to scare me." Ade said while walking up, "The most important point, I have had two lovers, so you and I are not possible. You do not have to worry at all."


    "Two?! yboy! Scum!" Ange stomped her foot, "And why does it sound like I''m going to fall in love with you? Stop dreaming! Unless the world is going to be destroyed, I won''t take a nce at you! And where are you going?"


    "You''re awake, so of course I''m going to check your mecha." Ade waved at her, "So are youing over here or not, Friday?"


    "Ange! Not Friday!" said she as she quickly followed.


    The two walked all the way towards the strange little mecha, and on the way, Alice asked in a low voice, "Ade, ording to your study materials, you clearly like big boobs-"


    He silently turned off the phone.


    "Do you hear people talking?" Ange looked around alertly, observing the forest, "It seems to be a young girl, I definitely heard it. But we should be the only ones on the ind, right?"


    "Are you already so horny that you''re hallucinating?" He was surprised by Friday''s hearing, does she have dog ears? "So you''re a lesbian? That makes me safer."


    "I''m not! And you''re not safer!" Ange froze for a moment, "No, no. You''re safe! Uh, how does that feel wrong too, ah! What the hell to say that?"


    "I''m not interested in you."


    "No need for a scum like you to be interested in me!"


    "I''m answering your question." Ade shook his head helplessly, "Oh, here it is."


    What appeared in front of the two was the small mecha with looked like the original Freedom Gundam, and unlike most MS which is about twenty meters tall, the full length of this mecha is just under eight meters. Considering that even Lancelot is Gundam-ized, this so-called PM must be not a natural development from the current world''s technology tree.


    Ade hase to take a closer look before. This thing has thin armor, low firepower, except for high mobility, there is no advantage. Hepletely does not know what this thing can be used for. ording to Friday, the dragon hunting organization is all equipped with this PM, so the dragon''sbat power might be also very weak too. Not to mention Unicorn Gundam, probably even thetest RGM-79GM will be able to destroy them all.


    "Villkiss" Ange looked at his mecha gloomily, "Hey, Ade? Can you fix it? You said you were a doctor yesterday."


    "The power system is busted." Ade opened the broken panel and pointed to the part that was shot, "The transmission part here is shot, it can''t be repaired without recement parts. We need to call for help."


    "What kind of doctor are you if you can''t even make parts yourself?" Ange said in exasperation, "Can you at least turn it on? Otherwise, how can I call for help?"


    "That''s not a problem, I got it working this morning. This part is undamaged and the structure is unexpectedly simple." Ade walked over to the cockpit and reached in to turn on the system, "Look, it''s ready to boot up."


    "Ah, really! It''s done so quickly, you''re not bad at this!" Ange excitedly rolled over into the cockpit and pressed the button continuously, "The screen changed, this is it!"


    "Hey?" Ade froze in ce, dumbfounded, "What was that one you just pressed over? Why didn''t I see it when I turned it on?"


    "Huh? Oh, that one, I don''t know why I can see it when I turn it on." Ange turned her head to look at him, "It''s a strange pattern, right? I asked Commander Jill about it and she hasn''t seen it either, it seems to appear only when I turn on theputer. Have you seen this? Could something be wrong with Villkiss?"


    "It can''t be, see it again in a ce like this " Ade obliviously poked his body into the cockpit and reached for the control panel, "Reboot it again! I want to see it again!"


    "Hey, hand! Your hand touched me!" Ange blushed with shame, "You just said you weren''t interested in me and now you''re showing your true intention. You''re definitely using this as an opportunity to take advantage of me! If you don''t leave, I''ll do it! I count to three!"


    "Yes, that''s it, stop!" Ade grabbed her hand to stop her from pressing it, turned his head to stare at her, and said in a serious tone she had never heard before, word for word, "Please exin to me the origin of this Villkiss, in detail, word for word, right now! Right now!"


    "You, you have a scary expression, like apletely different person." Ange shrank a little, then puffed out her chest, "Let go of my hand! Have you forgotten how I easily subdued youst time?"


    "Ange!"


    "Ange! Not Friday!" She froze for a moment, "Hey, Ange? Not Friday?"


    Ade looked at her in silence.


    "Why are you so fierce!" Ange protested loudly, her voice getting smaller as she spoke, "Don''t think I''m grateful for suddenly calling me by my name. I I''ll say it. "


    Ade let go of her hand and waited for her exnation, arge () pattern was showing on the disy of Villkiss at his side.


    Arsenal is the fighting institution of the Normas who are forced to hunt dragons, and their only residence. It is isted from the rest of the world, and the Normas on the ind have to fight dragons to the death. Therefore, they are deprived of all means of leaving, and there is only a one-way entrance that can enter there from the outside. There were also people who tried to fly away with PM, but PM can''t fly very far away. There are just PMs, not MSs after all.


    At this moment, in themander''s office.


    "Commander Jill!" A young woman with brown hair was looking angrily at themander who was about her age, "I order you as a prosecutor to start the search and rescue operation for Ange immediately!"


    "Inspector Emma, your mission is to keep an eye on we Normas." Jill looked at her indifferently, "I''m themander here, I''ll make the battle n, please don''t overstep your bounds."


    "Didn''t Ange lure the enemy away to protect everyone?" Emma red back unconvincingly, "Isn''t it important for you as themander to find her back at this time? Otherwise, wouldn''t it chill everyone''s heart?"


    "Ange? Chill everyone''s heart?" Jill sneered, "That strange white giant robot will show up at any time, the most important thing now is to maintain thebat power for emergencies, that is not an existence that can be easily defeated by a few PMs. And search and rescue require a lot of manpower, not to mention it''s very dangerous to go out. As themander, my judgment is to temporarily abandon Ange and Villkiss to defend Arsenal. Do you have any objection?"


    "Iprehensible cold-blooded creature." Emma turned around hatefully and left, "Tomorrow is the day the Earl wille for his routine inspection, I will report this directly to the Earl about this issue then."


    Jill watched her leave the office without a word and turned her head to the middle-aged woman on the side, "Jasmine, what do you think?"


    "This woman has been trying to dictate the affairs of Arsenal since she arrived a year ago, and has also taken the initiative to contact everyone, very different from the previous inspectors." The middle-aged woman called Jasmine stroked therge dog by her side, her face showing a wisdom look that does not match her decrepit appearance, "She usually acts thoughtful, I do not believe that this time she does not understand that it is a dangerous act to send people to search and rescue now."


    "That means there is selfishness?" Jill picked up the lighter on the table and lit herself a cigarette, took a deep puff, and exhaled again, "The Earl is the most upper echelon of the Misurugi big shots, never cared about Arsenal, but he came to inspect here every month since Emma came. This inspector is a suspicious character that might interfere with our ns."


    "A big shot? The Earl?" Jasmine raised her voice in confusion, "You know more about the royal tropes, can you exin why the topmost big shot is the Earl?"


    "The Earl is very mysterious, I''ve only heard of him but never seen him before. Huh?" Jill leaned back in her chair and leisurely exhaled clouds of smoke, "I don''t know the details, but since I was a child, he is the Earl, has not changed, but it is said that the royal family has to be polite to him."


    "Even you don''t get it." Jasmine looked down and petted the dog, "I remember his name is-"


    "Earl Peacecraft."


    Milliardo Peacecraft

 Chapter 80: Well Not Meet Again

    Chapter 80: We''ll Not Meet Again


    Emma looked at the chattering girls on the tarmac and felt a headache. Many of whom also cast hostile nces at her. All the members of the three squadrons of Arsenal, plus the logistics management ss, almost all the young girls on the whole ind were gathered here just to see Earl Peacecraft in the first ce.


    Originally, there were no men in Arsenal, and there were few girls with lesbian tendencies. Since Earl Peacecraft began to visit every monthst year, many girls became ardent admirers of the Earl. Even without the adoration, just looking at his handsome face is also a rare celebration for these girls whock entertainment.


    "Salia, aren''t you going?" Emma said to the girl beside her, "Even if it''s not for the Earl, it''s a chance to have a good time with everyone."


    "No, Miss Emma," Salia shook her head, her twin ponytails swaying along with her movements, "I don''t need to participate in such activities."


    Although Salia had her own problems, her serious and modest personality was much better than the other troubled girls. Emma used her as a breakthrough and spent a year working on it, gradually getting along with other girls as well.


    "So here''s the problem!" Another small girl suddenly came between Emma and Salia, "Who is the only one who can''t see the Earl in Arsenal~"


    "Vivian." Emma greeted the girls, "I will find Ange. You don''t have to worry."


    Not long after, a dark red dragon-shaped craft appeared in view. Two w-like things could even be seen in front of the craft, with a long tail trailing behind it. The moment the craft appeared, the girls near the tarmac screamed with excitement, "It''s so handsome", "The aircraft is so cool too", and so on.


    "It''s definitely not an aircraft." Emma chanted silently in her heart, "This is definitely an MS, simr to Zeta Gundam that can transform."


    The aircraftnded smoothly on the tarmac, the cockpit opened, and a beautiful man with long blonde hair stepped out. The screams of the girls around the area became louder, and there were many shouts of "I love you, Earl". The blond man nodded calmly to the fans, neither looking insensitive nor too close.


    "Lady Emma, what an honor to let you greet me personally." Earl Peacecraft walked up to her and made an inviting gesture, "Let''s go to the usual ce to talk in detail."


    Emma followed the Earl into a conference room with only the two of them in it amidst the envious and jealous eyes of the girls.


    "Ms. Emma, I haven''t seen you for a month, how are you recently?" Earl Peacecraft gestured for Emma to sit down first before he himself then followed, "Lord Embryo asked me to greet you for him."


    "Say hello to Lord Embryo for me as well." Emma tried to be as respectful as possible, "Please tell him that I miss His Highness Embryo very much."


    "Please forgive me, Lady Emma, Lord Embryo is really busy." The Earl patiently exined, "As the Federation Norma, I''m sure you can understand that recently TITANS has been making more and more frequent petty actions against Misurugi, and Lord Embryo has to be busy with international rtions."


    "Of course, I definitely don''t mean to me His Highness Embryo!" Emma showed a sincere and frightened look.


    "An independent, strong, and beautiful woman like Lady Emma has always been the most valued by Lord Embryo, so please don''t worry." The Earl looked like he remembered something and showed a nostalgic look, "I have always respected such women the most as well."


    "Lord Earl, forgive me for taking the liberty." The woman''s intuition told Emma that she should pursue the question here, "Was it your lover?"


    "Was." A pained look flickered across Earl Peacecraft''s face, "Please don''t mind, it was a long, long, long time ago."


    Emma keenly noticed the Earl''s change of mood and silently did not continue to dwell on it.


    "Let''s discuss the issue of the attack on the first squadron." The Earl quickly recovered from his unusual emotions, "It was reported to be a white MS that hadn''t been seen before?"


    "Yes, or at least a model I haven''t seen before." Emma replied honestly, "PMs were too weak to fight against it. We couldn''t even judge the opponent''sbat strength. Most importantly, one PM and a knight disappeared during the engagement in order to draw the enemy away. The PM was not prepared with water and food, so I don''t know how long it would havested if the knight had survived."


    "The PM is called Villkiss, is it?" The Earl fell into deep thought and whispered to himself, "VillkissVillkiss"


    Emma waited patiently for him to make a ruling. She and Ange did not have any deep feelings, and her care of this matter was only out of her own sense of justice and responsibility. If it was really rejected, then she had to give up, she had a more important mission.


    "I understand, Ms. Emma," The Count said aloud, "I will convince Commander Gill that I will be responsible for protecting Arsenal until the missing knight is found, and in the meantime, the knights from the other squadrons will go out to search and rescue. If we encounter that white MS, I will immediately go to reinforce them."


    Honestly speaking, this condition is really too generous, the Earl is one of the most important big shots of Misurugi, it''s simply unimaginable to do this for a Norma. Emma can only think it in this way that it''s because Ange is the former princess, "That''s the best I can imagine, but really can? Earl Lord, you protect us personally?"


    "No problem." The count''s eyes were unusually firm, "I I will exin it to Lord Embryo."


    "Again?!" Ange pretended to cover her ears in pain, "You''ve heard it a million times in the past few days, right? Haven''t you heard enough?"


    "Shhh! Quiet, Friday!" Ade red at the blonde girl, "I''ll give you extra dinner tonight, so be quiet."


    "Tsk, like I want it." Ange bristled and squinted at the sky with a look of displeasure.


    Ade took a deep breath and pressed the y button of the phone for the unknown number of times, a young man''s voice came out from it, his tone sounded heavy and sad at first, "When you hear this, it means I''ve  I''ve broken your encryption system, old pervert! Didn''t expect it? Two three three three!" (PS: 2333 in Chinese is equals to ughing out loud")


    "This man is a psychopath, right?" Ange couldn''t help but ask, "And what exactly does two three three three mean?"


    Ade ignored her and continued to listen to the recording. She had asked this question dozens of times, "In fact, I just lied to you. I didn''tpletely crack it, I can''t do anything to thest hardware encryption of the threeyer encryption. I can''t find a way to bypass the external device authentication. You win. But even if you hear this, it means that you have been bored to the same extent as me, somehow I have won."


    "You hear that, you''re already as bored as he is! I''m poking my hand so much and it hurts! Do you know that!" Ange protested, "Why am I the one poking? Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Because it hurts my hand, why do you ask?" Ade pressed the pause button and rightfully replied, "Don''t lose that ring of yours. With my years of experience in watching films, that''s definitely the external device certification he was talking about."


    "This is the only relic my mother left for me, I will cherish it without you saying so." Ange touched her finger ring with some sadness.


    "You have a good pair of parents, I''m quite envious." Ade smiled self-deprecatingly and pressed y to continue listening as Ange looked at him with a look of wanting to say something.


    "Anyway, I can''t use this thing, but you won''t be able to use it either. I''m not afraid to tell you, the other twoyers of encryption were reced by me and re-encrypted with that mysterious technology from the ck History. No matter how talented you are, it will take you a few hundred years to decipher it."


    "Big talk, a few hundred years? Who does he think he is?" Ange disdained.


    Ade understood that this "several hundred years" may not be exaggerated. The ck History should be Turn A. He continued to listen with full attention to see if he could find new clues, "Your DNA authentication was reced by a DNA authentication, but I can tell you, you can never think of and can not get this person''s DNA! You won''t be able to drive that fucking ne in your life! Wah ha ha ha!"


    "Our family''s DNA?"Ange frowned in distress, "This psycho knows my father and mother?"


    "And that voice certification of yours, you think you''re ying The Super Dimension Fortress Macross? They are cute girls, and you are just a pervert! No one wants to hear your singing! I changed the voice certification, it may be singing or lines, take your time to guess! If you guessed it, I''ll give you a prize, a grand prize! Give you a wife!"


    The next sentence solved one of Ade''s biggest questions, "And that paint job of yours, it''s so disgusting, I changed it to a cool protagonist color! Old pervert, look and learn from my arts!"


    The man''s voice ended abruptly here, but the recording did not end. After a gap of about ten seconds or so, his voice rang out again, but this time, it was unmistakably low and seemed to be recorded separately fromst time, "If you''re not that old pervert, then I can''t say anything, and you might know what I mean if you''re smart enough. Anyway, cheer up, please try to be happy. We''ll never meet again."


    That''s the end of the recording, nothing more after that. As always, Ade was deep in thought, countless possibilities intertwined in his mind as hundreds of thousands of words of fiction were brainstormed by him. He wanted to take into ount all possible developments, but also did not want to be bound by preconceived notions. In the past few days, he had done countless deductions.


    "You''re not an old pervert, do you know what he means?" Ange looked to Ade, "Oh~ it seems you don''t know either, so you''re not smart enough, or are you the old pervert he said?"


    "Have your IQ grown in the past two days?" Ade put down his phone, showing a surprised look, "So I''m relieved, you won''t be bullied by your teammates even if you go back."


    "I don''t need you to worry about me!" Ange''s cheeks puffed up, "Do you, do you also think I should go back "


    "Are you going to live here with me for the rest of your life if you don''t go back?" Ade asked, "In a couple of months I will also leave, when I go home, do you want me to take you back? I have a family, how am I going to exin to my two wives?"


    "I don''t want to go to your home! And you don''t need to emphasize the fact that you are scum over and over again!" Ange suddenly thought of something, "Do your two wives live in harmony?"


    " I don''t know."


    "Ah! I see!" Ange made a sudden realization, "They knew each other''s existence and you couldn''t hide it anymore! Then you came here to take refuge!"


    Ade could not think of any refutation. She was right in a way.


    "Scum!" Ange stared at him angrily, "Enemy of all women!"


    "Yes, you''re right, I know." He nodded sincerely. "That''s why I''m now desperately trying to avoid all the possible bad ends every day."


    Seeing him not retort at all, Ange felt very uninterested.


    "By the way, you should get along with everyone when you get back." Ade had a tone of educating children, "To those who bullied you, you can just ignore them, but to those who show kindness to you, you can try to get along with them. They are your teammates, at least in the team, you should have to find a few good friends."


    "I know how to do it! I don''t need you to teach me!" Ange was excited for only a short while, "You''re deliberately using this tone of coaxing children, aren''t you? For that avoiding bad ends?"


    "The Astrologer deres that this week is the week of IQ, doubling the IQ of Friday?!"


    "It''s a hunch! It didn''t double!" Ange sighed, "Still the familiar feeling. Maybe I misunderstood."


    "Right, ording to my experience of watching films for many years, that maid of yours is an important character, you have to treat her well." Ade continued to educate her, "Where can you find such a loyal and lovely maid in other ces? You must cherish her. A maid! A genuine cute maid! Even the transmigrator hasn''t enjoyed such a benefit!"


    "Hey, you''re showing your true nature again!" Ange showed an unhappy expression, "And Momoka, she lied to me for more than ten years, right? My father sent her over here. She must have known I was Norma long ago."


    "She helped you hide this secret for more than ten years! Do you know how hard she had tried? She lied to you it must be the emperor''s orders. I just praised your intelligence and now you can''t figure it out?" Ade can''t help but speak in defense of the maid who he has never met, "The most suspicious people who relieved your true identity should be your brother and sister, right? I can guess the ending after watching the first episode of this kind of romantic cliche. If I guessed wrong, you cane back to me, I will help you strengthen your IQ."


    "I won''te back to you! And I don''t need to strengthen my IQ!" Ange was provoked, "I''ll be right back, and you''ll have no one else to bully!"


    As if to confirm what she said, the next day, the search and rescue people had arrived at the neighborhood.


    "Ade" Ange looked at the gradually approaching aircraft and hesitated, "You''re staying for two more months right? Don''t worry, I''ll help you keep it a secret."


    "That''s good, help me keep it a secret and that''s enough to pay off the favor of saving you." Ade waved his hand at her, turned his head, and left without any hesitation, "Friday, we''re done, we don''t owe each other, and we''ll never see each other again."


    The phone suddenly rang with upbeat music.


    "Hey, there''s no need to be so hardhearted, right?" Ange looked at his back for a moment, then suddenly came back to her senses, "Right, I remembered! Ange! Not Friday!"

 Chapter 81: Causes and Consequences

    Chapter 81: Causes and Consequences


    In a small town in the desert of central Senegal, a teenager pushed open the door of the tavern and walked in. The bell on the door rang with it, and the tavern owner looked up. He saw the teenager standing by the door taking a few breaths, taking off his cloak and hanging it on the shelf at the door, which had sand falling onto the floor.


    "Good noon, Kamille, same as always?" After receiving an affirmative answer, the owner exined to the young girl beside him, "As usual, juice and lunch."


    "Good noon." Kamille walked to his usual seat and sat down, just as the woman brought the juice to his table, "Thank you, Ms. Nanai."


    "Am I old enough to be called ady? I feel like I''m still a young girl." Nanai touched her cheek in an exaggerated manner, "I would still prefer you to use the other call to me."


    Kamille lowered his head in embarrassment and drank the juice. Nanai smiled and took the te away and walked to the back kitchen to prepare Kamille''s lunch.


    "Not much business today, either." Kamille looked around the tavern where he was the only customer and said to the owner who sat across from him, "Why don''t you run the tavern in Dakar? There aren''t many customers in this desert, are there?"


    "Because one needs to be away from thend of right and wrong when reflecting on his life." The owner said in a quiet voice, "Don''t develop a habit of testing each other in your words. What you want to ask is why I am here and why am I wear sunsses even indoors. It''s because I don''t want to be recognized."


    Kamille knew that the other party was telling the truth because the other party was also a NewType, which was why he dared toe to this tavern every day even at such a time. If the tavern owner really had malicious intent, at least he, who was also a NewType, could spot it immediately.


    "Why did you open the tavern, Mr. Quattro?" Kamille threw out the question that he had been puzzled for a long time, "You know everything, you are so mature, and most importantly a NewType. I feel that Mr. Quattro should go and do more things. It is too wasteful to run a tavern in such a small ce."


    "My father met my mother in a tavern, and he himself died from a ss of wine. Wine and taverns are the things of my karma." Quattro noticed Kamille''s emotions fluctuate a bit when he heard the words "parents", "and the individual''s ability and what he should do are not rted. Some people think they can do anything but end upmitting faults, and some people know that things can''t be done but still let go. NewType is important, but it doesn''t mean everything. "


    "Really? It would be nice if that were true, but unfortunately, not all people think like you, Mr. Quattro." Kamille gripped the juice ss hard, "It''s so unreasonable to have to do something simply because you''re a NewType."


    "Was it an unjustified suffering?" Quattro hesitated, "Care to share your story with me?"


    " My father was a jerk." Under his NT induction, Kamille opened his mouth, "He has had a family and still had an affair outside, never mind my mother and me. My mother knew about my father''s affair and didn''t fight it, she just worked all day. No one talks to me every day when Ie home, as if I''m not their son This kind of family is too strange, isn''t it?"


    Quattro noticed that Nanai preparing to serve the food, so he gave her a subtle hint. Nanai put down the lunch, quietly walking to the door to put up the suspended sign.


    "Then my father forced me to join a strange organization, and because I was a NewType, I had to cooperate with them to do all kinds of very hard things. If I resist, I will be punished and locked up. I am still a child, why should I be treated like this? These adults are so inexplicable, right?"


    Kamille stood up excitedly as he spoke.


    "The only one who was nice to me was Lieutenant Emma, she always beat me, but I could still distinguish the kindness. But even Lieutenant Emma was forced to go on a so-called secret mission, and MIA during the mission a year ago. It''s so strange, isn''t it? Aren''t they in the same organization? Why didn''t any of them go looking for Lieutenant Emma? Doesn''t it matter even if she is dead?"


    The Gibraltar base was just to the north, and with Quattro''s knowledge and intelligence, it was clear that the organization belonged to TITANS, and it was intriguing to guess what TITANS was doing.


    "I can''t stand this!" Kamille waved his arms excitedly, "It took me a long time and a lot of effort to determine where Lieutenant Emma was going. If those cunning adults don''t go to save her, then I''ll go save her myself! I can feel that Lieutenant Emma must still be alive! I almost seededst time if it wasn''t for that obstructionist!"


    "So you sneaked away from that organization?" Quattro looked at Kamille''s nervous face, "Don''t worry, I won''t prosecute you. Remember, I''m also someone who doesn''t want to be found out. You can rest easy."


    Kamille could judge the truth of Quattro''s words. He let out a long breath and sat back in his seat. At that moment, Nanai served him lunch, and Kamille said thank you to her.


    "Ate friend once told me that the younger you are, the more careful you must be with your words, or you will fall into remorse after you grow up." Quattro hid his wistful eyes behind his sunsses, "Such a man is worthy of your admiration, but not of your study. He lived a weary life, and I fear that to his death, he will not even have experienced his youth, and the women who fall in love with him will have a hard time."


    Kamille looked at him in confusion. His NT sense told him that Quattro was a little sad.


    "Impulsiveness is a young man''s prerogative." Quattro gave Kamille a warm and weing smile, "You''re doing fine."


    The affirmation from others, and more importantly, from a NewType made Kamille''s heart beat violently. Taking advantage of this, impulsive words rushed out of his mouth, "Mr. Quattro, do you know where there is a ck market?"


    Quattro gave him a puzzled look, then remembered that he still had his sunsses on, and asked, "What do you want? The ck market is not a ce for a kid your age."


    "I want to buy cameras." Kamille had to continue, "MS''s cameras, a generic model is ok, which can be mounted on the head."


    A few hourster, Kamille led Quattro to his "secret base" in the desert. After escaping from TITANS, he has been hiding in this ce, only going out when needed.


    Quattro stared nkly at the huge white MS, and only after a long time did he speak slowly, "Although I don''t want to admit the existence of fate, this coincidence is denying my part as a realist."


    "It''s called Unicorn Gundam, and I ran out of TITANS by driving it." Kamille introduced it to him, "The name was given by Sciro and is said to symbolize purity, implying that this MS is untainted by Anaheim and Dr. Lingus, and was developed entirely by TITANS itself."


    "Unicorn Gundam " Quattro muttered, "The invention of Lingus and the symbol of Amuro, is this a hint to me?"


    "The main camera is busted, and I want to fix it." Kamille pointed to Unicorn''s broken head, "And then I''m going to save Lieutenant Emma. I was inexperiencedst time, but I will seed the next time!"


    "Kamille, you only have one MS," Quattro asked, "The other side is an organization, you are risking your life. Even so, you still want to go?"


    "Mr. Quattro do you know about Char Aznable?" Kamille could not see the other party''s expression behind the sunsses, "He was someone I respected before he threw the satellite to Earth. He was the lone man who rebelled against the Zabi family, against the entire PLANT, and finally seeded."


    " I can introduce you to the ck market, but the main camera is not cheap for your age." Quattro''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly, "I''m not going to lend you money."


    "I have money. My sry is pretty high in TITANS!" Kamille shook his fist excitedly, "Thank you, Mr. Quattro!"


    "How do you n to put the camera on when you get it?" Quattro looked at Kamille who showed an embarrassed expression and couldn''t help but smile, "I can help you find reliable people, but you have to pay themission and my agency fee."


    "Yes! No problem! Thank you so much!" Kamille cheered excitedly. At such a young age, having to escape from TITANS on one hand and find a way to save others on the other, for him who had to be nervous all day, this was the best news he had recently.


    "Don''t rush to be happy. About TITANS." Quattro calmly interrupted Kamille, "Are you sure they won''t find out where you are?"


    "They must think I''ve arrived in Misurugi by now." Kamille replied smugly, "That Sciro isn''t as smart as I am, and I left clues that he could barely detect with his intelligence. I was undetected all the way here, too, so there''s no way they can have a greater searching range than my Unicorn."


    "Amuro, Lingus, even I want to believe in the possibility of humans." Quattro looked at Kamille, who was excited again, and looked out at Unicorn Gundam, "For the sake of the girl, do you understand? Heh, he''s a shy man too."


    At this time, Misurugi airspace, three Hambrabis are flying in MA form.


    Hambrabi is the newest MS developed by TITANS, designed by Colonel Sciro himself. The most important feature of this MS is that it can transform into an aircraft-like MA form, which greatly enhances its maneuverability in the atmosphere and is ideal for long-distancebat.


    Colonel Sciro said that Hambrabi''s design inspiration came entirely from himself, and had zero rtionships with Zeta Gundam. It''s just a coincidence that both of them can transform. Dr. Lingus also said in private before he died that Hambrabi''s design had nothing to do with him. It was absolutely impossible for him to design such an ugly MS.


    "Hassa, Cooper, stay alert." Yazan Gable interrupted the two subordinates who were chatting in the friendly channel, "We''re in another country''s territory, you can talk aftering back."


    "Aye, Captain." The two quickly stopped chatting, one of them pursued, "We have been flying for a long time, except for the deserted ind, there is only the sea, found nothing. Could Unicorn Gundam not be here?"


    "There is that possibility, but Unicorn Gundam is one of the most important things to Colonel Sciro right now, we''ll just follow his instructions." Yazan warily observed each deserted ind he passed through, "And this is Misurugi, all the squads that came here on previous exploration missions are lost. Don''t put your guard down."


    "Yes!" The two replied loudly.


    "This ce is very strange, as soon as we cross the border, we can''t connect to themunication, and the satellite can''t detect anything." Yazan held the joystick, keeping himself in the best condition, "Diplomatically, Colonel Sciro will figure it out. All we have to do is get enough information and get back alive."


    "Captain, that''s why they sent you here!" One of the subordinates, Hassaughed, "Captain is the strongest ACE of we TITANS, and that kid who relies on superpowers can bepared with you. If we had been sent here earlier, those squads before wouldn''t die here."


    "Speaking of which, what the hell is going on with that satellite?" The other subordinate, Cooper said casually, "People said that NewType is actually a superpower, after awakening, NT can even destroy the sky and earth."


    "Bullshit, you''ve read too manyics." Hassa disdainfully replied, "Many experts have exined it. It was the impact caused by the many MSs'' explosion that changed Junius 7''s trajectory. That red light was caused by the pilots'' blood and Ifield''s reciprocity in the vacuum. The experts analyzed it in great detail, and you can search it on the Inte yourself. Think about it, if NTs really have superpowers, would Lingus die?"


    "Maybe you are right. Lingus is dead after all." Cooper became excited all of a sudden, "if he didn''t die, fate would be too generous to him! Crap, that is Lacus! Think about it and I can not control the excitement."


    "Stop it, my mouth is drooling. Widow Lacus, crap, It''s so exciting!" Hassa agreed, "Good death for Lingus, good death!"


    "You two." Yazan interrupted them again out of the blue, then something shed through the corner of his eye, which would never be noticed by ordinary people, "Turn around! Immediately!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The two turned around without hesitation. They had developed a blind trust in their captain.


    Yazan flew above the ratherrge ind, turned Hambrabi into its MS form, and hovered in mid-air, slowly cruising along the coast. Just now, an extremely faint sense of vition appeared in his field of vision, but with beast-like intuition, he keenly noticed it. It didn''t take long for him to find the body of the discrepancy, the woods along the coast were missing a very small piece.


    "There are signs of MS presence." He informed his two men, "Stay alert, search separately, and notify me immediately if you find anything suspicious."


    The three Hambrabis dispersed in an orderly manner. Just as Yazan was carefully observing the dense forest, he suddenly reflexively controlled his MS to make evasive maneuvers, and a thick particle beam brushed against him.


    "Rally, I''m here!" He shouted to his subordinates through the friendly channel, "I just found a big fish!"


    "Is this Inle?" Hassa and Cooper looked at the Gundam on the ground in shock, "Isn''t Lingus dead?"


    "Whether he''s Lingus or not, it''s right to kill him first." Yazan showed a cruel smile, "The one with that huge external set can be called Inle, this one is just the decoration inside for good looking!"


    Quattro Bajeena


    Kamille

 Chapter 82: Every Dog Has His Day

    Chapter 82: Every Dog Has His Day


    Miss Friday had left for a few days, and Ade''s life returned to the two-person, no, man-machine world with Alice again. Alice was unusually happy and talked especially a lot these days.


    Because Miss Friday ate a lot, plus Ade also gave her extra meals from time to time, which led to his food stock nning beingpletely disrupted. After she left, Ade had been working hard to find food around the ind to stock up on more food.


    When Miss Friday was here, he slept in the cockpit every day, which made him have a backache, now he can finally return to his longed-for bed and take a nap every day. This day, just when he was dreaming, his phone suddenly rang loudly. He opened his eyes, and what he saw was Alice''s panicked look on the screen, "Ade, high energy response approaching, presumably three MSs."


    He bounced out of bed at once, three MSs, it might be TITANS''s Hambrabi squad.


    "What is Sciro doing? Does he expect such a small squad could find anything?" He muttered and rolled out of bed, picking up his phone and sprinting in the direction of Hyzentys.


    The three MA-form Hambis flew past before he got into the cockpit, but just in case, he was still in the cockpit on standby. However, something weird happened. Just a dozen secondster, the other side turned back and the three MSs scattered around the ind to start a search.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Ade was puzzled, "Howe they suddenly saw me?"


    "Ade, one MS approaching in." Alice marked a high-energy reaction source on the map, "We''ll be spotted sooner orter at this altitude, want to go up?"


    Hyzentys was not originally designed for intra-atmosphericbat, and now its Minovsky floating system is broken, it can only run and jump on the ground as a target. He lost most of the weapons when he fall into the atmosphere, now the only weapons he had were only one long-ded rifle and one beam saber.


    "Let''s sneak attack one first, at least it''s less stressful." He adjusted VSBR''s power to maximum, "Let''s hope its pilot isn''t too alert."


    As that Hambrabi got closer and closer, he held his breath to gently put his finger on the trigger. Every now and then the other party adjusted his stance to look in a different direction, and just as the other party turned his back on him, the high-energy particle beam was shot out. At this critical moment, that Hambrabi suddenly made an evasive maneuver, and this sniping hit the empty space.


    "Crap, an ACE." Ade couldn''t help but exim his bad luck. "Is Sciro so extravagant? He even sent an ACE to perform such a mission!"


    Hambrabi quickly pulled up in altitude and retreated backward, while the other two MSs also flew to him in a sh. Ade had no choice but to turn on the public channel and use his ultimate skill, "I, Suzaku Kururugi, don''t kill nameless people. Who are you? Give me your name!"


    "Yazan Gable of TITANS, remember me well." The other party replied as Ade expected, "Suzaku Kururugi is already a Knight of the Round Table, do you think I''ll believe such nonsense? You''re Adrien Lingus, right?"


    "What? Kururugi is already a Knight of the Round Table? What has happened this year?" Ade held back from shouting out and said instead, "Are you Colonel Sciro''s beloved man, Yazan, who is known as TITANS Beast?"


    He remembered that Britannia is just across the sea, so he tried to pretend to be Kururugi to distract them, but he did not expect that Kururugi had be so famous now. His trick was like moving a stone to hit his own feet in this situation. What''s worse is that Yazan directly turned off the public channel and didn''t intend to chat with him at all.


    "My MS is no match for his." Ade sighed with a headache, "And as a top ACE, even trash talks can''t distract him. How am I going to defeat such an enemy?"


    The three Hambis lined up in the air and had no intention ofnding. Each Hambrabi had two beam cannons on board and held a beam rifle, the three MSs firing intensively at Hyzentys. Ade could only lift the beam shield, evading on the ground with the remaining thrusters and asionally taking time to return fire.


    "I always relied on Inle''s firepower, but I never thought there would be a day I had to dodge the enemy''s firepower. Crap." He moved around and tried his best to dodge the attacks, while the other side could fire at him from the sky at ease, "Alice, estimate their remaining ammunition and energy. The floating system is so energy-intensive, they can''t fly forever, right?"


    "His Gundam is still not flying by now, so his floating system is probably broken. You guys, keep a safe distance and don''t approach." Yazan calmlymanded his two men through the friendly channel, "He shouldn''t know that we already have nuclear power, and is probably still foolishly waiting for us tond."


    "But his beam shields and armor are tricky." One of the men asked, "I don''t know when we''ll be able to blow it up this way."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s Lingus'' Gundam after all, let''s y it safe." Yazan immediately made the best choice, "Prepare for a protracted battle, take turns shooting to consume his physical energy and will. There is a 90% chance that we can capture him alive."


    Ade immediately noticed that Hambrabi''s firepower thinned, and after observing for some time, he found that the opposite side was actually taking turns to rest. He tried to return fire more aggressively under such fire, but Hambrabi''s mobility was good, and the opponent also hid very far away, every of his shot was evaded.


    As time went by, Ade''s spirit was worn down little by little. Now the situation has be the two sides are shooting at each other from far away, but in general, Ade was more tired.


    "This is going to be a protracted battle?" He eximed, "Has Sciro got nuclear power?!"


    "Ade, what to do?" Alice''s voice was overwhelmed with anxiety, "We''ll be consumed at this rate."


    "There''s no way out, it''s time to fight for physical strength and energy." Ade gritted his teeth, "My body isparable to Coordinator''s, and I just had lunch and a nap. They flew all the way to this ind without resting. We still have a chance of winning."


    So the two sides stood off from each other. As the sun began to set toward the west, after several hours of continuous confrontation, Ade found his attention began to lose focus. The opponent, on the other hand, was definitely in a much better mental state than he was because they could take turns.


    "Ade, it''s all my fault." Alice''s voice sounded heartbreaking, "If only I were more useful, if only the auto-battle AI was stronger, this wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault."


    "How can it be Alice''s fault? It''s only my programming level that''s too rookie." Heforted her, "Put on some music to cheer me up. There''s still hope, don''t give up."


    "Yeah." Alice agreed listlessly and was about to y the song when she suddenly eximed, "Energy response approaching in! Only one object, so fast!"


    ...


    In the dressing room, Ange took off the clothes and stockings she was wearing and put them in the locker, and picked up the driving uniform to put it on.


    "Come to think of it, this uniform and the driving suit are practically the same styles. Can they be designed by the same person?" She said to the young girl beside her while putting on the clothes, "Momoka, do you think this dress is ero... erotic?"


    "That''s for sure! It''s simply too shameless, jow can Her Highness wear such clothes!" The maid looked indignant, and then showed a worried expression, "Her Highness Angelise, you are you going to battle again. Momoka will always pray for your victory!"


    "What are you thinking? Of course, I''ll be back safely. Those things don''t pose a threat to me at all." Ange gave her a confident smile, "By the way, I didn''t expect you to reallye over, isn''t this the same as what he said ... you must have encountered a lot of difficulties on the way, right? It must be very dangerous, right?"


    "For Her Highness Angelise, this little problem won''t defeat me!" The cute maid girl replied full of energy with her hands clenched in fists, "Wherever Her Highness Ange is, Momoka will follow you!"


    "Thank you, Momoka." After changing her clothes, Ange gently hugged the maid, "It must have been very hard for you to desperately hide for me for more than ten years, thank you."


    "Her Highness~" the maid girl was excitedly at a loss for words, it looked as if she was going to cry, "I, I ..."


    "It''s time to leave." Ange let go of Momoka and patted her shoulder, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Well, Her Highness Angelise!" The maid girl looked at her with expectation, "Who is the ''he'' you said just now? Have you finally had a male friend as well?!"


    "No one! You have misheard!" Ange suddenly rolled her eyes, puffed her cheeks, and walked away, leaving Momoka with a bewildered look alone, "We''ll never meet again ... it was too much! He is really a scum! Wait, he said never see me again, does it mean that he is not a scum? Ah ah ah, anyway, that was too much!"


    Ange came to the tarmac. Everyone had already gathered and she was thest to arrive. The first squadron stood in a row, and Prosecutor Emma was doing the pre-war mobilization. To be honest, the prosecutor''s duty is to monitor Normas, it was weird to hear Emma say something like "please be careful", "you muste back alive". But this kind of thing has been going on for a year, and the girls are already used to it.


    ording to Salia, Emma had insisted on sending people to search for her before, so Ange had some good feelings for Emma.


    After listening to Emma''s words, Ange boarded Vilkiss to do a pre-strike check. Looking at the () pattern that shed on the screen, she couldn''t help but mutter again, "It was too much."


    "Hey." A teammate, who hated her and she hated her too, shouted at her, "Hey, hey, hey! Did you hear me?!"


    "How do I know who you''re shouting at if you''re hey, hey, hey over and over again?" Ange replied indifferently, "But considering your IQ, I''m afraid it''s difficult to remember one more name, so I''ll reluctantly tell you again, my name is Ange."


    "Arrogant bastard...!" The girl gnashed her teeth and hammered the panel of her PM, "I warn you, this time don''t grab all the prey by yourself again. It''s troubling that everyone doesn''t have an ie except you!"


    "Of course I will cooperate with everyone, people are social creatures, they can''t live alone." Ange showed an innocent expression, "but with your IQ and driving skill, only I cooperate with you is not enough, you need everyone to cooperate with you. You have to say what you just said to everyone again to ensure that you have ie. Or am I thest one to know that everyone has been cooperating with you?"


    "You ... bastard, asshole! " The girl didn''t know how to retort her and could only repeat the same word.


    "Your current state, is a kind of self-loathing after being forced to admit the huge psychological and reality gap, clinically speaking--" Ange looked up for a moment and then said, "Oh, I should go now, let''s talk about this after we get back."


    After that, Villkiss began to elerate and fly up, leaving someone who was still shouting "asshole" in the same ce with a dumbfounded face.


    Ange was in a very good mood after sneering at the person she disliked, so she yed exceptionally well during the mission. She even had time to chat in the channel while ughtering her prey, "Salia, where exactly do you think these dragons came from?"


    "Aren''t they sent here by other country''s Normas?" Salia was speechless that Ange would ask such a question, "Focus on the mission! What if we get crashed!"


    "But how did the Normas out there get the dragons? You have never seen a Norma out there, right?" Ange pursued relentlessly, "And if the outside world is full of Normas, aren''t we their kind? Why don''t we simply join them and instead fight to the death for Misurugi?"


    "You''re a princess, aren''t you, asking such things really- oops!"


    Salia is obviously not as skilled as Ange and was hit while chatting, luckily it wasn''t serious and Ange decisively chose to shut up after finding out her truebat level. This is the truth of why only ACEs chat in the public channel, because it''s simply equal to suicide to ordinary people.


    In the battle, Ange controlled her strength so that everyone could kill a few dragons themselves, except the one she just disliked. This time, still no one was killed in the mission and everyone was ready to return to the ship with wide smiles.


    "Speaking of which, this ce isn''t far from him, is it?" Ange looked in the familiar direction, the sun was starting to set in the west, some colors that would have been inconspicuous could instead be seen in the sky rendered by the afterglow, "Salia, do you see a sh in the sky over there? A very small, faint one?"


    "I don''t see anything!" Salia replied impatiently, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t leave the group without permission!"


    "I''ll go check it out, you guys just go back first, don''t wait for me." Ange''s Villkiss turned around and sped off that way as she muttered to himself, "We''ll never see each other again? I haven''t returned the favor yet, asshole!"


    PS: sorry, I uploaded the wrong chapter before. I just found the draft of c82 and uploaded it. Maybe a few grammar mistakes remain uncorrected in this draft.

 Chapter 83: This Is Not the Life I Want

    Chapter 83: This Is Not the Life I Want


    Shortly after Alice noticed someone approaching, Hambrabies noticed too. Just as Ade was still guessing who it could be, a familiar voice rang through the channel, "Who are these people? Why are they attacking you?"


    Incidentally, the channel Villkiss and the girls were using was not the same channel as themon public channel of this world, Ange they didn''t even know what the international public channel was. That''s why she didn''t chat with the pilot of Unicorn Gundamst time; maybe both sides had spoken but couldn''t hear each other.


    "I-" he almost couldn''t hold back a curse, "What are you doing here? Get back! I don''t need you here!"


    "Hey, you are obviously being beaten! I came to help you, but what is your attitude!" Ange responded defiantly, "Who did you offend? Why are the three of them beating you?"


    At this point, in the field of vision, Ade could already see Villkiss in the form of a small ne flying around the three Hambrabis at high speed. One Hambrabi came to attack Villkiss, but the small ne was very fast, and the Hambrabi couldn''t hit it at all.


    "My haters, it''s none of your business!" Ade was shocked by Ange''s moves of dodging the attacks, "Your Villkiss was even shot down by a Gatling, what can you help me? Juste to die here? Hurry back, your presence itself is the antonym of help!"


    "Ie to help me, that''s too much to say that!" Ange weaved in and out of the firework formed by the three Hambrabis, trying to close the distance, "Last time, I didn''t know there was such a thing as Gatling cannon, this time, I won''tmit such a low-level-"


    "Beware of its hands! It can shoot hook ws with steel cable!" Almost at the same time as Ade said, the Hambrabi stretched out its arm and shot a hook w at Villkiss. Ange flipped over to avoid being tied up in a shocking way. "The steel cable has electricity. You will be finished if it hit you."


    "Why don''t you say it earlier? I almost got hit." Villkiss hurried to pull away, then began to circle around the three Hambrabis irregrly again, "are you worried about me and afraid that I would be hit down?"


    "No!" Ade stormed, "No bullshit!"


    "Uh, tsundere?"


    "Don''t take my words and use it on me!" He tried to snipe the Hambrabi that was chasing Villkiss to relieve her pressure, but Yazan quickly strengthed his firepower to counter-pressure him, leaving him no time to take care of Ange, "This is my feud with them, besides, I''m about to win, no need for you to worry about me."


    "You were obviously just being beat and couldn''t fight back, weren''t you? I''m not blind." Villkiss did irregr maneuvers in the air and its machine gun could pose little threat to the Hambrabi, "Anyway, I''m not leaving. Watch it yourself."


    "How unreasonable you are! Where''s your intelligence?!" Ade chided her, but Ange simply ignored him, " Friday, listen to mymand."


    "That''s right! What are you doing early? Wasting everyone''s time!" Ange''s voice contained uncoverable joy, "Why don''t you just ept the goodwill of others? You can''t live alone, for example, if you have three enemies driving robots to attack you, you can''t take them out by yourself, right?"


    " I''ll teach you a lesson when it''s over, you''ve forgotten the fear of being dominated by the intelligence." Ade reported several locations in a row, "These are the main and backup cameras. Are you good at shooting? Try to shoot them off."


    "Am I good at shooting?" Ange proudly bragged, "To tell you the truth, I''m good at both long-rangebat and closebat, and every time I fought with my teammates, I had to restrain myself for not giving a blow to their self-confidence. And my physicalbat skill, you have already experienced it first hand. Maybe you can experience it againter?"


    Ange chatted while turning Villkiss into its human form and beginning to shoot at the Hambrabi. The opponent was a bit arrogant, giving up evasion and starting to shoot at her. Ange deftly returned fire while avoiding its attacks, and sted the Hambrabi''s main camera in one shot, followed by the several secondary cameras that exploded as well.


    "Are ACEs everywhere these days?" Ange''s shooting skill stunned him, "Friday, stand away!"


    Villkiss, who was about to approach the Hambrabi, quickly pulled back and Hyzentys'' VSBR was changed from its continuous fire mode to its high power shooting mode. The thick particle beam whistled and tore the Hambrabi into pieces. Its armor was no different from the paper in front of the VSBR in its high power shooting mode.


    After that, the long-ded rifle entered its cool-down mode, Ade topped up the beam shield and started running all over the ce.


    "My parts!" Ade heartbreakingly watched the wreckage of Hambrabi sink into the sea, "With it, I can repair my Gundam soon! Now it all sank into the water."


    "You''re not a bad shot, huh? But aren''t you a doctor?" Ange''s surprised voice rang through the channel, "But your closebat skill is so weak, yes, it makes sense, eptable."


    "I''m really sorry for I have weak closebat skills!" He replied in an annoyed tone, "Be careful to keep your distance and wait for the reaction of the other two before making a judgment."


    Here Yazan had three options in front of him: first, his teammate and he try to destroy Villkiss first against Hyzentys sniper, which is simply equal to suicide; second, let his teammate deal with Hyzentys while he tried his best to destroy Villkiss; third, he himself continues to confront Hyzentys and let his teammate take out Villkiss.


    "Why is Lingus so good at shooting? Isn''t he a researcher? Cooper, you can''t suppress him in the shooting." Yazan made a quick decision, "That strange small mech is very nimble, don''t be careless like Hassa."


    "Yes, Captain! I will avenge Hassa!"


    Then Cooper''s Hambrabi continued to fight Villkiss. Yazan chose to lower his altitude to put more pressure on the Hyzentys. Yazan is worthy of being a top ACE, his superb skills, keen intuition, rich experience, and excellent tactical judgment put Ade under more than the usual pressure.


    "Friday, this guy is too strong! I can''t be distracted to take care of you, cheer yourself." After saying that, Ade put his attentionpletely on Yazan, "Alice, watch Ange''s side, let me know immediately if anything happened."


    " Okay, Ade." Alice''s virtual image appeared in the corner of the screen with a look of trying to say something and finally disappeared silently.


    Ange turned Villkiss into the form of a small ne, it started to circle around Cooper''s Hambrabi, shooting every now and then to test the opposite''s skill. Her conclusion was that this person''s driving skill was simr to the one just now. But this time, the other side was very alert, and it was difficult to hit the cameras again.


    "Are all the Normas out there diving such powerful machines? It''s a miracle that Misurugi hasn''t been wiped out from the map by now." Ange muttered to herself, "How can I hit it down?"


    Villkiss'' assault rifle andrge sword werepletely unable to cause damage to Hambrabi, then there is only one choice.


    "Ade, where''s the cockpit of this thing?" She opened the channel and inquired, "I have an idea."


    "On the torso, what do you want?" Ade sounded quite anxious, which made Ange very satisfied, "Watch out for the beam saber! It will vaporize you if you get rubbed by it. Don''t mess around!"


    "Oh, I see it." Her reply was full of confidence, "You focus on that one, I''lle over to help you after I get down of this one."


    She turned Villkiss into the human form and continued to point shoot at the cameras. The Hambrabi avoided with ease. But that wasn''t her aim, leaning into the gap in the shooting, Villkiss continued to approach the Hambrabi. The other side put away the rifle to take out aser-sword-like thing. This is the beam saber, right?


    "Vaporize when you get rubbed by it?" Ange continued to approach, "Then do not get rubbed by it."


    Hambrabi also has two on-board beam cannons firing, plus the beam saber in the hand, it is on alert at both near and far range. Ange circled around it again, the other side finally couldn''t keep up with the speed and revealed its weakness. Seizing this opportunity, Villkiss approached from behind, but the other side behaved as if it had an eye on its back, shooting a hook w at her and it wrapped around Villkiss in a moment.


    "How did he see me?" Before Ange figures out an answer, the strong electric current from the steel cable had been transmitted to her body along Villkiss. She can''t help but let out a sad cry, "Yahhh-!"


    "Ange! Ange!" The anxious cry of someone came over the channel, "I''ll be right over!"


    " I''m fine." She forced herself to endure the pain of the electric current, and clenched her teeth, "Don''t you get distracted!"


    Villkiss was pulled rapidly towards Hambrabi, the power gap between the two sides was too great, although Villkiss struggled, it couldn''t get rid of the steel cable and got closer and closer to the beam saber.


    "Tsk, just what I wanted!" Ange bided her time and suddenly elerated with all her might when Villkiss was about to be cut by the beam saber. Villkiss avoided the beam saber in the nick of time and crash hard into Hambrabi''s arms. The next moment, Villkiss kicked Hambrabi backward to the limit distance of the steel cable. A cluster of ice burst near the Hambrabi''s cockpit, which straightly fell into the sea after that. Due to the connection of the steel cable, Villkiss was also dragged into the sea with it.


    "Ange, Ange!" Ade looked at the screen and called out anxiously, but because of Yazan, he couldn''t go over there, "Ange!"


    Momentster, Villkiss break the water and jumped onto the surface of the sea, and a reassuring voice rang out on the channel, "I wouldn''t like a scum like you even if you shouted so loud!"


    " don''t get a big head. I have said that I''m not interested in big tits, low IQ, violent woman." He sneered as he let out a long sigh of relief, "Hurry up ande over here! Let''s take out this Mr. Beast first."


    At this time, Yazan''s Hambrabi suddenly shot violently. As Hyzentys dodged its attack, it quickly transformed into its MA form, and then flew at full speed towards the sky. Before Ade reacted, it had almost disappeared from his vision. He fired a few shots, but none of them hit the target.


    "Uh, ran away?" He froze in ce, "Hey, you''re an ACE! Howe you ran away?"


    "Phew, fortunately, he ran away." The voiceing from the channel sounded a little weak, "Ade,e here for a second."


    When Villkissnded on the shore, Alice was on guard as Ade walked quickly to Villkiss and opened the cockpit. Ange was still wearing the revealing pilot suit, but her body was dripping wet. She rolled out of the cockpit and suddenly fell forward on her feet. Ade grabbed her quickly and let her fall into his arms.


    "Friday?" He felt the soft body in his arms, "What''s wrong? Hey, you''re an existence that can kill a cow with one punch, don''t scare me."


    "I''m a little numb from being electrocuted for so long. Let me rest a little." Ange leaned against him weakly and even her tone had be weak, "And, Ange, not Friday."


    He hesitated for a while, then picked Ange up and drove her back to his cabin and put her on the bed, then dried the water off of her with the animal fur on the bed. Angeyzily on the bed, letting him do everything for her.


    "It actually has nothing to do with you." Ade was careful not to touch the sensitive parts of her body, "I could have done it alone, look, you almost died."


    "You saved my life once, and I still owe you a favor." Ange looked at him, felt a little embarrassed, and looked away, "I warned you, don''t take advantage of me!"


    "Didn''t I say it? You just need to keep it a secret for me. That''s all the cost." He tossed the wet fur aside and sat across Ange, looking into her eyes, "So, am I owe you a favor now?"


    "Hmph, it''s your business to think that way, mine is paid off anyway." Ange puffed up her cheeks and red at him, "It was you who forced me to pay it back, now you know how I felt too."


    Unable to calm down looking at her eyes, Ade simply stood up and walked towards the door, "I''ll go boil some hot water for you, wait."


    A short timeter, the young girl sat up in bed, holding a ss of water with both hands.


    "Do you need some cool water?"


    "No." Ange shook her head, "That''s fine, I want something hot."


    The young girl lowered her head and took a small sip. The huge contrast between her quiet appearance and her usual appearance made Ade drift off. He took a few deep breaths to wake himself up quickly.


    After drinking the water, Ange jumped off the bed and returned to her usual energetic self. She stretched unimaginatively and strode out of the room with confidence. Ade followed her silently.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ange turned her back on him and looked up at Hyzentys, "There''s still a month or so before this big guy can fly, right? The one who ran away must have gone back to call reinforcements. I have returned the favor, and I won''t save you the next time."


    "I don''t know. But I''m so smart, I''m sure I can think of a way."


    "Well, I have a suggestion." Ange turned around, "Do you want toe with me to Arsenal?"


    " What do you mean?" Ade thought he had misheard.


    "Arsenal is not exposed, I have a way to make you safe over there, and this method has worked on Momoka. By the way, Momoka is the maid you have been longing for, and she has really appeared. I''m warning you, she''s an important family member of mine, you can''t do anything to her." Ange muttered, "The only downside is that you''re going to owe me another favor, but that''s your business, I don''t care."


    "No way." Ade refused, "If I go, what about my MS? I can''t let you detain me and confiscate my weapons."


    "Can''t your MS move by itself? It has just been moving by itself, right? I saw it with my own eyes, don''t fool me." Ange pointed at Hyzentys, "When the timees, you can just run away. Is there anyone else who can stop you?"


    "That sounds reasonable." Ade was in a tangle, "But I felt like something was wrong."


    "Are you a man? Why are you so irresolute?!" Ange impatiently subdued him at once, carried him up, and headed for the coast, "Don''t think about it, I decided for you."


    " Hey?" Ade blinked and found himself already being carried by Ange, "You''re a girl, right? What kind of girl would do that?! Alice, don''t shoot!"


    The VSBR was already aimed at Ange, and the loud rm in his head told him that as soon as Ange let go of him, she would be dead for sure.


    "Alice?" Ange drew out her gun and looked back alertly, "There''s no one there, who are you talking about?"


    "Uh, I''m talking to that MS." He could only exin in this way, "Your actions triggered the automatic defenses."


    "But it can''t attack me while I have you, right?" Ange nodded in realization and continued to move, "Did you name your MS Alice? You might be even more of a beast than I thought."


    "And I''m kidnapped by you?" Ade struggled.


    "Hey! Don''t move!" Ange was annoyed, "You touched me again! You''re really just taking advantage of me, aren''t you!"


    "Nonsense! How can you defile my innocence like this? I''m not interested in big boobs at all!" Ade assured with conviction, "So now you''re going to forcefully take me to an ind with only all kinds of beautiful girls, who run around all day with this shameless uniform you are wearing now?"


    "I kind of regret it now."


    "Then hurry up and let go of me!" He shouted angrily, "This is not the life I want!"

 Chapter 84: A Decent Man

    Chapter 84: A Decent Man


    Villkiss flew at full speed in the afterglow of the sunset. Ade desperately held Ange''s waist, afraid that even a slight release will make him fall from Villkiss.


    "This is not a small ne at all, this is a motorcycle, right?!" Because the voice in the gale decayed very much, he shouted in Ange''s ear, "It doesn''t have the seat belt and also is draughty in the wind, don''t you feel cold?"


    "You don''t need to shout so loud, I can hear you." Ange slowed Villkiss down a little, "Thanks for your concern, I''m not cold."


    "Who cares about you? I''m the one who''s cold!" Ade freezing in the cold wind, could not help but hug Ange a little tighter again. Ange''s driving suit didn''t cover her abdomen, so he covered her warm stomach with his arm, "What a surprise, you don''t have eight pieces of abs!"


    "I''ll throw you down if you say one more word!" Ange ufortably squirmed in ce, "Don''t move your hands, not up not down!"


    Dr. Lingus, as a decent man, had no intention of taking advantage of her in this situation, but only subconsciously hugged her tightly because of the excessive excitement of this type of transportation. Alice did not follow them, but lurked at the bottom of the sea near that deserted ind - nanobot and Gundam are waterproof, so it will not affect the automatic repair.


    He trusts Friday, but he doesn''t trust Friday''s intelligence. He doesn''t know what the situation on the ind is, so he can''t expose Alice at present.


    "Well, Ade." Ange suddenly asked. Her tone sounded a bit mncholy, "I just killed someone, right?"


    He immediately understood that this was the first time Ange had taken another person''s life. Although he himself didn''t feel anything when he first killed people, after all, Ange was a girl. Her mind would be more sensitive, right?


    He thought about it and said in as gentle a tone as possible, "You were forced to kill a bad guy to save a good guy, and from beginning to end, you were under mymand. The kill should be counted on me."


    "But I was the one who did it myself." Ange still felt a little upset, "And what kind of good guy are you"


    "Of course, it''s the person who kills the crime with the gun but not the gun kills someone with its own will." He answered rightfully, "What you were doing was just something simr to what a gun does. Don''t overthink it, you can''t understand it with your IQ."


    "You''re the one with a low IQ! I have a high IQ, higher than any of my teammates!" But Ange soon quieted down, "It''s your fault, I will stop to think."


    "Your teammates have a lower IQ than you?" He pretended to say in a sad tone, "Then I can''t have a harem on the ind. It''s illegal to make love with retards."


    "Are you through?!" Ange immediately blew up again, "And you''ve identally said what''s on your mind again! It''s true that you want to have a harem!"


    After finding that Ange did not continue to dwell on the issue of killing someone with her own hands, he hummed softly without saying anything. Ange also seemed to understand something. She did not speak again. After a while, the two arrived at Arsenal and Villkiss slowlynded on the tarmac.


    "Ange! Where have you been? We have almost counted you as a deserter, do you know it?!" Before the cockpit was opened, they heard a young girl''s angry yell from outside, and then the cockpit opened, "Man, man? What, what''s the situation?"


    Ade let go of Ange and rolled down from Villkiss, only to see a young girl with two ponytails standing not far away, and behind her stood a lot of people in a dense crowd. It seemed that everyone was waiting for Ange to return.


    "You''re quite popr, so many people waiting for you." He whispered to Ange, then walked to the twin ponytail girl and saluted, "Hello, my name is Adrien Lingus, I am a Norma from the outside world. I identallynded on a nearby deserted ind and was picked up by Ange. Sorry for the trouble I caused you guys."


    "Hello, my name is Salia, and I''m Ange''s squadron leader." The young girl politely returned the salute, "Don''t worry, it was Ange who caused the trouble. Please don''t mind."


    "Hello, Salia, it''s so lucky to meet such a polite girl in a time of trouble." Ade gave her a gentleman''s smile. Unlike Ange, this girl was obviously a very well-educated girl, "Excuse me, are you in charge? Then let me exin to you what happened. Ange may not be able to say it clearly."


    "I''m not in charge, you''re too polite." Salia saluted again, "Commander Gil and Inspector Emma are in charge here, I can introduce you to them."


    While speaking, he keenly noticed a young woman in the back row of people. She was dressed differently from everyone else and showed a surprised expression as if she knew him. What''s even more interesting is that there was a young girl in the crowd wearing a maid''s outfit, most likely the Momoka that Ange was talking about, and in his consciousness, she was actually a NewType, but she herself seemed to be unaware of it.


    Ange red irritably at Ade, who was chatting happily with Salia, and muttered to herself, "Long hair, not big boobs"


    "Ange, exin immediately, what''s going on?" A woman came over. Salia whispered to Ade that this is Commander Gil, "The Norma of the outside world should be handed over to Misurugi for execution, what kind of ce do you take Arsenal for?"


    "The same as Momoka then, I bought his right to live here." Ange locked eyes with themander, "How much is it?"


    Themander quoted a number. After thinking for a while, Ange walked over to Salia, "Lend me some money."


    "Why?" Salia''s quiet look broke at once and she instantly got excited, "That''s almost all my savings! I won''t lend it to you!"


    "Oh, so." Ange shouted in an emotionless voice, "I''m a beautiful Maiden Holy Knight-"


    "Wow! Whoa!" Salia covered Ange''s mouth immediately, "Borrow! Borrow! I borrow as much as you want!"


    "You hear that, so there''s that." Ange looked at Ade smugly, "I bought your right to live in Arsenal, you are now my personal property."


    At that moment, another group of girls came, probably because they heard Ange had brought a man back and all came to see him for fun. He heard the conversations from the crowd, such as, "Although he is not as handsome as he is also not bad", "I do not dare to go alone, let''s go together", "Get out of the way, let mee first "and so on and so forth, which made Ade had a chill with sweat streaming down his back.


    "I hope to see Gundam, any type is fine." He said to himself with his hand on his forehead feebly, "I always feel that I just transmigrated into another anime."


    In fact, he was very willing to be brought to this ce by Ange, not for the girls, but for the opportunity to pry information from the inside. The information Ange gave almost shattered his worldview, which he could not ept in any way. The dragons and superpowers she said were too bizarre, and it was his responsibility to ensure a safe worldview for the important people around him like C.C., Lacus, and Mineva and this was something only he could do.


    After a bit of fussing, Ade got to know the main characters on the ind. Everyone was surprisingly receptive to the whole "buying people" thing. He was then assigned a clean and tidy room, simr to the one described by Ange.


    After shooing the noisy girls away, the inspector took Ade to a conference room. She locked the door and stood across from Ade, gave him a military salute, and then sat down, "Hello, Dr. Lingus, I am Lieutenant Emma Sheen of the Gibraltar Base affiliated, TITANS."


    Ade opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Her words made him feel that he had immediately transmigrated back.


    "Doctor, I know you have a problem with Colonel Sciro, but it''s urgent, so please hear my exnation first." Emma stopped him from asking and continued, "A year ago, I was ordered by Colonel Sciro to carry out a secret mission in Misurugi with two teammates. After we arrived here, we were attacked by an unknown ck Gundam. My teammates were killed, and I was unfortunately captured. The Gundam was very strong that we were taken down in one shot."


    "An unknown Gundam?"Ade thought of Villkiss, "I thought this ce has only PM."


    "That was misinformation, there was at least one ck Gundam-type MS in Misurugi, and a red MS that was suspected to be capable of shape-shifting," continued Emma, "I met Misurugi''s supreme after being deprived of all means ofmunication, not the king, but a mysterious man named Embryo. I was sent here after gaining his trust."


    "Another unheard of character has appeared, the man behind the kingdom." Ade silently thought in his heart, "ording to the general plot, this probability is the final BOSS of this drama. Important information."


    "I have basically gained the trust of these young girls here during this year, but have not been able to find a way to leave." Emma looked at him apprehensively, "Doctor, I want you to temporarily put aside your preconceptions about TITANS and work with me to find a way to leave."


    Herees the biggest advantage to being a transmigrator. Ade knows that Emma is probably a "good guy", a person he can cooperate with. If it''s not Emma but Katejina Loos in front of him, he would probably make a confused face and run away secretly.


    He pretended to hesitate for a while before speaking slowly, "I have no idea how to leave, but I agree to cooperate with you for the time being. My only condition is to share information with me, especially in detail about that unknown Gundam and this Embryo."


    Emma breathed a sigh of relief. Her greatest fear was that the doctor would refuse to cooperate because of Sciro, "Of course, it''s so lucky to meet one of our own in such a bizarre ce."


    After a long chat with Emma, it was already time for bed. He didn''t want to look for Ange at this time, so he just returned to the room assigned to him and thought on the bed. Emma''s description of the dragons and superpowers is simr to Ange''s, so he could only obtain more information after actually seeing them.


    About Embryo, in addition to his disgusting speech and behavior, he didn''t show any useful information in front of Emma. Before he could do anything, he must figure out the purpose and means of this Final BOSS in advance, in case that Embryo is another Creuset.


    And the two MS in Emma''s description, he had an unreliable guess about the red one, but no matter how to say this, it was too unscientific. He shook his head, thinking he must have guessed wrong. As for the ck one, he waspletely clueless because it sounded not like any Gundam he knew. He rummaged through his memories, gradually getting sleepy and eventually sinking into sleep.


    Under the moonlight, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere in Ade''s room. This person in a well-made green suit yfully surveyed Ade.


    "Is this NewType? I finally have a chance to see it up close." He seemed to be murmuring to himself or to someone, "Just as you predicted, very interesting existence. It seems my understanding was a little wrong. Mana is a failure."


    Ade rolled over in his sleep, from lying on his side to lying on his back, revealing his senseless and sleepy face.


    "Being entangled by the fate called Gundam. It''s much like you." The man walked to Ade''s bedside and unconsciously put his fingertips towards Ade''s cheeks, "Even his eyebrows and eyes look like you. My ''old friend'', how can this not make me miss you?"


    At the moment his fingertips were about to touch Ade, the man suddenly disappeared into nowhere, and almost at the same moment, Ade opened his eyes. He rolled over and sat up, looking around, only moonlight spilling through the window into the room, no sign of anyone''s presence. He rushed out of the doorway and looked to the left and right, and there was no sign of anyone in the corridor.


    "What the hell." He sat back on the edge of the bed and fumed, "My NT radar can''t be wrong, so it was  well, a night crawling from a girl?"


    Feeling that he hade to the right conclusion, Adey down in bed. It was only early in the morning and he was still very sleepy, so he quickly fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Ade was awakened by Ange and brought to the canteen. The maid girl had been respectfully followed by Ange''s side. Looking at the young girls in the canteen, all wearing revealing uniforms, Ade once again felt that he should be transmigrated to some kind of r18 anime.


    Ange took two breakfasts and ced one in front of him, "You''re my private property now, they won''t attack you, probably, and I won''t let you starve to death."


    "Thanks, I have to eat and use your things." Ade looked around, "Are you sitting alone? Shouldn''t you sit with your teammates while eating and talking?"


    "Don''t worry about it, I get along fine with them." Ange sat down across from him, "I have Momoka. It''s fine just like that."


    "Rtionship problems among troubled girls, I see." Ade nodded thoughtfully, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with that before I run away, just as a favor to you. I''m very good at educating children, and have had very sessful cases."


    "Just find an excuse to talk to girls, I''ve seen through your ruse." Ange grunted, "If you were pressed to the ground by them, I wouldn''te to save you."


    After the meal, Ange went to her routine training. With nothing to do at present, Ade came to Momoka. There was one important thing on her that needed to be verified - what Mana is, and why is she marked as a NewType by his NT radar.


    Although the one in front of him was a maid in white silk, he immediately got rid of these unnecessary thoughts after thinking of C.C. and Lacus, "Hello, Miss Momoka."


    "Hello, Mr. Ade, please just call me Momoka." The maid girl politely raised a bow, "You are Her Highness Angelise''s only male friend, so please get along with Her Highness."


    Although this maid girl was so cute, understanding, and thoughtful for her master, he definitely didn''t have any messy thoughts, "Momoka, I would like to ask you to do me a favor, it''s an extremely important matter."


    "May I ask what it is?" The maid folded her hands in front of her body and tilted her head slightly, showing a puzzled expression.


    "I would like to ask you to apany me to study the nature of Norma and Mana, which is rted to the stability of the world and the future of humanity." He put on the most upright smile he could manage, "I am a decent person, and I will never do anything strange. I just want you to cooperate with me in a few experiments that are purely for scientific purposes."

 Chapter 85: The Gundam You Ordered Has Arrived

    Chapter 85: The Gundam You Ordered Has Arrived


    Finished training, Ange in the base aimlessly looking for her maid. Although Inspector Emma had already exined to everyone that Ade was only a civilian, she still sent her maid to follow him just in case.


    She turned around but didn''t find them, so she decided to go back to the dormitory area to take a look. Walking to the door of Ade''s room, she heard the sound of conversationing from inside.


    "What are you doing hiding in your room in the middle of the day?" Ange thought of something and uneasily pressed her ear to the door. "No, it can''t be."


    "I didn''t expect it to be this big." It was Ade''s voice, "Was it this big since you were a kid?"


    "It was smaller when I was small, and it gets bigger slowly after I grow up." This was the voice of her cute maid.


    "Is it? Let me take a closer look." Ade''s voice paused for a moment, "Can you raise your hand and move it?"


    "Is that so?" Momoka did what she was told to do.


    "Yes, that''s it. Is it okay if I touch it?" Ange felt very confused listening to their talk.


    "It''s okay, please." I can''t bear it! Momoka was really cheated by him too!


    "Ade, you''re too much!" Ange angrily pushed open the door of the room, only to see the two of them standing face to face fully clothed, and Momoka was emitting a glow-like barrier from her hands, " ha?! What the hell?!"


    "What do you think?" Ade looked coldly at the young girl, "Miss Friday, how about exining what was too much? Or is your dirty brain thinking of something unimaginable?"


    Ange opened her mouth, blushed, not knowing what to say.


    "You don''t believe in my character, I understand it." Ade made a face like ''Dude, I''m disappointed in you'', "Don''t you have any trust in your own maids as well? Do you know how sad Momoka is to be doubted by her master like this? To take a step back, Miss Momoka''s strength is much higher than mine, how can I do anything to her? Where is your intelligence?"


    Ange''s face became even redder.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it, always criticizing you makes you even less confident." Ade gestured outside with his eyes, "Momoka and I still have some unfinished business, please close the door from outside the room, thanks."


    Ange nodded her head dizzily, walked outside the room and closed the door, then stood in the hallway for a while. After a while, as the people passing by pointed at her, she suddenly realized something, "No, that''s not right. How did I get outside?"


    She pushed the door open again, "Humph, you almost fooled me. If you didn''t do anything unspeakable, you wouldn''t care if someone was watching, right?"


    "Then sit down." Ade said indifferently, "If you want to see it, you can just say it. How do I know you want to see it if you don''t say it? If you want to see it, I will show it to you. It is not possible to say that you want to see but I do not let you see, you do not want to see but I have to let you see. What are you waiting for? Sit down."


    "Hey?" Ange came back to her senses and sat down honestly on the chair, "Oh."


    Only the maiddy hid her mouth andughed very happily the whole time.


    The experiment continued, and in Ange''s confused eyes, Ade threw things, threw water, blew air, and even let Ange fire two shots at the barrier that the maid had made, which proved that the barrier was strong enough to resist even the kic energy of a bullet. Finally, Ade touched it lightly with his hand and the barrier disappeared.


    Next, he did some things that Ange could not understand, some of which seemed rather obscene to Ange, but considering that she would be criticized for her low IQ again if she pointed it out, Ange skimmed and decided not to say anything. After it was all done, he started pacing back and forth in the room, his brow furrowed, looking like he was thinking about somethingplicated, and his mouth murmured something Ange did not understand at all.


    "NewType with only themunication function, it can only be marked but can not mark others. Since so, how can it achieve themunication function? Not p2p direct connection, is it by the transit station? Then where is the transit station and what is the medium? And what is NewType''s connection medium? I surprisingly never thought of this before, what a failure."


    "The field against physical defense can be negated by free will, is it the wall of the heart? But why could it deny the reality so easily? Was there an external increase? This is simply an inferior version of the artificial angel, are there angels in this worldview? The will determines the matter, so this is actually a materialistic world?"


    "Misurugi is full of such people, that is to say, there is a country of inferior NewTypes plus inferior angels. Is it gically customized or catalyzed by a special device, or both? Considering that the country is closed for secrecy, if this is the secret research result of this country, then the final boss of this country is far stronger than Creuset."


    "However, if this is the final hidden BOSS, his appearance is too easy and too early "


    Ade just keep pacing there, murmuring something as his face became more and more serious. Ange looked at him helplessly and was about to ask, but the maid stopped her and shook her head silently.


    Ade suddenly stopped and looked up at her, "Friday, is this where all the Normas found in the country will be sent? No ones left out?"


    "Well, yes." Ange nodded, then muttered in a small voice, "It''s definitely intentional to call me by the wrong name at this time."


    "A gic mutation with a not low probability, an inferior and unstable artificial human. I know what the final BOSS is." He pped his hands, facing Momoka and Ange, "Momoka, thank you for your cooperation today, it helped me a lot. Well, Friday, do you have anything else?"


    "What''s your attitude?" Ange felt unhappy and left, "Momoka, let''s go and let him y by himself."


    "You are too kind." The maid raised a bow to him with a smile on her face, "Please don''t mind His Highness''s rudeness, in fact, Her Highness Angelise and you are getting along very well, please continue to get along with Her Highness Angelise in this way in the future."


    "Don''t say unnecessary words!" Ange turned around and pulled Momoka outside, "I don''t want to get along with such a person! I don''t care about him. Let''s see if he''s going to get pressed to the ground and do something by others!"


    Ange said so, but still let Momoka secretly monitor Ade, and instructed her "I do not allow other people to touch my thing", "You can onlye to save him when he is about to be killed".


    After several days, Momoka reported that Ade had neither been forced nor beaten, much to Ange''s disappointment. She waited reluctantly for a few more days, still nothing happened, so she simply withdrew Momoka''s surveince.


    The next days were uneventful. Until one day, she suddenly reacted to the fact that all her teammates had changed their attitudes towards her, and even the ones who were previously hostile to her were now pleasant to her. Unaware of this, she ordered Momoka to inquire it, but heard the shocking truth from the maid''s mouth.


    "Your Highness Angelise, in fact, a member of the second squadron went to him on the first day after removing Ade-san''s protection." Momoka told her, "She entered Ade-san''s room for two hours beforeing out, and came out in tears, murmuring things like ''It was so nice to meet Ade-san''."


    "Huh?" Ange cleared her ears with her fingers, "Momoka, you are not mistaken, right?"


    "After that, there were girls going to look for him every day, sometimes even several people together." The maiddy continued her narration with a smile on her face, "All of them came out of Ade-san''s room after a few hours, and their reactions were all simr."


    "Is he a devil, is he?" Ange gulped, "Could my teammates also"


    ording to Momoka, at first, a red-haired girl in the first squadron went to his room with an arrogant look and came out a few hourster hugging and crying. Then a blue-haired girl went to revenge the red-haired girl, after a few hours, she came out, crying with a happy smile. Then Salia the squadron leader went to question him, after a few hours, she came out and only knew saying "Ade-san said", and "Ade-san said". The rest of the team went to look for his troubles one by one, and eventually, the whole team became what they are now.


    Ange found Salia, hoping Momoka had gotten the wrong information.


    "Ade-san is also a person who likes to read books, and he said that girls who love to read books are admirable." Salia said with respect, "He also said that girls who like to read teenage manga are dreamers, and he was even willing to discuss the plots of teenage manga with me. He knew everything and helped me with many of the problems I encountered as a team leader. He also said that being needed by others is a basic human aspiration, but the more important thing is "


    Ange couldn''t listen any longer. She felt that Salia had been brainwashed, so she then went to find the red-haired girl and the blue-haired girl.


    "You are a princess who was born with everything, you would not understand it." The red-haired girl said with a sad look, "But Mr. Ade understands me, he has also had this experience, he understands this pain, this despair, and this struggle."


    "Mr. Ade told me what a true friend is." The blue-haired girl with a satisfied look, "He also told me what it takes to make a friend, and he was even willing to be my friend. I realize now that I was wrong all along and that Mr. Ade was right. I was so stupid, really."


    The same conversation happened to Ange and each of her teammates.


    "It''s so, so scary, is this what he''s really made of?" Ange shivered, "This base is about to fall, Momoka, what should I do?"


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to do anything." Momoka smiled and said, "If you don''t understand, why don''t you just go and ask him?"


    Ange hesitated for a long time and decided to follow Momoka''s advice. When she barged right into Ade''s room, there was a girl from the third squadron in the room, and she kicked her out without saying a word. When the girl was thrown out, she was very upset and kept saying things like, "He is not your personal property even if you pay for it!" and "Let''s club together to buy Mr. Ade back."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ange pped the table in anger, making a "pop, pop, pop" sound, "Want to turn the whole base into your harem?"


    "Don''t nder me! I''m pure and innocent, okay? I didn''t touch a single girl in the entire base." Ade looked at her innocently, "Didn''t I say before? I would help you solve the interpersonal problems among your teammates before I ran away? Look, isn''t everyone treating you much better now?"


    "it seems to be?" Ange immediately changed the topic back, "No, no, no, that one just now is not even from our squadron, right? It has nothing to do with what you''re talking about."


    "These girls were looking for me themselves, most of them have some mental illness, so I helped guide them a little. Or that? I can''t just throw them out, right?" Ade rightfully replied, "And I find you''re right, you do have the highest IQ in this base."


    "Right? I told you so!" Ange nodded happily, then realized something, "But why are you so pleasant to them, and only call me Friday? Are you deliberately targeting me?"


    "Is it? I don''t think so." Ade looked down and thought about it, "Maybe you''re too easy to bully, so I just couldn''t control myself?"


    "You''re too much! I''m sure you have a go at me!" Ange stared at him viciously and squeezed her knuckles, "I''m going to make you understand today that intelligence isn''t all I have!"


    "I''ll warn you in advance, you''re a girl! Behave like ady!" Ade stared at her fearlessly, because his NT Radar didn''t ring at all, indicating that she wasn''t really going to beat him.


    "You are now my private property, I can do whatever I want, no one wille to save you even if you scream!" Ange said and suddenly stopped, the vicious expression disappearing from her face, "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly put on a serious expression? I''m not really going to hit you."


    Ade still had that same look, not moving a muscle.


    "Just kidding, I was joking. Why are you like this? Can''t you even afford a joke? Can''t I resist even if you bully me?" Ange waited again, but Ade still did not respond, "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "Didn''t you say that this ce is not exposed?" Ade suddenly spoke up.


    "Huh? Yes." Ange nodded, "I got rid of that big white guy before and didn''t expose the base. So what''s going on with you?"


    "He has found this ce. I can''t show up here, so use your brain to think of a solution yourself. I still owe you a favor, don''t die."

 Chapter 86: The Day of Unicorn Gundam

    Chapter 86: The Day of Unicorn Gundam


    Kamille drove Unicorn Gundam, flying over the vast ocean and recalling in his mind what Mr. Quattro had told him, "The full-body psycho-frame is too dangerous for the immature NewType, this Unicorn has a power that you can''t control now. I''ve got an interesting piece of information, and now I''m going to do something very important, just wait for me toe back."


    "I''ve been involved since the design stage and have been with the Unicorn for one year, Quattro-san simply thinks I''m just a child who can''t be trusted." Kamille chanted reluctantly, "Saying something important? He must be thinking that I''m just a kid so he doesn''t want to tell me."


    He waited for a few days and couldn''t take it anymore, so he left a note and a map for Mrs. Nanai and left secretly with Unicorn.


    "I''ve had enough of these adults'' excuses." Unicorn cut through the sea and sped away, "I''m going to prove to Mr. Quattro that I alone can save Lieutenant Emma, just like Char Aznable did. My NT abilities have skyrocketed since obtaining Unicorn, and I''m sure I can do it with Unicorn."


    He found the ind where the super small MS crashedst time, and then picked a random direction and started flying. After flying for a while, he felt wrong and changed the direction. After a long time of blindly wandering around the sea, he suddenly felt a sh of electricity in his brain, "This feeling, that NT on the indst time?"


    He went full speed in the direction of the NT until a small ind with artificial buildings appeared in front of him, and the powerful NT he sensed was inside, and he could vaguely feel Lieutenant Emma''s breath there.


    "This must be the ce." He turned on the public channel and shouted, "I am the pilot of this white Gundam, I don''t want to take forceful measures, please hand over Lt. Emma Sheen of TITANS."


    Kamille waited for a while, no one responded, so he shouted again, and still no one answered him. At that moment, a number of anti-aircraft guns suddenly rose up in the open space of the ind and fired at him. Kamille hastily unfolded his shield.


    "You guys made me do this!" He removed the beam magnum hanging on the back of Unicorn and fired at the anti-aircraft cannons on the ind. The thick stream of particles plowed the ground, and the anti-aircraft cannons on it went up in smoke, "I repeat, please give me back Lieutenant Emma!"


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As if in response to him, many small nes flew out of a hollow opening on the ind, firing at him as soon as they came out. In a sh, there were a dozen small nes flying around him, constantly strafing Unicorns with assault rifles. The attacks came from all directions, but Kamille didn''t even bother to deploy his shield.


    "This is the newest PS armor, your live fire attacks are meaningless." He looked left and right in mid-air, "What can such weak Mobile Suits do? Just hand over Lt. Emma to me. What''s the point of doing something like that?"


    A PM turned into the human form and rushed to him. His danger foresight made him reflexively use the Gatling cannon, and after being shot, the PM fell into the sea with fireing out of its body. He then felt sad and angry emotions, from the NewType on that ind.


    "Why are you angry? It''s obviously the fault of the person who took Lt. Emma away, right?" He swept the swarm with his Gatling cannon, "I''m just a child ande to do this dangerous thing, I''m the one who should feel angry, right?"


    "This is Commander Gill. of Arsenal." A voice finally rang out from the public channel, "Why are you attacking us? Please answer immediately."


    "What''s the point of ying dumb now?" Kamille yelled angrily, "I''ve told you so many times, give me back my lieutenant!"


    "Who is the lieutenant referring to?" The person who called herself themander was still ying dumb, "Please narrate clearly, who exactly are you referring to?"


    "I''ve had enough of these cunning adults." He angrily turned off the public channel, "ying dumb and stalling for time to think of a countermeasure. What a dirty tactic!"


    The Gatling cannon continued to strafe, PMs kept falling into the sea, asionally, one or two PMs would be able to rush to him, and Unicorn broke them with one punch, but there were still PMs flying out from the ind and rushing to him. Every time a PM fell, that NewType would be sadder and angrier. That NT had been trying to drill into Kamille''s head, which made his spirit under great pressure. The intense headache made him very painful.


    "It''s not my fault, why are you angry at me? It''s obvious that they are the ones who want to die!" He pped down a PM with his shield and roared at the air, "If you don''t resist, you won''t die, why don''t you understand?"


    But that NewType didn''t understand him at all, and still kept trying to rush into his head, which made his headache get worse.


    "What Quattro-san said about NewType being able to understand each other is really a lie!" He gripped the joystick tightly and hit his head against the back of the seat, desperately trying to relieve the pain, "I''m in pain, stop talking to me, I''m just a kid! Shut up, shut up, shut up! You, you  you damn NewType!"


    At this instant, the NT-D logo shed on the cockpit disy, and Kamille''s entire body was fixed to the seat. At the same time, the armor on Unicorn Gundam unfolded, revealing the psycho-frame under the armor emitting a red glow, and the antennae on the head of the MS opened in two from it.


    The PMs nearby crashed into the sea one by one as if they suddenly broke. The other PMs found something wrong and rushed up to throw freeze cannonballs at Unicorn, but the cannonballs were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "I''m going to wipe out this damn NewType!" Kamille''s headache-ridden brain seemed to be tainted with ck mud, hazily, left with only this one thought, "Destroy  destroy the NewType!"


    Without even using his vision, it was as if Unicorn was an extension of his perception, and he quickly locked on to that NewType, right in that opening where the pile of small nes flew out. He zoomed in on the camera and could see a familiar face. He couldn''t remember who it was, but that didn''t matter.


    "Found you." He muttered to himself and raised the beam magnum to the figure, "NewType, destroy."


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    Ade had a splitting headache. Every time a girl''s PM crashed into the sea, his headache would increase a bit. This is the cry of life in a life-and-death situation, the voice of the soul.


    At the moment Unicorn shot, a PM by inertia flew to block it. The beam magnum hit it and that PM fell with the momentum. She was just one of his many psychologically counseled girls, and she would do so only because she was the closest.


    Unicorn simply ignored the other PMs and continued to target him with the beam magnum, before firing, another girl flew to it and blocked the shot, then her PM crashed.


    "That''s why I don''t want to get too close to these ordinary NPCs! I will also feel painful to see them die at any time!" Ade painfully held his forehead and moaned, "Where is the final BOSS? The enemy hase to your door and you still don''te out?


    Momoka looked at him worriedly. Emma went to his side and whispered, "It''s all my fault, if I had stood out early"


    Ade shook his head. Emma was here as an undercover agent, it was impossible for her to reveal her identity at the first time, and by the time Commander Gill opened the public channel, the other party had already given upmunicating. He knew who the pilot was immediately after hearing his voice, but it was pointless to say that now.


    Kamille''s manic consciousness had been refusing to talk to him, and now after turning on NT-D''s destruction mode, his mind was even more blurred, almost swallowed by the machine - abination like this was too dangerous.


    "Get Ange back." He said to Emma in a deep voice, "This is a problem between NewTypes."


    Receiving the order to return, Angended on the tarmac, and Ade rolled over and jumped onto Villkiss, holding her waist tightly and whispering in her ear, "Ange, trust me, don''t ask questions. Now the other side''s target has be me, take me with you, I need your strength."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    " hold on tight, it will be very fast." Ange made a reassuring gesture to Momoka on the tarmac, "I won''t let us get hit."


    Villkiss took off again as fast as it could. Not surprisingly, Unicorn''s view followed it and it flew, and everyone retreated under Ange''smand to give Villkiss room to fly. Ange kept flying at full speed, and Ade held her tightly so he wouldn''t fall. The beam magnum hit the air behind him from time to time, and he could feel the heatwave from the high-energy particle stream.


    "Ange, I''m sorry for dragging you into this danger." He felt Ange''s soft and flexible body but did not have any charming thoughts, "This may be a bit too much to say, but I have to focus on one thing, in case of falling, remember to grab me. You do not need to attack, just focus on running."


    "Which thing you did to me wasn''t too much? I got used to it long ago." Ange replied with a refreshing smile, "You, only at times like this do you call me by my name. Don''t worry, leave your life in my hands."


    "It''s in your hands, Ange." Ade took a deep breath and closed his eyes, focusing his consciousness on Unicorn. Unicorn in its destruction mode is the best conductor of mental induction at the moment, "Unicorn, lend me your power."


    The psycho-frame under Unicorn''s armor glowed blood red as if in response to him, and his consciousness struggled to fly through the heavy barriers, struggling to break through the quagmire of the system, and finally striking straight at Kamille''s consciousness.


    "You little brat! Come to your senses!"


    "NewType?" Kamille gave up thinking in the quagmire and only reacted instinctively, "It''s all your fault, why are you ming me? I''m not at fault, I just wanted to save Lieutenant Emma, and I didn''t want to kill anyone. Unicorn Gundam told me, just wipe you out, just wipe you all out."


    "No ming yourself on the machine!" He roared in Kamille''s head, "You fired the gun, you moved the hand, and you don''t have that awareness? Saying I don''t want to kill while shooting, have a limit on your hypocrisy!"


    "Don''t bother me, don''t scold me, don''t reproach me!" Kamille''s will cried out under the stimulus, "I''m not wrong, you damned NewType, don''t ask me the same thing as an adult, I''m just a child!"


    "Children shouldn''t y the hero save the beauty like adults! You are obviously secretly in love with Emma, right?"


    "You  children also have their own ideas!" Kamille''s nk eyes were covered with blood, "This kind of NewType, this kind of adult  I want to teach you a lesson!"


    Unicorn suddenly drew its beam saber and elerated towards Villkiss, and as Villkiss turned to avoid it, the beam magnum sted into the fire. Villkiss did a 360-degree pirouette to avoid the beam magnum''s fire, but Ade senselessly detached from Villkiss and fell in mid-air.


    "Ade?!" Ange elerated downward violently, grabbing Ade with precision and flinging him back into the back seat, "I told you to hold on! What are you dazed about?!"


    She looked back at Ade, who frowned andpletely ignored her. She helplessly grabbed his hand and put it in front of her body, and Ade''s hands unintentionally grabbed where they shouldn''t grab. Ange thought for a second, "Forget it, this time, it doesn''t count as you taking advantage of me."


    The Ade who was fully concentrated did not enjoy it, he was still scolding Kamille angrily in the sea of consciousness, "Only the child in puberty will be annoyed and resort to violence after being lectured. Give up thinking and full of sophistry, will you only be intelligent in these small ways?"


    "Did I offend you by being smart? What''s wrong with resorting to violence? What''s wrong with giving up thinking?" Kamille took it for granted, "Mr. Quattro has said that children are allowed to behave as they please!"


    "What the hell does he know about teaching children! Is this what he taught?" He only wanted to beat Char to death at this moment, "I don''t care if you are the main character, guys like you are not qualified to drive Gundam at all!"


    "It''s not like I''m the one who wants to drive it!" Kamille shouted hoarsely, "Sciro threw this thing in front of me and forced me to drive it, I don''t want to be the test pilot! It''s hard, it''s going to get hurt, I''m going to be confined, and my parents don''t care about me, and Lieutenant Emma was even snatched away by you guys, and Mr. Quattro doesn''t trust me. I''m just a kid, what do you think I''m going to do?!"


    "Isn''t it your own will to sit on Gundam now? Is it Sciro who is forcing you to shoot now?" Ade growled, "Don''t use your age as an excuse, get off Unicorn if you don''t want to drive it. People who sit on Gundam are not entitled to be capricious!"


    "But  but!"


    "No buts, what the hell is your will? Is it to shoot me dead? Is it to revenge society? Or do you want to save Emma? Use your brains to think!"


    "But I''m just a kid "


    "You''re sixteen years old, you''re bing an adult every day! Do you want to use this excuse until your eighteenth birthday?!"


    "I  I  Unicorn Gundam said "


    "Unicorn did not say anything, do not put the me on it, the question is what do you really want? What is your will? I will say it again, use your own brains to think!"


    "Don''t rush me, I''m trying very hard to think!" Kamille twisted his head desperately, "I  I  don''t want to destroy NewType, I want to get Lieutenant Emma back!"


    As if in response to his will, the light on Unicorn suddenly disappeared and the armor on it returned to its original state, and the antennae on the head also merged into one. The thing that bound Kamille was also automatically opened, the operation mode was cut back to manual, and he slumped in his seat, breathing heavily.


    Ade closed his eyes at the same time and let out a long breath. Forcing a conversation with someone against NT-D was so exhausting that he slumped exhaustedly on Ange''s back, pretending to ignore the feeling of touch from his hands, "Ange, freeze cannon, aim at the thrusters."


    " understand." Ange smiled helplessly, with a hint of spoiling. She didn''t know what Ade had done, didn''t know what had just happened, but she instinctively understood.


    Villkiss flew towards Unicorn Gundam, gradually approaching behind it, and was about to bring it into the range of the freeze cannon when Ade suddenly eximed, "Evade!"


    Ange reflexively obeyed his instruction, and a particle beam struck where they had just been.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Unicorn Gundam was still dazed in ce as Ange continued to do irregr evasive maneuvers to avoid the shotsing from afar. A momentter, another gray and white MS appeared next to Unicorn, leering at the duo with its beam gun, but the pilot''s mind in it was filled with shock.


    "There are two of these things, I really don''t know how I''m going to fight, Ade, what should I do?" Ange''s voice came from the front, "I''ll listen to you if you say go. And you can let go of your hands now, if you continue, I''ll really get angry."


    "No need to fight, this is the culprit of all this." He secretly moved his hands away as if nothing had happened, "Sinanju Stein  so TITANS is already bankrupt and in a clearance sale?"


    MSN-06S Sinanju Stein

 Chapter 87: Main Character and Supporting Actor

    Chapter 87: Main Character and Supporting Actor


    "Char, listen to me." Ade''s voice rang out directly in Char''s mind without any obstacles, "Immediately threaten the other party to hand over Emma Sheen by force, then take Kamille to leave. The other party will agree. Sinanju continues to point the gun at me, and never act as if you know me."


    "Lingus, why are you here?" Char was surprised to find himself able to talk to Adrien in his own head, "And how did you do this?"


    "Isn''t it normal to level up the NT ability after pushing the satellite? I pulled you in right after I said hello, and you didn''t reject me." Ade replied rightfully, "It''s easy, can''t you do it?"


    Char, ""


    It was too fake for the two MSs facing each other motionlessly in mid-air, but Char, as a man who had used fake names all his life, acting was already an inseparable part of his soul. He immediately turned on the public channel to negotiate with Arsenal. In a great superior situation, this kind of negotiation is easier than drinking water for him.


    "It''s not the right time to ask, so I won''t ask more questions." Char spoke to Ade while dealing with Arsenal, "Aren''t youing with us? It doesn''t look like you''re being held captive by thisdy."


    "I have mastered the way to leave, and I will go back after a month at most." Ade looked down at the logistics unit that was fishing for the dropped PMs in the sea, feeling the pain and griefing from their consciousness, "I can''t leave now, I still have things to do."


    He does not care if Kamille is a protagonist or the strongest NewType, now he has no good feelings towards Kamille. They are not rtives, not friends, he is very restrained to not to kill Kamille at this time, for the sake of Char.


    Luckily, Kamille did not use the beam weapons, but the 60MM Gatling cannon is already enough to kill PMs. Most of the girls are lucky, only their PMs were broken, and there were just falling into the sea. Some with bad luck were directly hit by the Gatling cannon. It''s not even possible to find their bodies.


    Although this is another country''s military base, Ade can not interfere with their military affairs, he still wants to do something for these poor girls. For example, the design of PM is too brain-dead, he is trying to transform them with a reasonable cost to improve the pilot''s survival rate, and he ns to hand over the design to Ange when he''s going to leave.


    He had also some other ideas like liberating all Normas, but that would be after eliminating the final boss.


    "About Kamille Bidan, Char, don''t apply your theory to him, think about what a twisted character you are yourself." Ade criticized him unmercifully, "Look what you''ve taught him, do you think you''re qualified to live with Mineva now? I''ll say it straight, you''re not even at the same level with Haman."


    "Mineva" mentioned this, Char was silent.


    "If you don''t understand, learn, and if you can''t learn, give it to someone who can. I don''t care what you''re projecting on him, but you know exactly how much trouble an NT can stir up. If you continue, this will only get more people killed." Ade''s intention was as cold as frost, "I''m not his father, I don''t have time or love to offer him. The next time we meet, if he''s still like this, I''ll have to eliminate the source of danger before he causes more harm."


    "Lingus, I understand your attitude, and this is indeed your truest thought." Arsenal has surrendered, and Char ordered Kamille to take Emma back, "Your suggestion  I will consider it."


    "And Unicorn, Kamille Bidan should keep away from Unicorn. Even you can not control it, what can an immature NewType like him do?" Ade continued to criticize Char, "To put it straightly, no one, including Amuro, in this world can handle it except me. I suggest you either dispose of it or sell it to Anaheim."


    "That''s unexpectedly convincinging from the man who pushed Junius 7 away." Charughed in aplicated way, "I didn''t expect an unexpected meeting after a year to be like this."


    "What else do you want to hear? Nice to meet you? I never thought that Char Aznable could joke around." He could feel that Char had changed, but that didn''t mean that they could be friends, "What are you going to do to Emma Sheen?"


    "She''s still a soldier of TITANS and can''t be with us. This rescue is just to fulfill Kamille''s wishes." Char answered, "I''ll put her down halfway, I''ve got things to do, and Kamille and I can''t be exposed yet."


    "Will he agree?" Ade grimaced, "He wouldn''t remember who you are if he got mad. He may even shoot you with the beam magnum."


    "I''ll handle it in the adult way, before he has a chance to protest." Char seemed to have figured something out, "You''re right, he has to understand or he can''t participate in what''s going on back there."


    "See you then." Ade didn''t want to continue talking to him, "Whatever you want to do, I hope we''re not on opposite ends of the battlefield the next time we meet."


    "You seem like you want to do something too? I can only say that this is highly unlikely." Char understood Ade''s attitude, yet that didn''t mean he was the least bit grumpy, "I''ll tell Mineva that you''re alive, so the little princess can be happy too."


    "Well, it''s time to let her  not right, wait?" Ade suddenly reacted, "Char, you y tricks on me!"


    However, Char ran away with Kamille in the blink of an eye, ignoring his shouts in his consciousness. Ade felt a headache.


    "Well, Ade." Villkiss began to fly slowly in the direction of the base when Ange''s voice pulled him back from the sea of consciousness, "Are you a creature simr to the People of Mana? Were you just talking to them?"


    "You have terrible intuition, it seems the Creator is fair, what is lost ispensated by something else." He didn''t know how to express his gratitude, except to give her a gentle hug from behind, "Thank you, Friday."


    "Friday?!" Ange was instantly irritated, "After you''re done using and touching me, my name immediately changed from Ange to Friday? Call my name, now, immediately! Or I''ll throw you down from here right now!"


    Ade felt amused at the sound of her blowing up and didn''t respond with a smile on his face.


    "Uh, what''s wrong, why don''t you talk?" Ange couldn''t see his expression, so she felt a little uneasy, "I, I''m just kidding, it''s not like, it''s not like I''m really going to throw you down. Why do you always look like this? Is it fun to bully me?"


    "Very interesting, too interesting, more interesting than designing Gundam." He hugged her gently again, "Thank you, Ange."


    "Oh, well, you''re wee." Ange suddenly didn''t want to go back, so she pretended that she was lost and circled around in the sky, "You do not have to be too sad, everyone is actually used to this, not many people died this time, it does not affect the missions in the future."


    "It''s not a matter of number, I won''t get used to it, ever. If the supporting actors died, they would really die and wouldn''t revive. They don''t even appear in the cast list. But I refuse to ept it." He said to Ange, but also to himself, "No one is alone, in the sky and on the ground, every soul that passed away is always with me."


    "Ade?" The serious atmosphere made Ange a little ufortable, "You  don''t think too much, it''s not good for your health."


    "Char is reflecting, so am I. I thought about it for a whole year, I can''t just wait for things toe to me. Retirement at twenty-five is not realistic, so I will try to get done everything before the age of forty." His hands held Ange''s waist a little tighter, "No more drama of Genesis or Junius 7 again. We need a world where everyone can live happily."


    Ange didn''t understand what he was saying, but she instinctively understood the convictioning from the voice, so she hesitantly asked, "Do you need me to do anything? I want to be the power of  for the good of the world."


    "No need." Ade replied with a smile, "You just keep being silly and cute, Friday."


    "Ange! Not Friday!" Ange uttered the words with nostalgia, it always felt like a long time since she had said them. She looked back and shouted them again, "Ange! Not Friday!"


    A little fearful of feeling nostalgic for this, Ade spoke up to remind her, "Had enough flying? Shall we go back? The world hasn''t ended yet, and I''m not going to let it end."


    "Why do you want me to think about it?" Ange''s voice suddenly slumped down and she maneuvered Villkiss to fly back, "It''s no fun bullying me like this ."


    "Lord Embryo, is this really good?" The man known to everyone as Earl Peacecraft was treating another man with respect, "What do you think of Arsenal''s loss or Emma Sheen''s escape?"


    Embryo leaned back in his recliner and watched a live feed from some unknown perspective, showing the very interior of Arsenal''s tarmac, where a blue and white PM was slowlynding, with cheers of joy from the people around it.


    "Arsenal was supposed to be a scrapyard, and it didn''t matter how many Normas died. Emma Sheen had never been truly subservient, it''s a bit of a shame, but it doesn''t really matter." He turned off the screen with boredom, "What about you, are you genuinely subservient?"


    "Of course I am-"


    "I don''t care either." Embry interrupted him, reflecting back on what he had just seen. "So that''s what the so-called NewType resonance is all about. NT-D is something that ''he'' designed all by conjecture and imagination without ever seeing a real NewType. I didn''t think it could really have such an effect. Unlike these monkeys, ''he'' is really a remarkable person, don''t you think so?"


    There was another person in the room, who stood respectfully beside Embryo along with Peacecraft. He seemed to be doing some kind of thought struggle and answered after a long time, "An amazing person indeed."


    "This world is dangerous, and there is not much time left for us." Embryo ignored him and turned to Peacecraft, "I have understood what NT is, the next thing we need is angels. Have you made any progress?"


    "Two targets were found, but neither could be guided to the range of the Dawn''s Royal Pir." Peacecraft looked terrified, "I''m afraid that if it doesn''t work, you''ll have to do it yourself, my lord."


    "''If the BOSS is too strong, then he must have serious personality ws or IQ ws, and he will eventually fall miserably in a very easy task and die. Then the audience willin and scold the writer for his low IQ of designing such stupid plot.'' I remember that''s what ''he'' said, and in fact, I did almost fall miserably in a very easy task." Embryo looked at the man yfully, "Are you encouraging me to expose myself to angels? Do you think I haven''t grown at all since then?"


    "How dare me?!" Peacecraft hurriedly got down on one knee.


    "I don''t care about your loyalty." Embryoughed disdainfully, "For a proud person like you, kneeling is something worse than death, what has kept you going so far? Is it for your ''alive'' sister? Or do you still hold on to some unrealistic hope, such as ''he'' will suddenly appear one day and defeat me?"


    "I''m always loyal to you!"


    "''Whether you believe it or not, I do believe it anyway.'' I remember that''s what ''he'' said, very interesting sentence." Embryo poured himself a ss of red wine and elegantly lifted his goblet and shook it, "Nostalgia has made me a little sad, but I have to say, ''his'' failure was worthless, falling a hundred thousand miles away from the ''truth''. ''He'' didn''t even figure out how I existed until the end, somehow even worse than Treize. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Peacecraft kept his head down and didn''t say anything, trying to keep a poker face.


    "Look, you''ve got another important piece of information: Treize might know some ''truth''." Embryo looked down contemptuously at the kneeling Peacecraft, "But then you remembered that Treize was dead and got frustrated all of a sudden."


    Peacecraft still perfectly interpreted the meaning of expressionless.


    "You feel that you''re the protagonist with a blood feud, and now, your endurance to the enemy is only for the sake of revenge someday." Embryo raised his head, indicating the turned-off screen, "The three NewTypes are the same. One designed Gundam to guide the direction of technology, one changed the situation of the world, and one got Unicorn Gundam and is immersed in self-touching. They all think they are the protagonist of this story. "


    No one dared to answer, and Embryo felt a little bored.


    "''He'' is also, always doubting whether he is the protagonist, doubting whether others are the final boss, doubting whether the plot is going to copse, doubting whether there is something wrong with the world view, that is because ''he'' does not see clearly one thing." He drained his ss of red wine and ended the topic, "It''s obvious that I''m the protagonist, not any of you."

 Chapter 88: The People Left Behind

    Chapter 88: The People Left Behind


    With the bell ringing, it was time for school to end at Anaheim Elementary School. Mineva, carrying her backpack, chatted with her ssmates in a casual manner, with a smile on her face, and greeted everyone gracefully after arriving at the school gate, then got into a car and sat in the back seat. Children would subconsciously imitate the people around them, and Mineva in the school always behaved like a small mixture of C.C. and Lacus.


    "Audrey." Uraki greeted her casually, "We have a long detour to take to Anaheim to pick up someone."


    "Sister Lucette? Yeah." Mineva pulled out her phone and looked at it as she spoke, "Uncle Kou, when are you having babies?"


    "Not yet." Uraki scratched his head in embarrassment and started the car, "Your Sister Lucette got another promotion and her sry is getting higher than mine, I''m under a lot of pressure at home. She didn''t mention that she wants a child, so I didn''t mention it neither."


    "Then I''ll talk to Sister Lacus and ask her to give Uncle Kou a sry increase?" Mineva looked up from the phone and looked at him fervently, her little face made a very serious look.


    "No no no, just casually talking, you don''t tell her." Uraki smiled happily. He is truly like Mineva, "In this society, education is very important. I graduated from military school and suffered a lot of losses because of my low education. Audrey, you must study hard."


    Uraki was originally Dr. Lingus''s bodyguard, after the death of Dr. Lingus, Lacus had be a widow with a daughter, and she dismissed him for fear of being gossiped about by others. Uraki understood Lacus''s decision, and after marrying Lucette, he applied for the job again. This time, he became Mineva''s full-time driver.


    "Well, I got good grades, and I was the best of the ss in the final examst year." Mineva was flipping through her phone when a big smile suddenly bloomed on her face, "Uncle Ade will praise me when hees back, I want Uncle Ade to y high-flying with me!"


    Uraki went silent. Only Mineva of all people kept believing that the doctor woulde back, and no one could bear to burst her hopes.


    After a while, Uraki received Lucette in Anaheim from work, and the three of them went to the Lingus'' mansion. Soon after the Doctor''s disappearance, Lacus and C.C. moved and bought anotherrge house. The house was in the best part of the capital and was said to be fully paid for. Uraki and Lucette calcted, if they worked hard enough, they may be able to buy the same house before they retired.


    Uraki went to park the car alone, and Lucette took Mineva into the house. As soon as Mineva changed into her slippers, she snapped and ran to Cagalli and hugged her, then put her little head sideways on Cagalli''s belly. Cagalli nodded to Lucette in greeting, stroking Mineva''s little head with a gentle smile.


    "Audrey, etiquette." C.C., who was sitting on the side, made a cold voice, "There are still people who you haven''t greeted, right?"


    Mineva shrank her head, embarrassed and let go of Cagalli, and greeted one by one honestly, "Sister C.C., Sister Cagalli, Brother Kira, Sister Mayu, Sister Ste, and Brother Shinn."


    "Only Kou is the uncle, and we are sisters and brothers, I feel sorry for him." Shinn joked, "He isn''t a few years older than us, I wonder how Audrey actually counted."


    "Ade is also an uncle!" Mineva corrected him seriously, and everyone went silent again at once. Mineva didn''t care about the awkward atmosphere and continued to hug Cagalli, "Sister Cagalli, how much longer before theye out?"


    "It''s only six months, it''s still early." Cagalli also did not care that Mineva would ask this question every time, it''s very normal for a child to be curious about this, "After they are born, Audrey will be their sister, you can take good care of them."


    "Yeah, yeah!" Mineva nodded vigorously, "I''ll have a brother and a sister by then! Sister Cagalli, what are their names?"


    "Uh, about this" Cagalli looked nkly to Kira, "Kira, what are their names?"


    "I haven''t, haven''t thought of one yet." Kira immediately used the catch-all answer, "What do you think?"


    "Well, this" Cagalli stroked her chin for a few seconds and gave up, "My name means lights, your name means luminous, I hope their names will have the same meaning. I can''t think of one, it''s better for you to decide."


    "Lights and luminous?" Mineva said incredulously, "Isn''t that like--"


    "Audrey." C.C.''s voice rang out again. Mineva didn''t know what mistake she had made, but she definitely made a mistake anyway, so she reflexively shrank her head.


    "The name issue is important, huh?" Kira''s forehead was instantly filled with sweat, "How about we go ask someone more learned?"


    "Ask Uncle Ade when he gets back!" Mineva raised her hand excitedly, "Uncle Ade knows everything!"


    No one was too eager to take that up, except Shinn who mustered up the courage to reluctantly respond, " Yeah."


    "Sister C.C.." Mayu whispered to C.C., "This kid hasn''t actually spent too much time with Ade-san, right, so why is she so affectionate to him?"


    Today was supposed to be a get-together to celebrate Mayu being able to walk, but Mayu wasn''t upset at all that she wasn''t the center of the conversation. She was standing next to C.C., Shinn nervously holding her up for fear of the slightest problem, and Ste was staring at Shinn with a resentful look on her face.


    "Either you don''t remember, and if you do remember, you can''t forget, this is called NewType," C.C.ughed softly, "It''s all like this."


    Everyone had thought that Mineva would soon forget Ade, but everyone underestimated how deeply NewType remembered each other. Mineva often mentioned Ade in talks as if she didn''t know what happened. C.C. and Lacus were both pained by Mineva at first, but now, they had gradually got used to it.


    At almost seven o''clock, Lacus, who was dressed professionally, finally came back. She greeted everyone one by one, touched Mineva''s head intimately, and went straight back to her room to change her clothes. The women in ck suits behind her set the bought food on the table and then respectfully exited. Today, Lacus just had an emergency press conference, she does not have the time and energy to cook at this time.


    Mrs. Lingus is now the press spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Lunar Government, mainly responsible for lulling Moonlight-Butterfly-rted issues. These women in ck suits are transferred to her from Diana''s personal guard, considered as Ade''s legacy.


    After a while, Lacus, who had changed her clothes, came out of the room and greeted everyone at the table for dinner.


    "Congrattions Mayu, you can finally walk on your own." Lacus invited Mayu to sit at the top and herself as the hostess to sit at the bottom, "Everyone is happy for you, but I''m afraid the happiest is Shinn, right? He must be happier than you yourself."


    "Brother is happy that he can finally get rid of his burden and can spend full time with his girlfriend, right?" Mayu pouted petntly, "Now you don''t have to help your sister with muscle rehab or wash her feet every day, how nice it is."


    "I swear to God, there''s absolutely no such thing!" Shinn looked very excited, "I''ll still treat Mayu as usual in the future, no, better!"


    "Shinn." Ste beamed and pulled him, "Shinn, what about me?"


    Both Lacus and C.C. looked at the anxious Shinn and couldn''t help butugh out loud, but theugh contained a bit of desteness.


    Mineva felt the tangle of emotions in the air for a moment, then pulled out her phone, opened a picture, stuffed it into C.C.''s hand in one go, and then ran all the way to Cagalli to hug her tightly behind her.


    C.C. felt confused and watched Mineva for a while, then looked down at the phone. Within two seconds, her face changed from shock, ecstasy, fear, anger, relief, and finally to tness.


    She expressionlessly shoved the phone into Lacus''s hand, spoke with a choke in her cold voice, "Mrs. Lingus, look at this, you must want to divorce, right?"


    Lacus took the phone, looked at the picture, and stared in disbelief, her eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her chest rose and fell violently. She lifted her other hand to cover her mouth to keep from making any sound, but tears were still welling up in her eyes.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet as everyone looked at C.C. and Lacus in turn in dismay.


    "Audrey." C.C. patted Lacus''s back and looked at Mineva, who was hiding behind Cagalli at this moment, "Who and when was this sent to you?"


    "Uncle Char, a month ago," Mineva replied in a whisper, but everyone could hear it in the quiet. At this point, no one cared why the infamous Char was mentioned there, because her next words were this, "Page down, Uncle Char says that Uncle Ade will be back soon."


    There was a sudden nging sound on the table, and it was Uraki and Shinn who simultaneously stood up in excitement and knocked over the dishes in their hands. The two looked at each other, both seeing a shocked expression on each other''s faces.


    "Look at his movements, his expressions." C.C. sneered in a hoarse voice, "If there''s two, there''s three, his nature is never changed."


    "Never changed?" Lacus took a deep breath, took a tissue to wipe her eyes, and immediately calmed down, "Nothing to worry about, I am Mrs. Lingus."


    C.C. raised an eyebrow and looked at her yfully, not saying anything.


    Lacus turned to the next page to read Char''s message, followed by a gasp, "He''s in a military fortress on Misurugi''s territorial waters?!"


    Everyone looked at her uncertainly. She shook her head and said with a worried expression, "Today''s emergency press conference is for this, this week, TITANS and Britannia are going to conduct joint military exercises in the Antic Ocean, very close to the Misurugi kingdom. Colonel Sciro and Charles are forcing the military exercise against the opposition of the entire Federation Parliament, and everyone is specting if they are going to attack Misurugi."


    "So they also got the information? Are they actually going to rob the doctor?" Uraki said excitedly, "Then we have to get the Doctor back before they do!"


    Shinn nodded hardly.


    "Not necessarily yet, there''s no need for such a big show if they just want to get Ade." Lacus frowned thoughtfully, "There should be other reasons. If Colonel Sciro did it just for a personal grudge to vent his anger, why did Charles cooperate with him?"


    "Ade has offended Britannia for me, a blood feud, don''t you know?" C.C. said, "Just take your time to think of the reason, Uraki, Shinn,e with me when the timees."


    "You''re simply as twisted as Ade." Lacus sighed breathlessly, "The Antic Ocean is so big, how will you find him if I don''t go?"


    "Humph, it''s so convenient to have the Lingus radar." C.C. grunted, "It''s hard for Loran to stabilize the situation, Diana and he won''t intervene to it, but they can give us some convenience."


    "So there is not enough battle power, right?" Cagalli said to Kira beside her, "Kira, you go too, I really still want Dr. Lingus to name the children for us."


    Kira took Cagalli''s hand and nodded to Lacus and C.C.


    "Well," Shinn couldn''t resist interrupting everyone, "Can you show us the picture Audrey was talking about? I''d love to see what Adrien-san looks like now."


    "No, everyone will be able to see it when hees back." Lacus turned off the screen and put the phone down to the desktop, "Ade is doing well as usual, no, he should be doing well, very well, extremely well, too good to be well."


    Mineva felt a chill run through her body and hugged Cagalli a little tighter.


    "I''m so sorry, Mayu." Lacus smiled shyly at Mayu, "It might have to go from a celebration to a battle meeting."


    "It''s okay, really!" Mayu hastily waved her hand, "I''d love to have Ade-san back, too."


    "Then let''s begin." Lacus cleared her throat, "This time, it will be an invasion of another country''s territory, Your Highness Loran can hardly give us support. In order not to sh with the Britannia and TITANS armies, we are going to stagger with the military exercise and move ahead."


    After the meeting, everyone dispersed with different minds, and Mineva sheepishly trotted back to her room and closed the door, leaving only the two women left behind in the living room.


    "I thought he likes long hair?" C.C. loungedzily on the sofa, "When we did that, he was obviously  you should understand what I''m saying?"


    "I thought so too, who knows." Lacus responded in a low voice with a smirk, "Her figure is so good, I am envious of her."


    C.C. gave a "tsk" and didn''t reply.


    "We can talk about all of this after hees back, I don''t hope to rejoice too soon and get nothing in the end." Lacus shook her head, got up, and walked to her room, "After hees back, we will have enough time to talk."


    "So if you want to be happy, you have to go through a lot of suffering " Sitting in the empty living room alone, C.C. closed her eyes and said to herself, "Lilith, I''ve had enough big falls in my life, it''s not too much to give me a big rise now, is it?"


    Meanwhile, in the Gibraltar base.


    "Colonel Sciro." Suzaku Kururugi gave him a standard military salute, "Suzaku Kururugi, the Seventh Knight of the Knights of the Round Table, reports to you! The Third Knight and I are in charge of this military exercise."


    Sciro nodded imperceptibly to indicate that he had heard. The other side is just a knight of the round table, relying on women to get promoted. He doesn''t think that he needs to be too polite to such a person.


    The continuous loss of Unicorn Gundam and Sinanju Stein within a year made him feel very annoyed. This time, he was forced to personally escort Banshee Gundam, and joining the military exercise is purely a coincidence. He knows the purpose of the military exercise, mainly Britannia and one of his patrons want to mess things up. He just needs to send some soldiers to participate and doesn''t need to pay much attention to it.


    As for Lingus, who is said to be hiding on an unknown ind, he ns to send some people to take a look. He knows how difficult it is to catch an NT, so he doesn''t really mind if they can catch Lingus.


    "Does Charles the Great have anything to say?" Sciro asked casually and insincerely.


    "His Majesty wishes the military exercise to be brought forward." Kururugi answered honestly, "The time announced to the public is to confuse Misurugi, and he hopes to catch Misurugi off guard."

 Chapter 89: Forbidden Resistance

    Chapter 89: Forbidden Resistance


    Afternoon, Ade returned to his room after lunch. This is his nap time, and the girls who have figured out his routine will not look for him at this time. Those who disturbed him at this time would be isted by everyone.


    Ange wandered back and forth alone in the corridor of the dormitory area, pretending as if she was taking an after-dinner walk. After a while, she finally found a moment when no one was around, pushed open the door of Ade''s room with a swift movement and dodged in, then gently covered the door again.


    "You are obviously my property, why do I have to act like a thief?" Ange let out a long breath and sat down heavily on the bed, "I''m already mentally prepared, you don''t need to ask anymore, do it."


    Ade sensed Momoka''s location. She was in her room and did seem to be knocked out, "Let''s get started."


    "Wait!" Ange suddenly grabbed his wrist, "Well, is there really something wrong with Momoka? She''s been with me for so many years, she must be loyal, it was something you told me yourself."


    "The day the base was attacked, I clearly felt that our Miss Maid was spying on us, on me to be exact." Ade locked eyes with her, "More importantly, her consciousness was resonating with someone or something far away at the time. I''m not saying she betrayed us, she may have just been used as a human camera."


    "Is that why you had to check it out before you ran away?" Ange nodded her head while making a "hmm~" sound, pretending she understood, "The Dawn''s Royal Pir, you suspect that?"


    "ording to your description, that thing is the most suspicious. In order to decipher the world view, I had to take a look at it myself. With Hyzentys speed and my NT radar, I can always run away when I encounter the enemy." Ade said and sneered, "This BOSS is really confident in his own, ying this kind of tactic in front of a NewType and thinking that he is not discovered, I am afraid he is intellectually defective."


    "Don''tugh like that, it''s creepy." Ange fondly let go of his hand, "Then let''s go."


    "Are you sure you want to go along with me?" Ade still can''t help but confirm again, "Your sister''s court armed coup and emergency request for help are too fake at first nce, okay? I have helped you strengthen your IQ so much, howe there is no effect at all?"


    "You''re the one with the low IQ! Can''t we just take a look at the sky and leave?" Ange''s eyes opened wide, "No matter what, she is my sister. If it was true, I would regret it for the rest of my life."


    "You have a good point. I am speechless." Ade took out his phone, "Alice, let''s start."


    Just the moment the signal was received, a Gundam suddenly burst out from underwater near Arsenal and flew right in front of themand center before anyone could react, the ckened muzzle of its long-ded rifle quickly aimed at the staff inside.


    " again? How many of these things are there?" Commander Gill sat down in her seat at once, "Crap, anyone is ok, I don''t want to be themander."


    A cold electronic voice sounded in themand center, "We have no intention to take violent measures, please hand over Lingus and Ange immediately, after which this machine will immediately withdraw."


    "What are you still standing there for?" Jill waved her hand at the people under her, "Bring them to it, hurry up."


    Jasmine asked, "But Ange''s identity rtes to-"


    "The n is canceled from now on!" Jill suddenly shouted hysterically, ignoring the fact that there were others around, "What''s the point of having a n when the whole world is full of this stuff? What''s the point of Villkiss? What''s the point of Ange? What can the n do?"


    "But that silver-haired man said Villkiss and Ange-"


    "We are fooled! Don''t you get it?" Jill waved her arms fiercely, "Misurugi has been neutral for so long, how can we not have the means to fight such robots? That man has been painting a picture from the beginning to the end, not even telling us that the whole world is full of such robots, how can we take revenge by PM? Just kill dragons all your life!"


    Momentster, the news spread through the base. The girls were furious and said that they had to hand over Ange as soon as possible, and if the other side refused to stop, they had to defend Mr. Ade to death. Ade spent a lot of effort to calm everyone and promised toe backter when there is a chance.


    Ange felt everyone''s hostility towards her, and watched all this with aplicated expression.


    In the eyes of the people, Ade with Ange boarded Hyzentys. The cockpit slowly closed, and the MS gradually elerated towards the direction of Misurugi''s homnd.


    "Ade, the third." Alice suddenly appeared in the middle of the disy with an expressionless face, "Third, third, third, third, third, third, third, third "


    "Wow!" Ange was taken aback, "What is this? No, who is this?"


    "This is the AI of this machine, Miss Alice." Alice''s appearance made him a little embarrassed, "Well, Alice? Is there a problem with the logic module? Say hello?"


    "The system has recovered from an abnormal behavior." Alice gave a formic smile and emitted a synthetic electronic voice, "Hello, Miss Ange of the third, you are the first short-haired female to enter the cockpit so far, and the one with thergest variance from the average data."


    "So the third is to remind me of your two wives you told me before, is that what it means, Ade?" Ange sank down all of a sudden and sat down listlessly, "You can say it straight if you don''t like me. If you want to alienate me, to mock me, please just say it yourself, I can ept it, no need to remind me with the AI."


    Ade opened his mouth and finally chose to remain silent. Alice still smiled like a normal AI.


    "Anyway, you''re going back today, we won''t see each other again from tomorrow, and we may never see each other again, there''s no need to be like this. Who knows if you''ll reallye back to Arsenal? Even if you do, maybe I''ll die in the mission before then." Ange hugged her knees and buried her head in, "It''s too much, you''re too much."


    Ade silently maneuvered the MS, ignoring her with overwhelming sanity. Maybe Alice did the right thing, it''s perhaps the best solution for everyone. After that, Ange and he both remained silent, neither spoke.


    A few hourster, the Gundam entered Misurugi''s airspace, an altitude at which there was no alert. In Ade''s consciousness, the ground was densely packed with NTs, which could simply force dense phobia to death. For him, this situation was too bizarre and made him ufortable.


    A huge pir-shaped structure could be seen from afar, which should be the so-called Dawn''s Royal Pir. The moment Ade saw it, he instinctively understood that it was the transit station for all these pseudo-NTs below, and it was even likely to be the key to shielding satellites in this country as well. In the dark, he also sensed that someone seemed to be calling out to him from underneath the columnar structure?


    There was no Gundam as Emma mentioned yet, and his NT radar didn''t alert, as if the final Boss had just gone out for a pic. He controlled the MS to continue to slowly advance forward, Ange suddenly spoke out, "Put me down."


    "Go down for what?" He did not understand her thinking logic at all. He zoomed in on the pictures the camera captured to her, "Look at theid-back people below, don''t you understand? It is clear that there is no armed coup. You yourself said to have a look from the sky and leave, now you want to go down to look for death?"


    "It has nothing to do with you if I die, right?" Ange stood up and looked at him obstinately, "Put me down."


    "Nonsense." Ade didn''t even look at her, "I refuse to cooperate with this kind of unintelligent and meaningless behavior."


    "Of course it makes sense, wouldn''t I have a ce to stay in case the distress signal is real?" Ange stood to his side and forced himself to meet her eyes, "Put me down."


    "I''ll send you back after the reconnaissance. Sit tight." He turned his attention to the outside world, "Besides, Miss Maid is still-"


    "It''s my homnd, my family down there, and you understand my feelings now?" Ange interrupted him, "Put me down!"


    "Boring. I don''t want to say anything" Ade gave her a push, "Friday, you''re blocking the signal."


    "Boring, huh?" Ange pulled out a pistol and aimed it at Ade''s brow, "Say it again, put me down!"


    The gun''s safety wasn''t even off, the little girl was simply venting her spleen. He felt that anything he said at this time would be wrong, so he simply shut his mouth.


    "You personally turned Arsenal into your harem, they dislike me, can''t you see it? I''m going to be unable to stay there, what''s wrong with finding a new home?" Ange shouted loudly with a crying voice, "Put me down!"


    "Ah, blow up again, so cute." He couldn''t help but think, "Maybe I shouldfort her?"


    "I don''t want toe back at all, I just want to find a reason to stay with you for a little longer, don''t you see that too? I may never see you again!" Ange trembled and put the gun against his head and shouted, "Put me down!"


    "Warning, the pilot is in a life-threatening." Alice suddenly made a mechanical sound, the cockpit door was automatically opened, and a package popped out from under the console, "Parachute bag is ready. Please take it yourself."


    "Hey?" Ange looked at him incredulously with a wounded expression after being betrayed, "I just slightly  you, is that your answer?"


    "No, don''t be impulsive, Friday!" He anxiously went to unbuckle his own seat belt and tried to grab Ange, but found that the buckle of the seat belt was locked, "Alice!"


    "Bye." Ange hesitated for a split second, bit her teeth, put the umbre bag on her back, and set one foot out of the hatch, "And, it''s Ange, not Friday."


    "Wait-" she jumped out of the cockpit, followed by the hatch being immediately closed. He could not help but roar, "Alice!"


    "I''m helping Ade solve the problem. Solving the person straight out is the most fundamental solution." Alice on the screen smiled, "Maybe I got a virus, want to format me out?"


    " Why?" He sighed feebly. How could he format her out, "I don''t understand, Alice, why?"


    "Ade, You may not have noticed it yourself, but you''re not normal anymore." Alice looked at him sadly, "With Miss Ange, your behavior, your conversation, is abnormal, and I judge it to be dangerous."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, how is that possible?" He scratched his hair, "That''s all you''re doing?"


    "From the moment I met Ade until this second, I have recorded all your actions and conversations, they statistically follow the same pattern, neither Miss C.C. nor Miss Lacus has changed that pattern." Alice hid her image and showed a dense chart and text description on the screen, "Ade, your behavior pattern changes only when you''re with Miss Ange, it''s too abnormal."


    "I admit that I can''t control myself at individual times, but not to the extent you''re talking about, right?" He shook his head, "Only asionally-"


    "Not asionally, just being with Miss Ange, you will definitely turn into another behavior pattern, as if some switch was triggered," Alice showed more data on the screen, "Ade, you''re a NewType, she''s too dangerous for you."


    He perused the data, and being a reasonable person, he was about to be convinced by Alice.


    "As the being who knows you best in the world, I make this judgment. Miss Lacus can be with you, Miss C.C. can be with you, every female I know can be with you, and even every male can be with you." Alice said categorically, "Only Miss Ange can''t, and it''s best for you if she is dead."


    "Dead?" He suspected he had misheard, "Alice, you said dead?"


    "Yes, dead." Alice''s image reappeared, "Ade, for the great goal you have set, such great instability is not allowed, and proper killing is due. And Ade, you have actually understood, the data are here, you have a significant degree of reduced intelligence when you are with her, the situation is extremely serious."


    "It''s murder, it''s not the same."


    "The logic doesn''t hold up." Alice rebuked, "Ade, you have murdered many people, and now you want to treat Miss Ange differently because she is a beautiful woman? And it wasn''t murder, it was strictly her impulsive suicide, for which you are not responsible. Ade, trust the data, your IQ is more important to the world than her life. Please believe me, I''m protecting you."


    "Trust the data." He looked at the screen, "How is this possible? My IQ reduced when I was with Ange it is not scientific, right?"


    At this time, the Ange who fell to the ground wobbled and walked with her brain in a nk.


    "You can just say something nice, I''m so stupid, of course I would immediately be fooled by you." She whispered to herself alone, "People do not like me, but Momoka is there, so I can still endure it. Even if everyone doesn''t talk to me, I can still live well."


    The pce is already in her view.


    "From the beginning to the end, it was just me making a fool of myself, you want me to die, is that what you mean?" She said and wanted to cry, "That''s right, you''ve stressed it over and over again. It''s me who knows it but can''t control myself and give you trouble."


    She walked to the entrance of the pce with herst hope, when countless soldiers suddenly rushed out in all directions with guns pointed at her, and then her brother and sister appeared hand in hand, letting out a bigugh at her.


    "It''s exactly the same as the plot he said, I''m just like a fool to have even the slightest expectation of this ce." Ange gripped the gun in her hand and opened the safety, "Momoka, I''m sorry."


    "My dear sister, are you still resisting?" Her prince brother, hiding behind a heavy st shield, gloated, "Looks like you''re still as stupid as ever, what can you do with a small pistol? Shoot a soldier or two to vent your anger?"


    "At least I can keep myself from being insulted by you guys." Ange pointed the gun at her temple, "I''d like to ask onest question, why do you hate me so much? Just because I''m Norma?"


    "You''re not my sister!" The princess sister shouted viciously and loudly, "You are just a bastard who tainted the royal bloodline! Die, Norma!"


    "Let me exin." Her prince''s brother had a smug look on his face, "You are Norma, however, it''s not a coincidence, but a retribution. Do you know why? Because you are an illegitimate child of our mother and an unknown man!"


    "What?" Ange took two steps back, "No, it can''t be "


    "I took your DNA and our father''s DNA and secretly did a paternity test, our father was irritated to death after seeing the result, do you know it?" Her brotherughed wildly, "Bastard! You are a bastard!"


    "So my father and mother were both killed by me, and I don''t even know whose child I am." Angeughed along with him mockingly, "Even my birth is false, I have nothing left."


    Her brother and sister were still hiding behind the st shields,ughing maniacally. Even with her intelligence, she could tell that they were saying the truth. She closed her eyes, desperate, and pressed the muzzle against her chin, "Ade, help me."


    With a sh of light, the ground not far in front of her suddenly exploded, along with her brother and sister, a group of people have vaporized. Then a Gundamnded in front of her with a loud boom, and the surviving soldiers scattered in fear.


    Ange dumbly went to the palm of Hyzentys, dumbly jumped into the cockpit, dumbly looked at Ade, and suddenly cried out, "Don''t you want me to die?"


    "With your intelligence, you should give up guessing the psychological activities of others. When did I tell you to die? Show me the evidence!" He pped the panel angrily, "Theputer was infected by a virus just now, and the hatch opened by itself. I didn''t do it."


    "I, I almost died, do you think this, this bullshit reason can let I, I forgive you?" Ange cried and spoke with a huff, "I forgive you."


    "We missed a step. It seems that your IQ has dropped even more." He reached out to wipe Ange''s tears, "Even I''m infected by you. I can''t believe that I don''t trust the data. I, the great Dr. Lingus, don''t trust the data, do you know how serious this is?"

 Chapter 90: Dont Appear if There Is No Foreshadowing

    Chapter 90: Don''t Appear if There Is No Foreshadowing


    The ground was in chaos as the defense guards finally began to appear, but as far as Ade''s eye could see, there were only armored vehicles, small flying vehicles, and other carriers that simply made him wonder about the level of technology in this country. Ade didn''t even bother to pay attention to them, controlling Hyzentys to fly back to the sky again, and asked Ange casually, "Know what''s wrong?"


    "Got it." Ange took her sleeve and wiped the tears from her eyes, "I was wrong."


    "Well, fine attitude." He continued, "And what was wrong?"


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Ange instantly stopped tears and shouted, "I am so pathetic, are you still bullying me? Do you have humanity? I just found out that I was, was"


    "Was what?" He rarely saw Ange being so hesitant, so he looked at her curiously, "You are already Norma, what else can you be?"


    Ange hesitated for a moment and finally chose to shake her head, "Nothing, I am what I am and nothing else."


    He watched Ange finally stop crying and reached out to touch her head, only to have Ange snap his hand away. Ade thought about it, thinking that the method offorting Mineva might not work well on her, but he didn''t know nor couldn''t use other methods.


    Now that they had been exposed, he wanted to scout a little more before the final boss came back, especially to watch who was calling for help to him under that pir. He quickly flew near the pir and circled around, finding no entrance where his MS could go.


    "This thing looks like something that will only be exined in thest few episodes." He blurted out to Ange, "If I just blow it up now, we may be able to skip a hundred thousand words of plot and enter the next episode directly."


    Ange looked at him with a dumbfounded look. He didn''t bother to exin, just set up his VSBR and prepared to fire. Suddenly, his NT radar sounded, and he subconsciously made an evasive maneuver to the side, only to see a red shadow flying past his eyes.


    If Alice hadn''t been banned and blocked by him, he would have received an alert when the other side appeared, but at this point, there was no need for Alice to report it. The one hovering opposite him was a red Gundam. The overall design and details of the MS were directly reminiscent of a dragon, with a pair of wings stuck on its back that looked like they had no purpose other than to be looked cool. A w mounted on the right wrist, and a long chain attached to the shield on the left forearm.


    "Nice reflexes." A young male''s voice rang out on the public channel used by Arsenal, "I would not have wanted to make an enemy of you if you only wanted to look around, but it is my duty to protect the Dawn''s Royal Pir, and Lord Embryo''s anger must be quelled. Come on, let me see your strength as a warrior."


    "That''s the red Gundam Emma was talking about, right?" He gulped and his voice shook a little, "E, E, Epyon?!"


    "A very powerful MS? You''re no match for it?" Ange noticed that he seemed a bit perverse, "Then let''s hurry up and run, right? Didn''t you say your MS can run faster than something?"


    "It''s not a matter of being powerful or not, this world is too abnormal." He wanted to talk something with the opposite side, but his brain was a bit confused, not knowing where to start, so he could only focus on the battle first, "Ange, hold on tight."


    The pilot on the other side didn''t receive a reply, so it raised its thermal whip and charged straight up. Epyon was a pure closebat machine in Ade''s memory, and extrapting from the power of the avable thermal weapons, Hyzentys could defend its attack and use its long-ded rifle to fight back. But he did not dare to do so, flying away and trying not to be touched a little. He had no idea about the true power of this kind of unknown MS at all.


    "Very good speed, but that''s the end of it." The other side must be an ACE. Even if Ade ignored him, he still kept talking to himself, "I can not escape the fate of blood on my hands, Epyon, I''m really sorry to let you do such dirty things with me."


    The other side unfolded the beam saber located in the right hand, deftly dodged the long-ded rifle and burst forward, shing down into the air from a long distance. Ade stepped back sharply without thinking and deployed his light shield upward to resist its attack at the same time. As expected, the two sides are still a dozen of meters away, but Epyon''s beam saber cut hard on top of the light shield.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Ange struggled to keep her bnce as she eximed, "Howe his sword is so much longer than yours?!"


    Ade didn''t have the effort to correct Ange''s misrepresentation. The experience of pushing the satellite made his NT ability stronger and more sensitive at the same time, he is fighting at this moment while forcing his mental fluctuations to stabilize, "Maybe he''s also a transmigrator, he made Epyon and y the COSPLAY. Don''t think nonsense, there is no problem with the world view."


    Taking advantage of a missed attack, he finally settled his mind, open the public channel, and asked, "Are you Zechs Merquise?"


    "How do you know me by that name?" Epyon''s movements stopped abruptly, the opposite voice was full of shock, "Who are you? The opposite Gundam''s pilot, answer me, who are you?"


    "He is really Zechs " Ade also froze in ce with a dumbfounded look, "No, I can''t exin it. I can''t find a credible reason for this broken worldview."


    "''I can''t find a credible reason for this broken worldview'', this tone, is it you?" Zechs was shocked, "Doctor? Is that you, Doctor?"


    "How can there be Zechs? No OZ, no Heero Yuy, no Wing Gundam, where did Zechse from?" Ade did not even listen to what Zechs was saying, just kept talking to himself, "No clues, no foreshadowing, you can''t force a new worldview in like this, I can''t find an exnation for it. I can even ept the existence of angels, but how can there be Zechs? Why would there be Zechs?"


    "Ade, what are you doing?" Ange had never seen him like this before and pped him, "We are still in the middle of a battle, what are you doing?"


    "A character won''t appear if there is no foreshadowing, isn''t it the basic rule of this world? Was I wrong in the beginning?" He ignored Ange, "You can just appear without the foreshadowing, is there ROBOTECH? Xel''Naga? Dual Vector Foil?"


    "This way of speaking, this obsession with worldview, could it be the Doctor himself? How is it possible, the doctor has" Zechs lifted the beam saber to charge again, "Whoever you are, hurry up ande to your senses first!"


    Ade is still immersed in his own mental world, but even so, he subconsciously operated Gundam, and his fighting skill wasn''t being affected in the slightest.


    "Hey, the opposite pilot, Ade''s a bit mentally unstable right now, I don''t know when he''s going to recover." Ange stared at him closely with worry and shouted to the opposite side, "Do you know him? Or do you want to tell him something? Please stop fighting so I canmunicate with you."


    "A girl?" Zechs stopped Epyon''s movements, "And what did you just say his name was?"


    "His full name is so long, I can''t remember it." Ange recalled carefully and gave up, "Anyway, he is called Adrelingling or something."


    "No, not his name!" Zechs hammered the panel with hatred, "He''s not the doctor!"


    "Ha, mistaken identity?" Ange froze, "Well, you guys can just keep fighting."


    "Wait, let me confirm it again." Ade''s mind finally returned to reality again, "The guy who calls himself Zechs, do you know Noin''s measurements?"


    "Of course I know!" Zechs reflexively shouted out, then froze, his face gradually showing ecstasy, "You! Listen to me, time is running out, Embryo will be back any moment. Remember, Treize knows the truth. I don''t know what the significance of this clue is, but surely we can figure it out! No matter what, don''t give up hope!"


    "Ok, I know you are on our side now." Ade''s brain was running at high speed, analyzing every word Zechs said, "But there are two most important questions, first, where did you and Epyone from? Second, who is the doctor you just mentioned? I haven''t figured out the worldview yet and can''tmunicate with you freely."


    "Epyon and I naturally came from <em>, the doctor is </em>*."


    "Hey, the keyword is muffled!" Ade shouted anxiously, "What''s the situation on your end?"


    At this moment, Zechs found himself losing all operating privileges to Epyon, while Embryo''s voice rang out in the cockpit, "When you hear this recording, it means that you triggered the sensitive words, intending to reveal key information to the enemy. Stupid monkey, do you really think I will not be prepared for your betrayal? The MS will self-destruct three secondster after the end of this recording, that''s right, your favorite self-destruct, are you happy?"


    At this point, Embryo''s voice came to a screeching halt, a countdown appeared on the screen, and Zechs, realizing he had only one more sentence left to say, instinctively shouted, "Relena is alive!"


    A secondter, Epyon Gundam exploded in front of Ade and Ange''s eyes.


    "Hey?" Ange was confused, "What''s going on? Why did he just blow up? Wasn''t he just talking?"


    Now ording to the atmosphere here, Ade should feel sad for Zechs. He probably can brainstorm the plot of Zechs trying his best to reveal thest information of the final boos before he died. However, the problem is that he does not know Zechs at all. He didn''t feel sad at all but felt somehow inexplicable.


    "Silenced, self-destruct, his betrayal should have been detected by the final boss." He searched and didn''t even find the remains of the body, "He spoke a bunch of things I do not understand, but once he tried to say the key information, he was silenced. Is this BOSS not stupid? Fine, smart BOSSes are generally not very strong."


    "So what do we do? Should we continue to attack the pir?"


    "Why not, just try it first, maybe we can finish all this by destroying it." He set up the VSBR and fired a cannon, and found that only a shallow crater appeared on the surface, "How thick is this thing''s armor? It''s simply harder than Genesis, this BOSS is too wimpy, right?"


    Ade hesitated for a short while, and decided to slip away first. With VSBR''s firepower, there was no way to do substantial damage to this pir, and if he didn''t go, the boss mighte back at any time. He turned around and started to leave.


    At the same time, in the Antic Ocean, thebined forces of Britannia and TITANS had entered the territorial waters of Misurugi. But the strange thing is that they did not encounter any defenders, as if they were in no man''snd. Suzaku Kururugi, the Seventh Knight of the Knights of the Round Table, was at the front of the fleet in his redesigned Lancelot Gundam. He volunteered to join the scouting force as a high-ranking warrior.


    In the incident of Prince Lovis'' death, Director Asplund was the first to judge the threat of Inle, and secretly ran away before the battleship was blown up. After that, Kururugi drove the crippled Lancelot and returned to Earth after meeting with Asplund.


    As one of the few survivors of the Prince''s death, Kururugi was saved by Princess Euphemia, and then relied on Princess Euphemia''s rtionship, he was promoted all the way to be one of the Knights of the Round Table. This is the firstrge task he is responsible for, and Kururugi secretly vowed in his heart that he must sessfullyplete the emperor''s ount for the sake of Princess Euphemia.


    "Enemy spotted!", something in front of him pulled him back to reality, he quickly informed the friendly forces, "The enemy is  a Gundam type MS, only one machine!"


    Above therge sea, there was only one pitch-ck Gundam floating silently, with no other enemy could be found. The shape of the Gundam was simple, no gun-like equipment could be seen on it, and the armor seemed thin, only an object of unknown purpose hanging on its back seemed to be a weapon.


    "A pure close fighting MS?" Theoretically, he should retreat at this time and just wait for friendly forces to bomb that MS, but Kururugi decided to take this battle credit, "If I go back without doing anything, I will be treated as a coward again. I don''t care about my reputation, but I must not let her be ndered for this."


    Several friendly troops nearby were the first to attack, with several beam rifles firing at the ck Gundam at the same time. The opponent did not dodge, and the particle beams seemed to hit on top of an invisible barrier when they were about to hit, and were blocked in the middle air.


    "I-field? No, I''ve never heard of such an I-field, what is it?" Kururugi was still cautiously judging the performance of the ck MS, but his teammates had rushed up, "You guys! Wait!"


    However, it was toote, the ck Gundam suddenly moved, so fast that the several MSs were killed before they could even react to what the other side had done.


    "So fast! This speed, this movement." Kururugi couldn''t help but feel excited, "This person  is not inferior to me!"


    The ck Gundam took a nce in Lancelot''s direction, put away its beam saber leisurely, removed the equipment on its back, and unfolded it. Only then did Kururugi realize that it was actually arge bow.

 Chapter 91: Moonlight Butterfly

    Chapter 91: Moonlight Butterfly


    The ck Gundam aimed therge, oddly shaped bow at Lancelot, and Kururugi immediately unfold the beam shield on the forearm of Lancelot. He also tried to chat with the ck Gundam''s pilot on the public channel, but the other side did not reply to him.


    "Beam shield? Your humorous behavior makes meugh." The pilot of the ck Gundam was actually talking to the public channel as well, but unfortunately, the two sides were not on the same public channel, "This is ''his'' heart and soul, ''his'' supreme masterpiece, he entrusted it to me by ''him'' himself, the only fourth-generation Gundam in the world."


    Lancelot drew out its beam saber and burst toward the ck Gundam. Its speed, range, and the beam shield on its arm hinted that Britannia had mastered special energy technology.


    "Any defense is meaningless in front of this guy." The ck Gundam lifted the big bow and made a loading action, but didn''t put any ammunition there. The () mark on the disy of the ck Gundam became more and more dazzling, "Try it if you want to die!"


    Something unseen jerked out from the front of the big bow, the aura of death made Kururugi subconsciously dodge. The sea behind him seemed to be hit by a 10,000 ton heavy hammer, emitting a deafening roar and raising huge waves.


    As far as the eye could see, the front end of the big bow vibrated two more times in session. In a critical situation, he disyed a reaction ability beyond his original limit, doing multiple short distance phase changes in session in the nk of an eye, and two more invisible ammunition brushed against him with two loud noisesing from behind him.


    "This kind of power  continuous fire?" The Gundam in front of Kururugi was simply challenging hismon sense, well he had already dashed his way to the ck Gundam and his beam saber cut down harshly, "What is this again?!"


    The beam saber was blocked by some kind of barrier invisible to the naked eye, the particle stream bound by the I field and the unknown barrier shed fiercely, showing an orange glow in the reflection of the sunlight. The polygons on the field were faintly visible spreading outward.


    The ck Gundam drew a beam saber, backhand up to force Lancelot back, then put away the big bow, fighting Lancelot in closebat again.


    In fact, the other party''s technical level is simr to Kururugi''s, or even weaker, but the ck MS was too strong. The ck Gundam in front of Kururugi was so incredibly fast that it was no different from cheating for an ordinary MS. Kururugi even had the illusion that he was driving an RGM-79GM rather than the most up-to-date Gundam of Britannia.


    "Humph, just a twisted inferior product. Is such a useless piece of iron worthy of being made to look like Gundam? It''s simply tarnishing ''his'' name." The ck Gundam''s pilot shook his head in disappointment, "How shameless, let me put an end to you."


    The next moment, the ck Gundam''s speed became even faster, even Kururugi''s reaction was almost unable to keep up, and Lancelot lost a hand in a few shots. At this point, his teammates finally arrived, and the Third Knight piloted Tristan Gundam, rushing up to surround the ck Gundam with a few other ACEs. Kururugi was lucky to save his life again and returned to the ship in disgrace.


    Just after returning to the ship, Kururugi got off the ne and didn''t even have time to take a sip of water, then he received the news that the rear of the fleet had been attacked. Their troops had no casualties but suffered heavy losses. He switched to amon MS and rushed to the scene to find that there were no more friendly troops that could move, and the battleships had run away, leaving only a golden Gundam-type MS that was ''sweeping'' the battlefield, with arge number of Gundams watching its moves from behind.


    "Mother holy sh<em>t fu</em>k" Kururugi cursed very rarely, because the most outrageous thing was that there was a battleship-sized fully armed Inle amongst the Gundams, which hooked his bad memories, "Isn''t Dr. Lingus dead?!"


    At this time, C.C. in Inle was watching Kira performing alone with boredom. The ACEs of the Federation still not showed up, none of them rushed to support, so that the annoyed her could not even find a chance to vent.


    Their party has no intention of feuding with the Earth Federation and Misurugi, and Kira, as the only ACE who is used to attack MS''s four limbs but not the cockpit, is the most suitable person to take the field.


    "Lacus, haven''t you found him yet?" She got themunication to the ship and again received a negative reply, "Aznable, is there a problem with the coordinates you gave?"


    There was no answer, and C.C. asked again, "Char Aznable on Sinanju, is there a problem with the coordinates you gave?"


    "You are looking for Char Aznable, what does it have to do with me, Quattro Bajeena?" answered Char, "No problem, that fortress is not far away, expect to find it after a while after breaking through this fleet."


    When they were talking, Kira finally encountered a more powerful enemy, who took him a lot of effort to chop down his MS''s four limbs.


    "The man that Mr. Kira just took out seems to be very strong, he might be an ACE, why don''t we pick him up and see who he is? The concentration of Minovsky Particles here is high, no one will know if we pick him up." After Shinn finished speaking, he volunteered to rush forward and pick up the wreckage of the MS piloted by Kururugi, and after a while, his excited voice came from the ship, "Jackpot! It''s the Seventh Knight of Britannia!"


    "Is it that Japanese knight of the round table, the one rmended by both Euphemia and Cornelia?" Char thought for a while, "Mrs. Lingus, I have an offer, I will give you Unicorn Gundam for free, ordingly, I want this knight in exchange, what do you think?"


    Lacus doesn''t know what Char wants to do, but for the sake of him calling her "Mrs. Lingus", she decided to give him a favor, "He''s just a burden to us, and Ade must be very interested in Unicorn. A very reasonable proposal, certainly no problem."


    C.C. was getting annoyed listening to their conversation, "You guys can prepare some tea and snacks and talk here, I have urgent business to go first."


    After she said that, she directly drove Inle out. Lacus helplesslymanded everyone to follow behind. The way was unimpeded, and TITANS and Britannia''s chain ofmand seemed to be paralyzed,pletely giving up on blocking them.


    It was only when they were about to fly through the entire fleet that they discovered the culprit. It was a ck Gundam that they hadn''t seen before that was harvesting battleships and MSs at an incredible speed. The moment the ck Gundam spotted them, it turned around and charged towards them.


    "The ck Gundam is hostile to us and cannot be avoided." C.C. informed everyone, "It''s a very strong MS, to save time, let''s take it down together."


    "Herees another bunch of imitations." The ck Gundam''s pilot continued to speak to the empty public channel, "But these ones have a few of ''his'' styles in their appearance. Let me try your strength."


    "Stand down." An MS that lookspletely different from everyone''s drawing style suddenly appeared in front of the ck Gundam, the ck Gundam stopped immediately, "These MSs are probably the highest end ofbat power in this world, at this point in time. Let me test them to see for myself how different they are from ''his'' work."


    "As ordered, Embryo-sama." After saying that, the ck Gundam directly left the battlefield and flew away.


    "In front of my MS, you are all as weak as ants, making it impossible for me toe to the right conclusion." Embryo''s voice rang out in the correct public channel, "I''ll use only 10% of my strength, you can use all your strength to attack me together!"


    Arsenal was filled with sadness as everyone''s spiritual mentor, Mr. Ade, was leaving again just after returning. Now that Commander Gill has basically grown dissipated and drank all day, but thanks to Ade-san''s previous sage advice, the squadron leaders were still trying their best to maintain the base. What made everyone happy was that there had been no missions for a long time recently, and what made everyone angry was that Mr. Ade was still alone with Ange at the end of the day.


    "Well, I''m going back, Friday." He didn''t know how to say goodbye to Ange, and could only say in the inest words, "See youter."


    Ange didn''t say anything, just looked at him with her small-animal-like wounded eyes, but it was more powerful than any words and made Ade''s heart very upset.


    "I''ll be back after I''ve dealt with my family affairs." He very much wished that the maiddy was here so that the atmosphere would not have to be this embarrassing, "I will definitelye backe back to liberate you and them."


    "You have two wives, how long will it take you to get done them? It''s also very possible to forget that there are so many people waiting for you here at that time, right?" Ange finally spoke, "Where is your home? Tell me the address, I''lle to you if you don''te to me."


    "Uh-" he stared dumbfounded at Ange, and her eyes told him that she was serious, "I thought you couldn''t get out of here?"


    "Anyway, now that themander doesn''t care about things and everyone''s been brainwashed by you, it wouldn''t be very difficult to transform the PM and go to the outside world, would it?" Ange showed a smug look, "How about that? Intimidated by my wisdom, right?"


    Ade opened his mouth, speechless.


    "So don''t you think about things like running away and noting back, I''m telling you, there''s no running away." Ange took out a small slip of paper from her pocket and shook it, "I got your name down this time, I remember you said you were famous outside here, right? Just get out there and ask anyone, there will be ways to find you."


    "I live above the moon, how are you going to get there?"


    "I have seen TV shows." Ange grunted, "Have you seen the kind of emotional programs that look for unfaithful lovers? There must be simr TV shows out there, right? At that time, I will go to the TV show and cry in front of everyone, that famous Lingus yed me and dumped me, then the whole world would help me to find you."


    " you came up with it yourself?"


    "Most by me, and Momoka added some details." Ange patted her chest, "Are you impressed with my intelligence?"


    "Impressed." Ade found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take her eyes off of her chest, "Impressed indeed."


    "Hey, where are you looking?" Ange followed Ade''s line of sight and looked down, instantly roaring, "Shame on you! And you say you don''t like big breasts! I think that''s just a lie you made up to lower my guard, right?"


    "Ade-san!" At that moment, Salia pushed open the door of the room and panted. She was still wearing her pilot''s uniform, her forehead, chest, abdomen and inner thighs were sweating, it was obvious that she just got off her PM and ran over here, "I was on patrol and found people fighting on the sea not far away, all of them were driving the Mobile Suits simr to yours!"


    "I see, good job." Ade patted Salia''s shoulder, "Go take a shower and change your clothes, I''ll check it out. Also, tell everyone to stay in Arsenal and never go out, it''s dangerous out there."


    Salia nodded and went away, Ade turned to Ange, "It seems the farewell ceremony is going to end early, I''ll go to see what''s going on, you just stay here."


    Ange impulsively blurted out, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Stuffing two people in the cockpit will only affect my y." He calmly refused, "There''s no point to go with me in your PM either, Villkiss is too weak. I can handle it on my own."


    Ange frowned, but Ade here could not agree to take her.


    After saying goodbye to her, he drove Hyzentys quickly towards the location described by Salia. The radar radius of the PM was small, which meant that arge number of MSs had entered Arsenal''s territorial waters, and such information made him worried. For example, in case it was TITANS''s force, and now the final Boss was not at home, he pondered what he could do to protect everyone.


    As he flew, the concentration of Minovsky particles in the atmosphere begins to rise, and he could see the wreckage of warships floating on the sea. At the same time, he felt the presence of Char.


    "Char." He pulled Char into his mind space, "How did so many people die? Who did it?"


    "Lingus, you''re finally here." Char was used to this too, "We encountered an extremely powerful MS,pletely out of our league. On my advice, we all chose to retreat for now and are currently hiding not far behind the battlefield. I''m with your twodies, should I tell them of your presence now?"


    "Not yet, wait until I return to tell them myself." Ade was a bit diffident after hearing the word "two", "Extremely powerful? What does that mean? How many of you are there? What does the other side look like?"


    Before Char could answer, the scene of battle appeared in Ade''s vision. It looked like countless Britannia and TITANS'' MSs were joining hands to besiege something, or rather being besieged by something. There were several enemies, quite small in size, flying around at speeds that were almost impossible to keep up with the naked eye, while constantly shooting beam cannons. The beam cannons were also iprehensibly powerful, any MS being brushed would immediately explode.


    This is not a battle at all, it is more appropriately called a sadistic killing.


    "How weak are you, what a waste of my time." An unrecognizable voice rang out from the public channel, "Just in time for thest vermin to arrive, inferior creatures who dare to vite my territory, let me finish you off together."


    Then the several small things that were flying around came together and spelled out the shape of an MS, which was something he had been thinking about day and night before. He instantly reacted and yelled at Char, "Don''t leave the ship, run now!"


    The feeling of danger was transmitted to Char along with his consciousness, making Char''s body sweat, "Lingus, what did you see-"


    "Cut the crap and run!" He just desperately conveyed this one thought, "No matter what reason you use, convince Lacus and C.C. to run now!"


    Char was worthy of being one of the most powerful NTs. After only two sentences, he brought Ade the news that he had sessfully convinced everyone and that the ships were disengaging. Ade flew in a different direction. If the other side chose to pursue him, he did not want to draw the BOSS to his wives.


    The next second, a misty and dazzling glow lit up in front of him, as if a Butterfly stirred its seven-colored wings and danced under the moonlight. The glow expanded rapidly outward and soon crossed Ade, wrapping the entire battlefield. People in the midst of the glow were moved to suffocation by the fantastic scenery, and even their bodies gradually became part of the beauty, until they werepletely integrated into it, leaving no trace.


    After an unknown period of time, the glow gradually dissipated, and only two MSs remained on the vast sea, and everything else seemed as if they had never existed.


    "Oh? You can survive from Moonlight Butterfly, I still underestimated you." That MS moved to Hyzentys with an incredibly fast speed, "This MS, I remember it was called Lingus?"


    "TurnX " Ade sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "You actually know TurnX?"Embryo was in deep thought, "How? How is it possible? I did such a perfect job this time, where did I leak information?"


    Fortunately, Char had already left the sensing range, leaving him with no worries. It is impossible to run away, even resistance is meaningless, the next is to see how long he can talk. Think optimistically, maybe he can take out the boss with hisnguage arts?


    "Know TurnX, and can build Gundam, is there such a possibility? No, it''s not possible, it''s never possible." Embryo hesitated for a long time and suddenly said in a loud voice, "Your life is like a candle in the wind!" (PS: This is a meme from Duel Monsters, but unfortunately, I don''t y Duel Monsters and I failed to find its original English trantion.)


    "That is not for sure!" Ade answered without thinking, and then froze, "Wait, what did you say?"


    "I guessed it, I guessed it!" Embryo suddenly let out a crazyugh, "It''s really you, it''s really you! You''re not dead! You really didn''t die!"


    "How did you know about this meme?" Ade was confused by the final BOSS''s behavior, "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    "Such a wonderful coincidence, such a delicious development, this world is so wonderful!" Embryo was ravished with joy, "Happiness hase so suddenly, what should I do?"


    "How is the world wonderful? How can it be happy?" Ade understood every word, but when put them into sentences, it waspletely iprehensible, "Why does it sound so gay? I''m warning you, I''m not gay!"


    "Of course I know you are not gay, your wife is so cute and lovely and you will smash anyone''s head if they dare to object to it!" Embryoughed indulgently, "More than one person objected, but you didn''t smash anyone''s head, too bad, what a shame!"


    "Police, there''s a pervert here." Ade sighed breathlessly, "A psychopath who can''tmunicate at all. I prefer to face Creuset here."


    "I want to experience the thrill of killing you immediately, but also want to take you back to slowly torture you. The most distressing thing is that there is only one of you, how can I choose when I''m so confused?" Embryo hesitated for a few seconds, "Ah, I can''t wait, let me kill you now. If you can survive, we''ll move on to the second option. Yes, that''s my happy decision!"


    With that said, TurnX once again split into nine and attacked Hyzentys with a speed that the naked eye could barely react to. Ade did not even make a decent resistance, Hyzentys lost its head and limbs one after another, followed by all the cameras and propellers were broken. Relying on the Minovsky floating system, it can still barely fly, but that''s all, it''s impossible to even move.


    The nine parts of TurnX were once againbined into one, and all its guns were silently aimed at Hyzentys who was floating in the air silently and couldn''t move at all. Embryo closed his eyes and gently pulled the trigger, humming a song and enjoying thisst moment. Of course, he knew something had flown in front of him, but so what? This crap can''t distract him, and there wouldn''t be anything more important in the world than to enjoy this moment to him.


    Ade looked at the empty disy, froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered, "Alice, unchain all restrictions."


    "Ade, something is approaching from behind!" Alice immediately shouted, "Fifteen seconds to contact!"


    "Behind?" He looked backward, "Which side is the behind?"


    "Arsenal''s side!"


    "Arsenal?" All the calmness instantly copsed, he used the fastest speed to switch to the public channel of Arsenal, "Ange, get back! Now!"


    "Why do you keep ignoring me, you bastard?! It''s toote to say that now!" Her attacks were all blocked by that strange field on that strange ck MS, the other side was so confident that he simply ignored her. Ange was shaking with fear, but still rushed towards Hyzentys with her eyes closed, "I don''t know what I''m doing either!"


    "I have spent thousands of years just for this moment and have no more regrets." Embryo pulled the trigger hard, "Let me witness the end of you!"


    Several incredibly powerful cannons of the ck Gundam roared at the same time with thick particles streams flowing toward Hyzentys. At thest moment, Villkiss crashed headlong into the middle of the streams and Hyzentys, the fusge suddenly glowing with an imperceptible blue light. In the next instant, Hyzentys and Villkiss disappeared at the same time, and the particle streams flew unimpeded through the air into the distance.


    "Oh, space jumped?" Embryo stared at the empty sea, "It''s more interesting to have this plot. It''s really a waste to kill you just like that."


    Being amused, Embryo began to return.


    "Angelise? Wouldn''t that be a with him?" He showed an excited smile, "Oh, time, go faster! I can''t wait to y that episode!"

 Chapter 92: The Moon Didnt Appear

    Chapter 92: The Moon Didn''t Appear


    PS: The Sentence Polishing System and Google Adsense wille soon in one or two days. If you see the webpage''syout disordered, it might be because I''m testing them. The Reward System is not done yet (The recent chapters are too long, which took me too much time. I don''t even have time to continue the old novel I''m tranting on ZenithNovels. People asking if that novel is dropped. Lol, I just don''t have enough time). I willplete the Reward System after confirming that there are no bugs in the previous functions.


    Chapter 92: The Moon Didn''t Appear


    The sky was gray, it was clearly night but they couldn''t see the moon, only some blurred light mapped down through the thick clouds. Around them were all broken walls, as if this ce had experienced a missile wash. A cool breeze blew by, and Ange sneezed with a jolt.


    "That''s why I said that your driving suit is too revealing, look, to catch a cold, right?" Ade said taking off the driving suit he was wearing, "Put it on."


    "Thanks." Ange blushed and took the clothes and gestured, realizing that she had to take off her own driving clothes first, "Turn around, no peeking!"


    "Can''t you find a hidden ce to change? Isn''t making me turn around an invitation to peek?" Ade turned towards the wreckage of Hyzentys, "You change here, I''ll go and take Alice down."


    The moment Hyzentys was hit by TurnX earlier, he and Ange somehow suddenly appeared in another sky, and the Minovsky nuclear reactor was also somehow not working, which made Hyzentys straightly fall to the ground. He opened the cockpit and jumped out, Ange caught him, and Hyzentys fell hard to the ground from a high altitude and waspletely scrapped.


    They had to go out to explore, and since Hyzentys had scrapped, the only reliable means of transportation left was Ange''s Villkiss, for which he chose to take Alice off and take it with him. After a while of working, he finally managed to get the data disks out of the cockpit that recorded Alice''s main program and memories, and then found a backpack to put the data disks and other useful things in.


    It''s a good thing to enter an unfamiliar environment at a time like this, because it will force you to think about something else, and you won''t have to think about TurnX for a while, which is too desperate to think about. Ange also seems to have read his mind and has been deliberately making an optimistic appearance. When he went back, Ange had already changed her clothes.


    "The chest is so tight." Ange tugged hard at the cor, "You don''t know how much work it took me to wear it."


    "Don''t show off, this dress is stic, unisex." Looking at her suddenly dressed so properly, the clothes covered her thighs, her belly, and her chest, Ade felt unustomed, "How about you take it off again?"


    Ange began to undress without saying a word, Ade was so frightened that he pulled her hand to stop her.


    "It''s so cold, we need to find a ce to stay for the night first, as well as finding water and food." He changed the subject as if nothing had happened, "This ce was supposed to be a city, these shouldn''t be difficult to find."


    "Humph, just talk and don''t dare to do it." Ange grunted contemptuously, straddling on Villkiss and patting the back seat, "Come on up."


    Ade skillfully sat on the back seat to hold Ange. This driving suit was a little hard, not as soft as the driving suit before. Starting Villkiss, Ange also said, "It really does not feelfortable. Maybe I should change it back."


    He held Ange a little tight and did not speak, Ange also did not go deeper into the topic. Villkiss flew into low altitude, with a rtively slow speed through the ruins of the city. The two observed the ground, looking for something useful. This is a medium-sized city built on a mountain, and the ground is full of dpidated buildings.


    Several minutes passed, the entire ruins were like a dead city, not to mention the living, even traces of humans can not be found. It was almostpletely dark, and the two had flown the city right through. Just when they were ready to give up, Ade finally saw something suspicious, "Ange, the mountain outside the city over there, fly over andnd there!"


    Villkiss stopped at the foot of the mountain and Ade led Ange to what he had just spotted. Embedded in the wall of the mountain was a huge rectangr metal wall, and in the middle of the metal wall was a huge gear-shaped metal door.


    Ange and he stood in front of the door, looking at the suspected camera above the door, and before he could speak, an electronically synthesized voice rang out from across the room, "Wee to Vault 76, the vault is not yetplete, please wait until the work is finished. If you are an employee of the vault, please show your identity."


    There is a disy-like thing by the door lit up, Ade while muttering to himself, "I do not have a bottle cap", while walking to the front of the disy. The electronic voice kept repeating, "Iris, fingerprints, and DNA don''t match, residents, please wait for thepletion of the vault to visit again."


    "Ange, how about you give it a try?" He said to the young girl behind him, "Well, although I don''t think it works, it''s no harm to have a try."


    "What the hell? Is this the attitude to ask me for help?" Ange stood in front of the disy, and after a while, the disy suddenly turned green, "Huh, what did I do? Why is it green?"


    At this point, the electronic voice again, "Confirmation of the highest authority, the entire vault wees your arrival." Then the huge metal door slowly moved to one side, revealing the space inside.


    "I suddenly find that my IQ is not enough." Ange poked her head in and looked inside, "Are we going in?"


    "When has your IQ ever been enough? Of course, we should go in." Ade silently stood behind Ange, "You go ahead, and, get your gun out, and watch out for the giant cockroaches."


    "Stay close, I''ll protect you, and watch out for yourself." Ange took out her pistol, made a posture of vignce, and carefully walked inside the vault, "What are the giant cockroaches? Well, no need to answer, it must be your random bullshit again to fool me."


    The moment they enter, the door of the vault began to close automatically, while the surroundings lit up. At least, it seems that the energy and oxygen supply system is still running. Inside the vault is veryrge, seems to have hollowed out most of the mountain. But no one was inside.


    This ce is obviously not yetpleted, with many circuit pipes exposed on the wall. The duo first found a ce that looked like a food warehouse, which was stocked with arge amount of sealed pure water and canned food, not knowing how long it had been sitting there. Then they found an office-like ce with the onlyputer they found.


    Theputer''s encryption was a bit tricky, which took Ade a little effort to crack. Thisputer controls the main system of the vault, including the door, everything is under the control here. The main board''s clock battery should have malfunctioned, and the time was surprisingly calcted from 0 when it was turned on, making it impossible to locate the current time.


    "The builder of this vault is OZ, one of a series of vaults built in response to the World War. the two top leaders of OZ are Chief Treize Khushrenada and " he tried to spell that phic name. "Dr. Yang Wen-li?! I''ve never seen such a shameless transmigrator!"


    "Totally unintelligible." Ange wandered around the room bored, "Tell me when you''ve figured it all out, I won''t bother to waste my brain cells. And it''s so hot in here, but it''s so cold outside."


    "The World War''s information is not recorded here, maybe it had finished before the vault had been done? Then the city was abandoned after it was destroyed in the war?" He looked hard for a while longer, "No, the rest are ns for the construction of the vault, they''re useless to us."


    "Then what do we do?" Ange found a seat and sat down casually, looking like she had given up thinking, "You are smarter than me, the smart one is in charge of figuring out what to do."


    "There''s so little intel on hand right now, I can brainstorm a dozen versions of the story." He helplessly left theputer and patted Ange''s shoulder, "Get up and find a room that can at least let us sleep. We can stay here this night and explore the city carefully during the day tomorrow, or at least figure out what''s going on with OZ and Dr. Yang Wen-li first."


    "Oh." Ange nodded and took out her gun to walk ahead of him, "There is electricity, food, and water here, and Villkiss can not fly too far anyway. If we really can not find living people around here, we can just live here "


    Of course, he knows what Ange means. She sacrificed her life to save him, even he understands what it means. He thought of TurnX, and a kind of desperate emotion rushed to his heart. He really doesn''t know how to defeat that thing. Under the impulse, he blurted out, "Okay."


    Ange suddenly turned back with a glowing smile blooming from her face and disappearing in the blink of an eye. She turned around and continued walking, and her voice became sullen, "Don''t show a contrite look after saying that, it''s too much. Forget it, it''s useless to say that. I''m used to it."


    Ade followed behind her in silence, and the two of them didn''t say anything all the way after that.


    After a bit of exploring, they finally found a barely habitable room in thepletely unbuilt dormitory area. The two spent some effort to make up a bed, and although they didn''t find a quilt, it was warm enough in the confined environment so they didn''t really need it.


    "It''ste, I''m going to bed." Ange said, took off her driving clothes and sat inside the bed, wearing only his underwear and leaving half of the space for him, "Do I need to beg you blushed, and then you pretend to be polite and finally act like you have no choice but to go to bed with me?"


    "Is your IQ getting higher and higher?" He turned off the light and sat down on the edge of the bed, lying down with his back to Ange, "I''m not used to this."


    "My IQ is not low, I have told you many times, but you don''t believe it. I''m a princess, I have excellent genes, okay? Momoka also praised me for my intelligence." Ange untied her corset and put it to the side, also lying down with her back to him, "It''s just "


    " just what?"


    Ange shifted a bit, her bare back pressed against his, "It''s just that I can''t help but give up thinking when I''m with you."


    ""


    "I know it''s not right, you have wives. I''m a princess, okay? I''m not a cheap woman who has to fall in love with you." Ange''s voice trembled a little, "But I just can''t help it, I feel so close when I see you, I be easily provoked, I can''t help but give up thinking, I want to be closer to you, it''s like, it''s like "


    ""


    "But you''re also way out of line! You obviously have lovers, obviously see that I''m trapped, obviously know that this is not right, and stille to tease me." Ange''s voice carried a hint of imperceptible sobbing as she rolled over to face him, "I couldn''t help controlling myself. You''re smarter than me, and why would you do something like that? Just to bully me?"


    He did not answer. Ange all of a sudden sat up angrily and forcefully turned his body over to face her. The young girl''s big eyes shone brightly in the darkness, and she grabbed one of his hands and pressed it to her heart, asking in anger, "Anyway, we havee to this point. Want to do it?"


    The wonderful sensation from his hand literally shattered his sanity, and he pulled his hand back with the greatest determination he had ever had, while restraining himself from lunging. He rolled over and turned his back to Ange again, "It''ste, go to sleep, we have to go out to explore the city tomorrow."


    "I''m so cheap." These words seemed to have drained her entire body of strength. Ange fell heavily on the bed and did not say a second word.


    After another unknown period of time, Ade heard the sound of steady breathing finallying from behind him, He judged that the young girl should be asleep.


    "Yeah, just to bully you," he whispered to himself, "Alice is right, I''m really too abnormal because I''m just like you, I just can''t control myself."


    Ade silently thought about various things for a while longer in the darkness, took off his clothes before going to bed, and gently rested them on Ange''s stomach.


    "Thanks," Ange said with her eyes closed.


    The next morning, Ade and Ange both tacitly pretended that nothing had happened yesterday, and the two walked to the city to continue their exploration. Spending a whole day, they didn''t find anything useful. All the electronic devices were destroyed, and did not find other useful information. The next days, the two explored the city during the day and slept in the same bed at night.


    Ange is used to sleeping naked, and every day that passes, his will bes weaker. He thinks he will turn into a beast at any time. What''s even more frightening is that neither he nor Ange proposed to sleep in separate beds, and both seemed to be looking forward to the day when his self-control was depleted. He even deluded himself into thinking that there was nothing wrong with that.


    The change came on the morning of the sixth day, when Ade got out of her octopus-tangle-like hug with difficulty and dressed to go out early. For some reason, the times before bed and in the morning are the most difficult time for him. Being woken up, Ange also can not sleep, she pouted and began to look for her clothes in a daze.


    When Ade passed by the door, there seemed to be a sound from Villkiss by the door - he had left the public channel on for the past few days just in case. He walked quickly to it and heard an unfamiliar voice was ring on the public channel, an automated announcement that kept repeating, "This is Iserlohn Nadesico, if any survivors hear me, please respond. This is Iserlohn Nadesico, if any survivors hear me, please respond"


    "There are survivors here, please respond if you hear me."


    "Whoa! Live people!" The voice over there was a young boy with a very surprised tone, "Finally! After all these years, there are living people! Where are you? Are you the only one? What are your identities?"


    "There''s a man and a woman over here, we''re " Ade hesitated, he didn''t want to lie but couldn''t exin his identity, "We''re in Vault 76."


    "Oh, you are in the vault, no wonder we didn''t find you before." Under his misdirection, the boy convinced himself, "Understood, we are not far from Vault 76, we will immediately set off to your side."


    Ange finally came out and looked at him curiously. Ade made a "shh" motion to her and asked tentatively, "May I ask how the World War is going?"


    "Did you go there before the war ended?" The other side sighed, "Prepare yourself, I know it''s hard to ept, but we lost the war, the world is destroyed."


    Hearing these words, Ange suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at Ade. Her mouth opened and closed without saying anything. She lifted her head to look at the still gray sky and let out a long breath, revealing a smile of relief, as if resigned to her fate.


    "What time is it now?" Ade didn''t see the look of the young girl behind him and concentrated on asking, "I mean, what is the year of A.C. now?"


    "A.C.? That was the way of dating before the war, and it changed to AfterWar, A.W. after the war." There was a correction, "It''s A.W. 42 now."


    "And how is Dr. Yang Wen-li doing?"


    "Oh, little brother, you are also a fan of the doctor? I will personally drive Gundam to pick you upter!" The young man there sounded excited, but his next sentence became frustrated, "The defeat of the war ended with the suicide of the Doctor. The Doctor has been dead for forty-two years."

 Chapter 93: Princess Diary

    Chapter 93: Princess Diary


    "We''re already in the neighborhood." The boy''s voice came out from the public channel, "You guys just stay in front of the vault and I''ll drive Gundam to pick you up."


    The voice cut off for a moment, and after a few minutes, the boy''s voice sounded again, seemingly already on board. Ade continued talking with him and Ange was sent back to pack up.


    "There''s a big colony for us pre-war survivors, where we all live and work together to figure out how to survive in this asshole world." The boy''s voice was childish, but his tone was mature, "Iserlohn circles around along the vaults every year just to find those like you who have juste out of the vault, though very few seed."


    "Actually, we''ve only been on the surface for a few days." Ade spoke the truth, "Was confused as to what to do, and then I met you guys."


    "Well, you''re lucky, because most of the Earth is too polluted to live on now, and you''re in one of the few areas not affected by the pollution." The boy was very excited, "Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Garrod Ran, what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Adrien Lingus." said Ade, thinking in his heart that this is no surprise a character he knew, "My friend''s name is Ange."


    "Lingus? I''ve never heard of this surname, it''s quite rare." as he said, a ck dot appeared in the sky, "I see you, wait, I''ll be right there."


    Dozens of secondster, a huge MSnded next to Ade. This Gundam had two wing-like scattered pieces on its back facing upwards, and two long gun barrels facing downwards. From a distance, it looked like it was carrying a big X. It was GX-9901-DX ( Gundam Double X ) Ade had expected to see. He was particrly curious if it could use the Twin Satellite Cannon - it had been several days since he''d been here and had never seen the moon. There had been thick dark clouds in the sky.


    When Garrod came down from the cockpit, Ange happened to be packing up anding out as well. Garrod looks only 14 or 15 years old, smart and energetic. He looked over Ade and Ange, and observed left and right, and finally pointed to Villkiss and asked suspiciously, "Little brother, can you exin what this is?"


    "This is my femalepanion''s vehicle, which can fly." Ade picked his words carefully.


    "I see, that scared me." Garrod put down his guard, smiled and walked towards Ade with confidence, "I was from a vault too, wandering alone for a while before being picked up by Iserlohn, so I often feel that others look suspicious. Don''t take offense, little brother. In this post-apocalyptic world, the most important thing amongst people is trust, right? So"


    He walked to the ce five steps away from Ade, tensed his body fiercely to elerate forward, and drew out a small knife, reflecting cold light on his right hand, " lying people are the most untrustworthy!"


    "Ade!" Ange rushed to Garrod and grabbed his hand, somehow twisted, and his hand was immediately twisted back behind him. The knife banged to the ground, and the ck muzzle of the gun was put against Garrod''s head almost at the same time.


    Garrod struggled and found that he could not move, staring calmly at Ade. Ade picked up his knife and stood a little farther away,manding, "Ange, let him go, we''re not here to make enemies."


    "Oh." Ange dutifully let go of Garrod, but the gun was still pointed at him, "Don''t you y tricks, any extra moves and I''ll shoot."


    "Little Brother, ok, I understand that you are not hostile to us, but don''t you want to exin?" Garrod moved his joints and pointed at Villkiss, "This kind of small machine is the model used by Embryo the Great Demon King to exterminate the world, right? All the ones on the doctor''s side are MSs only, how did you guys get this thing?"


    "This was originally an abandoned machine, and we don''t know where it came from." Ade looked at him sincerely, "I don''t know how to let you believe it, but I''m telling the truth."


    "I have a way to make sure you''re not lying. If you dare to let me on Gundam. You can follow me back near the ship, there''s a way to take a lie detector there." Garrod''s eyes gestured Ange, "You can discuss it with her."


    "No need to discuss." Ade turned his head to Ange, "Ange, let him go."


    "Can''t you just pretend to discuss with me?" Ange grumbled and put away her gun, "You''re making me look really bad here, okay?"


    Garrod looked at Ade in surprise and jumped into the cockpit of Gundam DX. The Gundam slowly flew up, Ade picked up Alice and skillfully sat on the back seat of Villkiss to hold Ange, and Villkiss followed closely behind Gundam DX.


    Not longter, before he saw the ship, the lie detector device was exposed. It was a very powerful NewType, more powerful than any person Ade had encountered before. Instead of recklessly pulling the other party directly into his mind space, he first tried to release goodwill, and the other party returned the same amount of goodwill after a moment of hesitation. To be honest, it was so convenient and saved a lot of effort in trying to find each other out.


    "Well, sorry about what I did earlier." Garrod smiled awkwardly on the public channel, "You''re a good man."


    "Huh?" Ange elbowed Ade, "How does he know you''re a good man? Too blind, right?"


    "Don''t you know whether I''m a good guy after sleeping together for so long?" After saying this, Ade immediately regretted teasing her again. He immediately changed the subject and said, "I have told you what NewType is. There is a NewType on board."


    A few minutester, they stopped at the interior of the huge battleship. The people on board seemed to have not seen neers for a long time, they all ran curiously here to look at them. Garrod introduced Ade and Ange to everyone on the ship. Because there is an NT on board, Ade can''t lie, so he just mislead them with words to make everyone think that he and Ange were born and raised in a vault. After the vault people died out, he and Ange were forced toe out to look for food and water.


    Everyone was curious about Villkiss, but they didn''t ask because they trust their NT.


    After talking with them, Ade knew that Iserlohn was built before the war, the name was given by Dr. Yang, and it was the only warship that survived the World War. Other ships such as Hyperion and The Wonder Conch were destroyed by Embryo the Grand Moff in the war.


    Some of them on board were from the colony Garrod mentioned before, and some were picked up aftering out of the vaults, such as Garrod himself. The ship is on an annual patrol mission, has gone arge part of the way, and will soon return to the colony. The colony is run by a character called "grandpa", who is said to be a pre-war survivor and the oldest of all.


    After a while, everyone dispersed and went to do their own business, and Garrod continued to receive them, as the only Gundam pilot, he is trusted here.


    Ade could not find any "famous people" on this ship, except for a girl wearing a simple style of dress. The girl had a long single ponytail and stood there quietly, with an ethereal expression as if the world had nothing to do with her. Garrod ran to this girl, and only then did she coyly curl her lips.


    "Oh, this is Tiffa, she is my  my " he scratched his head in embarrassment, Tiffa covered her mouth and smiled, " Tiffa is the first NewType in Dr. Yang''s lifetime prophecy, it was she who judged that you are good people."


    "Long hair, quiet, small breasts, and also an NT," Ange walked over to Garrod, who guardedly blocked Tiffa behind him, "Shorty, don''t me me for not warning you beforehand, Ade is a beast with a whole ind as his harem, and your girlfriend happens to be his favorite type, I advise you to watch him closely."


    "Hey, who are you calling a shorty? I''m 1.61 meters tall and still growing!" Garrod was very agitated as if he had been stepped on a sore foot, "And don''t you pick on me and Tiffa, I trust Tiffa just like she trusts me!"


    "Ange, stop it." Ade looked speechlessly at Ange and said to the young girl, "Tiffa, you and Ange are about the same height, can you lend her a dress to wear? Look at her, she dressed like this because she doesn''t have any proper clothes to wear."


    Tiffa looked at Ange, nodded, beckoned Ange to follow her, and walked towards the inside of the ship. Garrod also led Ade to follow, saying that he was assigned a room.


    "Why do you act like you know Tiffa well? You just met, right?" Led Ade to an empty bedroom, Garrod stared at Ade nervously, "It''s so strange that Tiffa would respond to you too."


    "There''s nothing strange about it." He said honestly, "I''m a NewType too."


    Then he began to exin the reason why he was an NT. He still needs to live in this world for an unknown period of time, he didn''t want to provoke Garrod''s hostility. Even Kamille couldn''t stand hisnguage arts, neither Garrod could. And Tiffa, as his biggest weakness is too obvious. Just talking to Garrod for a while, Garrod had treated him as "our own person".


    As they were talking, someone opened the door and came in. The one walking in front is Tiffa, followed by a young girl whom he does not know. The young girl has a pretty face, short blonde hair, wearing a loose size, simple style dress, but even this simple dress can not hide her proud figure and noble temperament. She walked in front of Ade in a dignified manner and turned around, gently squeezing the hem of her skirt with both hands, and slightly owed, "Good day, Mr. Ade."


    Ade looked at her as if he had seen a ghost, and his mouth was open for a long time without knowing what to say.


    "I''m sorry to have frightened you." The youngdy covered her lips with her long fingers andughed softly, "This is the first time I wear a dress in front of you, do you think it''s good?"


    Garrod was also shocked by Ange''s appearance and looked at Tiffa nkly, then he suddenly remembered, "By the way, big sister, I also need to assign a room for you."


    "Thank you, but I''ll be fine with him in one room." Ange briskly moved to Ade''s side and elegantly took him, the soft and warm touch on his arm made his heart beat wildly, "Ade-san, what do you think?"


    Ade''s head was still down, not reacting to what they were discussing.


    "He has no objections, we''ll be fine this way, thank you." Ange nodded her head in greeting Garrod. Garrod was startled and grabbed Tiffa''s hand nervously.


    It wasn''t until both Garrod and Tiffa left the room that Ade finally squeezed out the words, "So, you are really a princess"


    "What else do you think?" Ange was very satisfied with his reaction, let go of his arm, sat heavily on the bed, and her two white calves swung back and forth, "I feel that thest time I wore a skirt was already a long time ago."


    "Hey, Friday." He looked at Ange''s casual sitting posture, could not help but spit out, "You''re back to your original form."


    "Ange! Not Friday!" The young girlughed heartily as she said this, "Do you think I look better as a wild girl, or do you prefer me to behave like a princess?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s pretty much the same." Her white swinging legs made him feel a little dazzling. He skimmed his head sheepishly, "You''re still Friday anyway."


    "To trante for you, I like both, as long as it''s Ange." The young girl looked at his dumbfounded look with glee, "I told you I had a high IQ, you didn''t believe me. I just don''t like to think, huh."


    "You used to be like this at the pce " This was the first time he intuitively felt how much being forced to join Arsenal changed Ange''s life, and remembered her self-loathing and stubbornness on the ind, all connected up.


    "What''s that look on your face? Have a crush on your heart?" Ange jumped up from the bed with both hands and stood across to Ade, watching him carefully, then nodded and asked teasingly, "I see, you take pity on me?"


    "No more bullshit with you, I''m going to go find Garrod for information. I still don''t understand what kind of world this is." Ade opened the door and walked straight out, pausing when he reached the door, "You look good in a dress."


    "Wait, I''m going too." Ange quickly followed and took his hand, "I have an IQ too, I have to figure out what the world is like."


    When they found Garrod, he was watching an anime on theputer with Tiffa in his room. Ade took a casual nce, it seems to be a super robot anime. Considering Garrod''s identity, it''s quite normal for him to like this.


    "I tell you, little brother, this is a pre-war film left behind, super good! Unfortunately, it seems to be the third one, I couldn''t find the first two." Garrod paused the film and gave him a thumbs-up, "Do you want to watch it together? We''ll watch from the first episode. It''s okay, this is the tenth time I''ve watched it."


    "Thanks, no." Ade was uninterested, "I came to ask something about Dr. Yang Wen-li. He died before I was born, but I''m interested in him and want to know about his life."


    "Oh, little brother, that''s good! I grew up listening to Dr. Yang''s stories, too, and there''s no one on this ship who knows more than I do!" He ran to the bed and pulled out a book from under the pillow, waving it excitedly in front of Ade''s eyes, "Legend of the Earth''s Heroes - Volume 1. I traded an MS with someone for this."


    Ade didn''t even know what to say. His heart was full of envy and jealousy at the moment. They both were transmigrators, why was he called by an odd surname like Lingus and the other person could be called by a cool name like Yang Wen-li? He growled inwardly in anger, "I want to be called Yang Wen-li, too!"


    "But that MS is broken, I''ve made a fortune, hahaha." Carrod smuglyughed, suddenly realized that Tiffa was next to him, so he scratched his head embarrassed. Tiffa covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "This book is a biography of Dr. Yang written by the famous great writer Arso Foley, a total of four volumes. This is the first volume."


    "Can I borrow it to read? I will try my best not to break it and return it to you when I finish reading it."


    "Of course you can, Tiffa says you''re a good man." Carrod just handed the book out and retracted, "but, it''s hard to meet a person who has the same hobby, when can you finish it and discuss the plot with me? I can''t wait. How about to let me give you a lecture first?"


    "Fine." Ade doesn''t care about spoilers, he can''t wait to be spoiled. He sat side by side with Ange on the bed at Garrod''s instruction and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    "I''ll start, then." Garrod coughed and opened the book with some excitement as Tiffa gazed at him with a smile on her face, "Humans finally formed the Earth Federation after a long struggle, changed the era to A.C. and began to march towards the universe. They built many colonial satellites and even colonized the Moon and Mars. But mankind encountered unprecedented technical difficulties on Mars, and it finally came to nothing."


    "Mars was the foreshadowing." Ade is too familiar with this.


    "That''s it, little brother, it seems that you know a lot!" Garrod continued, "Although the world seems to be at peace, there are still non-stop small-scale terrorist attacks everywhere, and at the same time, the elite small group called OZ within the Earth Federation military is using the momentum of terrorist attacks to grow."


    "Is it the same as what you said about TITANS?" Ange asked Ade in a low voice, and Ade nodded.


    "In this context, Yang Wen-li was born into an ordinary family. His parents died unexpectedly when he was six years old, and he himself was adopted by a charity organization of OZ. He began to show excessive intelligence from that point on,pleting his doctorate at the age of ten and joining one of the MS institutes under OZ."


    "At the age of ten? Are all doctors monsters?" Ange whispered. Ade pinched her hand, and Ange pinched back in displeasure.


    "At the age of fifteen, with the invention of the padium fusion furnace, Dr. Yang sessfully led MS into the second generation era, and he himself became the director of the MS Institute. That''s when he finally met the best friend of his life for the first time." Garrod stood up excitedly at once, "He was Commander-in-Chief Treize, who was only twenty-one years old at that time and wouldter be the supreme leader of OZ!"


    Ade apuded, and Ange looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Treize was still a young officer at that time. He said to those around him, ''I want to be the loser,'' but no one there responded to him, and the atmosphere was very awkward, and then, Dr. Yang spoke up!" Carrod looked at Ade with a gleaming gaze, "Guess what he said then?"


    Ade put himself in Yang Wen-li''s ce and answered seriously, "One cannot be the loser."


    Garrod pped his thigh hard, "That''s what the doctor said!"


    Garrod Ran


    Gundam DX


    Tiffa Adill

 Chapter 94: The Legend of Earths Heroes

    Chapter 94: The Legend of Earth''s Heroes


    "The doctor and the chief immediately chatted like no one else was there. The conversation was all about ''I want to be the loser'', something no one got but felt very terrific. You can read it for yourselfter." Garrod picked up the book and gestured, "The two soon became good friends and set the great goal of unifying the world by force and building a harmonious society together."


    "Hasn''t the world already been unified?" Ange asked, puzzled.


    "It seems so, but due to Earth''s oppressive policies, the rebellion of the satellite inhabitants was at the drop of a hat, and there were various terrorist attacks around the world. It really couldn''t be called peaceful." Garrod showed an expression of admiration, "The Doctor said to the Commander-in-Chief at that time, ''Treize, I want to retire at the age of twenty-five, let''s hurry up and make the world peaceful.'' Look, what a humble character, what a great sentiment!"


    "Maybe he really does want to retire at the age of twenty-five." Ade thought, but looking at Garrod''s expression, he did not speak it out.


    "The two men set the policy that themander-in-chief is responsible for controlling OZ, military operations, political struggle, economic security, diplomatic negotiations, public opinion propaganda, selection of talents, resource deployment, system construction, etc. Themander-in-chief is so talented that every aspect is done perfectly and impably."


    "There is such a great man in the world!" Ange marveled for a moment and suddenly reacted, "Howe everything was done by thismander-in-chief? What was that Dr. Yang doing?"


    "Of course, he was in charge of designing Gundams! The doctor is the father of Gundam, he created a brand new MS designing concept, ''Gundam''. My DX is the doctor''s work." Garrod looked like he took it for granted, "The Doctor is also responsible for finding the right pilots for Gundams and helping them build the right worldviews."


    "Strange." Ange stretched out a finger and rubbed her chin, "I feel like I''ve heard this story recently."


    "The following year, during a military operation, the Doctor''s invention, Gundam made its debut. The Gundam was piloted by the Commander-in-Chief himself and reached a crushing victory, taking out arge human experimentation base of some international terrorist organization in one fell swoop." Garrod flipped through the pages, "The terrorists went on a rampage and demolished the entire base, with only a ten-year-old girl surviving as an experimental subject. Due to the destruction of the base''s database and the girl''s memory loss caused by the human experimentation, the doctor couldn''t find the little girl''s identity and chose to adopt her in the end."


    "The little girl''s identity is also a foreshadowing," murmured Ade.


    "Later, the Doctor secretly gave five powerful Gundams to the five rebel leaders on the satellites and used their hands to eliminate the factions that opposed OZ. After the satellite residents released their anger, the doctor persuaded the rebel leaders to work together to build a better world. The rebels were persuaded by the doctor, gave up their armed forces, and surrendered to OZ."


    "This doctor seems to be an honest man who is dedicated to technology, but he is actually full of bad intentions." Ange leaned over to Ade and whispered, "Much like someone, don''t you think?"


    "The second half of the book is about how the Doctor and the Commander-in-Chief took a bunch of ACEs to unify the Earth." Garrod scratched his head, "How to say it? The battle plots in this novel are not very well written, but the literary and emotional scenes are quite well written. Most of the content is about the doctor and the Commander-in-Chief''s talks, and the doctor and his adopted daughter''s sweet daily life."


    "Is there a character called Zechs Merquise?" Ade thought of Epyon which just blew up a few days ago, "Did he show up?"


    "Oh, yes." Garrod took theputer and clicked something in it, "Zechs Merquise was a prince. His country was destroyed by the Federation, for revenge, he infiltrated OZ, and had a long talk with the doctor after being found, after which he surrendered to the Doctor and became an ACE of OZ. He also had a sister named Relena, whoter married a guy named Heero Yuy, one of the five rebel leaders."


    "I suddenly feel so horrible about this Doctor." Ange winced, "It''s like all the ones he talked to somehow surrendered to himter."


    "It''s called charisma, you don''t understand." Garrod grunted in defiance, "Found it, this music video is made by OZ to promote the concept of world peace, the song is written by the doctor, called "This is Love". The female lead in it is Relena."


    Garrod pressed the y button and the music started. A long-haired girl dressed as an explorer appeared in the video, and as she walked through the prairie with the song, she yed with various animals. The girl is beautiful, yful, and a little prideful. The video is short, but the music and scenes perfectly restore Gundam W''s theme music in Ade''s memory.


    "Crap! He really knows how to y!" Ade looked and drooled, "After I get back, I must also do this I need to deal with TurnX first. Forget it."


    "Thisst part of the book is all about the daily life of the doctor and his adopted daughter," Garrod flipped to the end, "Two yearster, when the Doctor was eighteen, he and Treize sessfully unified the Earth circle and the satellite circle. That''s when the Commander-in-Chief told the Doctor the secret that there was actually amon mastermind behind all the terrorist activities, and that the Commander-in-Chief himself was a member of another secret organization that kept the peace."


    "Wait, did you just say padium fusion furnace?" Ade understands Dr. Yang''s feelings very well at this moment, "No such coincidence, right "


    "This secret terrorist organization is called Amalgam, and this secret anti-terrorist organization is called Mithril. The Commander-in-Chief, as the top of Mithril, officially invited the Doctor to join Mithril as the head of the research department." Garrod looked unusually excited and obviously enjoyed the episode very much, "And the Doctor looked back on his previous career and found that there were actually many things that had hinted the existence of Mithril, but he never noticed. That''s when the Doctor uttered the most famous line of his life"


    "I can''t find a credible reason for this broken worldview," Ade muttered.


    "That''s the line!" Garrod pped the table, "You really are a fan of the Doctor too, little brother!"


    Saying goodbye to Garrod and Tiffa, Ade with the book returned to the room. His mind was filled with thoughts, and he could only empty his brain to concentrate on reading. Ange was hanging around the battleship alone. He was interrupted by Ange once at noon and once in the afternoon to eat, and the rest of his time was all spent on reading untilte at night.


    "Ah! The soft bed! Ah! The soft quilt!" Ange rolled around happily on the bed, "Finally, I don''t have to put up with that hard bed in the vault anymore!"


    "Quiet, Friday." He interrupted her mercilessly, "I''m reading."


    "That''s enough, do you know what time it is?" Ange red at him righteously, "I have to go to bed if you don''t. Can''t you read it tomorrow? Go to bed, no, go take a shower first!"


    Ade looked at the time and closed the book helplessly, "You''re getting more and more self-indulgenttely."


    "No, no, no." Ange smiled smugly, "It''s that I finally summed up the way to get along with you recently, I suddenly found out that you are actually very understandable as a person. I used to be the one who was stupid, but now my IQ has improved and I''m no longer afraid of you fooling around."


    "Oh, yeah?" Ade put the book down, "Then I''ll give you a five-year-old IQ test question. If you can figure out the answer after I came back from the shower, I will never fool you again."


    "If you can, you can take the six-year-old''s IQ test question!"


    "Look, you''re at the level of a six-year-old child." Ange heard this sentence and instantly got annoyed. Ade said, "There is an animal, from a distance, it looks like a dog; at close hand, it looks like a dog; you beat it, it doesn''t run; you scold it, it doesn''t leave. If you drag it, it will go with you immediately. What is this animal? Well, that''s it, you take your time to guess."


    When taking the shower, Ade was in a very good mood, humming songs all the time. As expected, after he went back to the room, Ange still frowned and sat on the bed meditating. The young girl was ready for bed, wrapping herself in a quilt. Ade locked the door and put away and folded the clothes and underwear she had put in disarray - a job he had long done for her.


    "What the hell is it?" Ange looked at him in distress, "I surrender."


    Ade sat down on the edge of the bed and tried to hold back hisughter, "Dead dog."


    "You bastard!" Ange all of a sudden stormed out from under the covers and pounced on Ade to pin him to the bed. Ade felt a little dizzy looking at what were wobbling in front of him, and realizing what she had done, Ange fiercely shrank back under the covers and wrapped herself tightly. "Too insidious, you asked this question just for this moment just now, right?! Are you still going to say that you don''t like big chests?!"


    "You did this yourself, how can you me me for this? Or is my IQ already this high in your mind?" Ade turned off the light andy down on the bed, and Ange skillfully moved in. The two seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement. Although they were already so intimate, Ange stubbornly never took the initiative to do "it", insisting on waiting until Ade took the initiative to do "it".


    The darkness stilled Ange as well, and shey by his side, facing him and asking slyly, "Ade, where exactly are we now?"


    "We are on Earth, but not on the original one." In the darkness, the young girl shook her head to show that she could not understand, "This world does not have the existence of Minovsky particles, that''s why my Gundam was scrapped. Minovsky particles are the basic particles that make up the world, but they surprisingly don''t exist in this ce, which means that we have arrived in a different world."


    "Two Earths?" Ange blinked her big eyes.


    "Parallel worlds, I guess, you can understand it as two Earths." Ade was also organizing his thoughts through the narration, "This world was destroyed by one called Embryo, causing most of the Earth to be uninhabitable, and even humans almost became extinct. As for Embryo, I have heard this name in Arsenal, who is said to be the real master of Misurugi. You''re the princess but don''t know anything, so lucky."


    Ange unsatisfactorily squeezed his arm, and then she shrank back in embarrassment.


    "There should be some method to go back and forth between the two worlds, or at least Embryo mastered that method. We have also unintentionally triggered it." heughed bitterly, "from here on, it''s my spection. The pilot of TurnX is probably Embryo. Something others don''t know had happened between him and Yang Wen-li, which made him hate Yang Wen-li so much. And due to somemonality between Yang and me, he recognized me as simr to him, that''s why he was so excited at that time."


    "That Dr. Yang sounds so impressive, his life experience sounds like a novel." Ange''s voice sounded confused, "Why would someone so powerfulmit suicide? I can''t figure it out."


    "Because of desperation, because there''s nothing to do, because it''s so much easier to die than to live." Ade sighed, "I''m afraid that all the characters who appeared in those stories today are dead. All his friends and lovers were dead, and he couldn''t find any way to defeat the enemy, so what else was there to do but tomit suicide?"


    "If we find a way to go back, you will also have to face that TurnX and Embryo, right?" Ange hesitated for a moment, came up to hug Ade''s arm, and rested her head on his shoulder, "If you also can''t find a way like Dr. Yang, would you  kill yourself?"


    He imagined. If Lacus, C.C., Mineva, Ange, Amuro, Kou, Shinn all the people he knew and cared about died one by one in front of his eyes, and he had nothing to do with the culprit, what to do at such a time?


    "I don''t know." He looked at the ceiling in a daze, "This kind of despair is unimaginable unless you experience it yourself, but if it was NT, you would have gone crazy before you killed yourself, right? Maybe be a little happier that way?"


    Ange didn''t answer, just hugged him a little tighter. Ade didn''t say anything either and was thinking something in his heart.


    "Ange, how do you prove that a person is who he is?" He suddenly broke the silence. His voice sounded trembled, "If one day, someone tells you that you''re not actually Ange andes up with evidence that seems so solid that even you''re on the verge of believing it, what are you going to do? To deny it?"


    "Of course I''m going to deny it, no matter what." Without thinking, Ange replied, "I don''t know how to deny it, but I am Ange anyway, not anyone, won''t be anyone, and don''t want to be anyone."


    The room once again fell into a brief silence. Ange listened to the slightly flustered breath of the person next to her and followed it with a hint of tension and a little anticipation.


    "Alice said that memory is the essential element of self-awareness, and I don''t know if she''s right, but you must be right." He looked down and rubbed Ange''s head, asking softly, "Ange, tell me, what''s my name?"


    "Hmm?" The young girl unknowingly tried to lift her head, but hearing his voice and feeling the contact between their bodies, she only felt so soft that it was difficult to even move her neck, "Adrien Lingus?"


    "Right." He ruffled the young girl''s short hair and gently kissed her on the forehead, "How clever."


    Ange''s eyes became more and more confused, and her breathing became more and more ragged as if she was being tickled by something in her heart. After a long time, she still did not wait for the following, and could not help but ask, "And then?"


    "There is no then." Ade closed his eyes, "Sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow to read the book."


    " ha?" Ange opened her eyes wide in disbelief, shaking with anger. Suddenly filled with strength again, she angrily pushed him away and pulled and wrapped the quilt all over herself. Then she stretched out a finger and poked him hard in the chest, saying with hatred word by word, "I hate a man like you who only dares to tease me but doesn''t dare to do anything else the most! The most! The most!"

 Chapter 95: Unfinished

    Chapter 95: Unfinished


    "Say it again?"


    "There is no Volume 4! What can I do? I''m desperate too!" Garrod put Legend of Earth''s Heroes - Volume 3 away and helplessly shrugged, "The author died in the World War, and the fourth volume was lost in the war before he could finish the manuscript."


    "And what happened to all those people?" Ade looked eagerly at Garrod, "I''d very much like to know theter episodes!"


    "Ask grandpa, he''s the only one who lived through the World War." Garrod sent a shrug, "I did ask, anyway, he did not tell me, only that the doctor killed himself and we lost the fight. He refused to say anything else."


    When Ade returned to the room, Ange looked at his empty hands and asked curiously, "Where is the fourth volume?"


    "Garrod said that there is no fourth volume." He sat down on the edge of the bed, propped his elbows on his thighs, and looked down at the floor, "I wonder what happened to those people, and how Dr. Yang killed himself."


    "Want to tell me about the story of the second and third volumes? You''ve been reading it yourself." Ange sat next to him. She didn''t know why, but she particrly cared about this Dr. Yang''s story, and even felt an inexplicable closeness to him, but her intuition told her not to talk to Ade about it.


    " fine." Ade organized thenguage, "Thest time, you heard he joined the anti-terrorist organization Mithril, right? Mithril and Amalgam are ostensibly opposed to each other, but in fact, they had infiltrated each other deeply. Dr. Yang and Treize spent three years cleaning up the traitors in Mithril, destroyed Amalgam, and moved the headquarters of Mithril to the moon. At the end of the second volume, Yang found the name of his adopted daughter in the Amalgam headquarters, called  Hoshino Ruri."


    "And that''s it? The second volume is so short?" Ange was confused, "None of the new characters made an appearance?"


    "Yang also met a girl in Mithril, from thebat department, called Teletha. Teletha is the same age as Ruri, twelve at the start of the second volume." He turned his head sheepishly, "Teletha was a brave and frank girl who had liked Yang since she was a child and confessed her love to him on her fifteenth birthday. Although Yang also liked Teletha, he also had a twisted desire for his adopted daughter, Ruri, over time. He didn''t know how to choose, so he kept ying dumb to the two girls."


    "Scum, exactly the same as a certain someone, I see." Ange nodded, "No, this someone had touched everything but just didn''t dare to do the rest. He is even more excessive than Dr. Yang."


    He ignored Ange''s words and continued, "There is a kind of magical people in this world, called Whispered. They can receive technology from the future to their brains, called ''ck Technology''. Yang and Teresa are both Whispered, and the reason he was able to build the advanced Gundam is because of the ck Technology."


    "Isn''t that the same as cheating? Neither of which is knowledge gained through one''s own efforts." Ange puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction, "You''re much better than Yang at this point. At least, you got all your knowledge through study."


    "The ck Technology that Whispered hear in their brains is actually broadcasted unconsciously through a girl called Kaname Chidori. Teletha and Little Kaname were all born at the same time, and a dangerous experiment happened to be conducted at the time of their birth. Little Kaname was influenced by the experiment to hear her own message thirty-five yearster, and she in turn broadcast the message she heard to other Whispered. Most of Mithril''s fight with Amalgam was actually a grab for Little Kaname, but of course, Dr. Yang won the grab in the end."


    "You can''t find a credible reason for this broken worldview, right?" Ange learned Ade''s tone, "First of all, this dangerous experiment is too strange, what exactly it is? Secondly, isn''t Dr. Yang six years older than Teletha? Why is he also a Whispered? Is it a protagonist''s privilege?"


    "There must be a way to exin it. Existence is reasonable, if you can''t find the exnation, it only means that you don''t have enough clues." Ade continued from where he left off, "These Whispered are somehow able to talk and share memories in a mental space called the ''Omni-Sphere''."


    "Wait, isn''t that like what you said about NT?"


    "Yes. That''s why Yang came up with the concept of NT. He thought the Whispered were inferior versions of NT and predicted that a real NT would definitely appear in the future, that the so-called Omni-Sphere was actually the medium of NTmunication, and that the ck Technology was instead a side effect of some kind of ident. Now the prophecy has reallye true, that is Tiffa. This should be the reason why everyone blindly trusts Tiffa, what they blindly trust is actually the already dead Dr. Yang."


    "That''s not right." Ange looked at him suspiciously, "Isn''t it simply as if Dr. Yang originally knew about NT before he made a guess?"


    "I''m not used to your IQ going up and down." Ade smoothly changed the topic, "Yang also invented a system called -DRIVER by using ck Technology, this system allows a person''s spiritual power to affect physical reality. Although its requirements to the pilot are very high, the effect is extremely powerful. The Gundams equipped with -DRIVER were called by him third-generation machines."


    "Will affects reality?" Ange''s eyes went wide, "That''s too much bullshit!"


    "Dr. Yang himself thinks it''s bullshit, obviously being the creator of the -DRIVER, but shouting ''I can''t find a credible reason for this broken worldview'' every day. " Ade shook his head empathetically, "Finally, he came up with the hypothesis that the world was missing a higher life form called angel, and that the -DRIVER was actually an amplifier of AT field."


    Ange looked confused, "I don''t understand it at all."


    "So neither he nor I, none of us can exin the worldview alone." Ade clenched his fist, "But the two worlds added up can make up aplete worldview."


    "Who understands it?" Ange wrung him unhappily, "I want to hear the story, where are the new characters? Where are the new plots?"


    "Well, Dr. Yang found an ACE named Sousuke Sagara, and then introduced him to be Little Kaname''s boyfriend."


    "Why is it this routine again? Brainwashing people, helping people find boyfriends and girlfriends." Ange was indignant, "He himself hadn''t solved his problem with Teletha and Ruri, why did he have so much free time to care about other people''s rtionship problems?"


    "By the way, there is another important person, Teletha''s brother, named Leonard, who is also a Whispered." He hurriedly diverted Ange''s attention, "This Leonard was hurt by his own mother when he was a child, andter joined Amalgam, in short, to take revenge on society. After Amalgam was extinguished, Dr. Yang could not bear to kill Teresa''s brother, and used a means simr to NT resonance to force a conversation with Leonard, resulting in idental overexertion that turned Leonard gay."


    "Gay?" Ange was shocked, "Doesn''t that be a love triangle between the Teresa siblings and Dr. Yang? No, plus Ruri, is it a quadrangr love? Is this story that exciting?"


    "There''s something even more exciting, Dr. Yang befriended a researcher in Mithril''s research department, and they quickly became close friends." Ade narrowed his eyes, "That researcher''s name is Embryo."


    Ange''s jaw dropped.


    "The two are very close and talk about everything. Embryo praised Yang ''you literally have a whole world in your head'', praised Yang''s various brainstorms, and was able to have thoughts and feedback that no one else could do at all. Yang also felt happy to share his views on everything about humans, society, and life with Embryo."


    "Embryo the Great Demon King" Ange read in a low voice.


    "So moving on to the third volume, after discovering Ruri''s true identity, Dr. Yang decided to explore Mars. On Mars, he discovered a rare substance called Chulip crystal, which contains extremely dense energy and radiation inside and can even interfere with bosons to slightly distort time." He paused, "I have a hunch that this is the thing responsible for the backstabbing in this worldview."


    "What''s a boson? Is it edible?"


    Ade knocked her head and continued, "Dr. Yang tried to use the Chulip crystal to create a space jump device, yet he found that he couldn''t find boson jumps in the ck Technology. So he came up with the idea that since the Whispered hear the broadcast thirty-five yearster, thirty-five yearster they would be hearing the broadcast seventy yearster. If the mental power is strong enough, can it change listening to forcible questioning and keep pursuing to the infinite future? In order to verify his conjecture, Teletha volunteered to be the experiment."


    "Why didn''t he do it himself?" Ange protested with dissatisfaction, "It''s too much to use a woman as an experiment at a time like this!"


    "He misjudged the danger of the experiment before he rashly agreed to Teletha''s proposal. His guess proved to be correct, as long as the spiritual power was strong enough, it was indeed possible to break through the thirty-five-year limit. However, each breakthrough was apanied by a huge consumption of vitality and willpower, and Teletha was on the verge of a mental breakdown when she saw only a little of the boson jumping device, and the experiment was forced to be aborted."


    Ange pouted, "Teletha is so pitiable"


    "Dr. Yang started researching on the basis of the knowledge Tletha found, but the technology gap was unbridgeable and the developed boson jumping device was very restrictive. First of all, the boson stance unfolds strangely slow, secondly, it requires hugeputing resources and arge number of Chulip crystal, which made the device impossible to be miniaturized, and finally, the jump must be assisted by a character called ''Jumper'' for coordinate positioning, and the Jumper has a great need for talent."


    "Wait, let me guess." Ange interrupted him, "The doctor found a Jumper with superb talent, and after brainwashing him, the Jumper became his worshipper, so the doctor found a girlfriend for him by hand."


    "You''ve learned to answer in advance!" Ade looked at her in amazement, "But wrong about one thing, the one Dr. Yang found was a young couple, both husband and wife are the best jumpers. The husband was called Tenkawa Akito and the wife was called Yurika Misumaru. After that, Dr. Yang built a bunch of warships with strange names, all fitted with boson jumping devices. Yurika was the captain of the Wonder Conch, and Akito drove Gundam."


    "All fitted?" Ange froze and suddenly shouted out, "So this ship we''re on now is capable of space jumps?!"


    "Yes, but it can''t use this function without the help of an A-ss Jumper." Ade thought about it, "I suspect Embryo holds some kind of more advanced boson jumping device, Villkiss should be his thing, and then somehow Yang got his hands on it, tried to crack it without sess. We should have inadvertently triggered the boson jump at that time, so we came to this world."


    "Oh!" Ange suddenly realized, "That strange message in Villkiss was left by Dr. Yang!"


    "The odds are that''s it." Ade nodded, "Then I''ll continue. Most of the content in the third volume is about the Doctor, Teletha, and Ruri''s loveedy. The second half of the book suddenlyes out with a bunch of Jovians attacking Martians, but the Doctor is fully prepared and Treize fights back with a bunch of ACEs. The warsted for two years, and finally, humans were victorious and reached a peace agreement with the other side''s leader."


    "And where did the Jovianse from?" Ange asked in disbelief, "That''s too sudden, isn''t it?"


    "Didn''t the first volume say that the Martian colonization failed?" Ange remembered with a "hmm", "In fact, the first batch of Martian immigrants were persecuted and fled to Jupiter, but the Earth Federation deleted the relevant records, so no one knows. These Jovianster returned to take revenge, but unfortunately, the revenge failed, and the sr system was finally at peace by this point."


    "So another two years passed? Let me do the math." Ange looked down and wiggled her fingers, "Dr. Yang is twenty-three, Ruri and Teletha are seventeen, and he''s still ying dumb?"


    "It''splicated, you can''t do the math like that." Ade said squarely, "Nominally, Ruri is the doctor''s daughter, the doctor didn''t dare to show his twisted feelings for Ruri, but Ruri and Teletha are at the same age, if he epted Teletha, does it mean he can be with Ruri too?"


    "You do not need to exin, scum''s sophistry, you and Dr. Yang seem to be able to understand each other." Ange put on an indifferent face, "He likes them both and dares not speak it out, so he acted like a timid turtle. Did you run to the ind and hide for a simr reason?"


    "What do you mean by hiding? I told you, I fell from the sky after pushing the satellite!"


    "Well, well, pushing the satellite, well." Ange nodded expressionlessly, "Friday is just so stupid, she almost believed even that. Go on, end of the story?"


    "At the end of the story, Embryo says to Dr. Yang, ''Look, this world is just so ugly, dirty and irredeemable, destroy it with me and create a new world, let''s create your ideal human and society.'' Dr. Yang, after repeatedly confirming that he was not joking, angrily said, ''I can finally retire, and you tell me to do this? Go y yourself''. So Embryo decided to do it alone, challenging all humans, and the world war began."


    "And then what?" Ange asked with interest, "And then what happened?"


    "There is no then, I said at the beginning. The author died before he finished the fourth volume." Ade shrugged his shoulders for the second time today, "I do not know what happened afterward, anyway, humans lost the war, Yangmitted suicide, and now this earth has be this way. ording to Garrod, the pollution of the Earth is because Embryo somehow sted the Chulip crystal on the surface, releasing the radiation and energy inside, making it impossible for humans to survive."


    "Didn''t Embryo and Dr. Yang turn out to be good friends? Why did they turn out to be like this?" Ange was unexpectedly a bit mncholy, "So he really destroyed the world, what happened to Ruri and Teletha after that?"


    After that, Iserlohn continued its journey but did not meet any other survivors. In fact, everything was just routine, and them finding Ade was an ident. A weekter, everyone finally returned to the so-called colony.


    The battleship was some distance away from the colony when Ade saw something flying in the sky from afar, and Ange nervously grabbed his finger and pointed at the small ck dot in the sky and shouted, "Dragons! There are dragons here! Where''s Villkiss? I--"


    People around looked over in confusion, Ade quickly covered her mouth and whispered in her ear, "Shhh! Pretend you don''t know the dragons and act like you''re seeing them for the first time no matter what you see or hear, got it?"


    Watching Ange nod vigorously, Ade then released his hand. In this instant, he understood that he still had to face TurnX someday. Since the dragon has a way to go over here, he must also have a way to go back, but what can he do after he goes back?


    At this point, Garrod with Tiffa came up and exined, "Little brother, you must be scared, right? I didn''t tell you this to give you a surprise, they''re real dragons in the sky! The first time I saw it, I was also scared!"


    "What''s going on?" Ade squeezed Ange''s hand, signaling her not to talk too much, "I really ''saw'' dragons for the first time."


    "These dragons are actually gically modified people." Garrod spoke out, "Anyway, it''s ck Technology, no one can exin it. Some survivors will volunteer to be transformed into dragons, and after they be dragons they can absorb the radiation and energy of the Chulip crystal, gradually transforming the environment back to a human habitable appearance. So this whole colony was constructed by everyone with their lives, how''s that? They are great, right?!"


    "Ange, you don''t feel well, how about going to your room and resting for a while?" Ade patted the young girl''s back and smiled shyly at Garrod and Tiffa. Ange dutifully left, "Garrod, you said ck Technology? So the technology to change humans into dragons was found by the Whispered?"


    "The one who took out the dragon changing technology is thest holder of the ck Technology, called Kaname Chidori." Garrod''s mood became a little down, "Little brother, you should know if you have read the book, this is not a technology that can be developed within thirty-five years, so she died after leaving this technology behind due to overdrawing her life force."


    "Oh." Although he had guessed that the characters in the story would end up like this, hearing it in person still made Ade have some mixed feelings. After a few more casual conversations, he said goodbye to Garrod and returned to his room to pack his things and prepare to leave the ship.


    "Ade?" Ange sat on the bed and looked up at him with a helpless face, "I, I''ve been killing people, and killing all the good people who sacrificed themselves to save the world "


    "It''s not your fault." Ade sat next to her and touched her head, "You are blinded by Embryo to do this kind of thing, to live to do this kind of thing. The killings should be counted on Embryo, not you."


    "You''ve used this theory once, it''s too perfunctory." Ange pushed his hand away and leaned on him, her body still slightly trembling, "I can''t ept it. Use something new to persuade me."


    "It''s not like you can''t use it after you''ve used it once. You have to refute this theory before I''ll get a new one." Ade put his arm around her shoulders, "Start refuting it, I''ll refute you too, time to show your intelligence."


    "Hey, you''reforting me, right? Not bullying me, are you?" Ange squirmed restlessly, "I don''t care, I won''t ept thisfort anyway. You rethink, tell me before you go to bed at night, if you can''t think of one, you''ll sleep on the floor."


    Hearing her say so, Ade let go of her relieved, and began to pack his things.


    An hourter, the two arrived at a tall building in the center of the colony, led by Garrod and Tiffa. The colony had many buildings and facilities left over from before the war that had been repurposed after renovation, like the one they were in. Here they met an old man. Ade doesn''t know how old the old man actually was, but he looked to have a lot of stories in his eyes.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is our grandpa." Garrod was rarely honest in front of the old man, "Grandpa is the most powerful person we have here, whether you can stay or not depends on what grandpa says."


    The old man in front of Ade wearing a Chinese tunic suit and has a standard Asian face. Ade''s heart thumped and asked in Chinese, "Hello, old gentleman, may I ask your name?"


    "Oh?" A streak of light shed through the old man''s eyes and he replied in standard Chinese, "You can call me Chang Wufei."


    Teletha Testarossa


    Kaname Chidori


    Chang Wufei


    Sousuke Sagara


    Hoshino Ruri

 Chapter 96: Robot Animation Usually Has a Happy Ending

    Chapter 96: Robot Animation Usually Has a Happy Ending


    Chang Wufei straightened his body with hands behind his back. The three people next to him could not understand what the two were saying, but they sensed the atmosphere in the air. Garrod''s gaze wandered uneasily between the two, Ange stood nervously behind Ade, and only Tiffa remained expressionless.


    "Garrod said you guys came out of Vault 76 and picked up Embryo''s PM that was lost back then." Chang Wufei said in Chinese, "And I happened to know that Vault 76 was not yet finished and that the small PM had another origin."


    "My femalepanion and I were attacked by the enemy and fell into this ce unintentionally from another world. I hope you will forgive me for deceiving you." Ade gave him an honest junior salute, "The PM is called Villkiss, it was identally obtained by my femalepanion, and we don''t know its origin. But I found a recording inside that I suspect was left by Dr. Yang back then, and I don''t know if it shares an origin with Mr. Chang."


    Hearing this, Chang Wufei''s eyes suddenly sharpened, his whole person straightened like a sheathed sword, "You said you found the secrets left by the doctor back then, hidden inside Villkiss?"


    Receiving an affirmative answer, Chang Wufei looked to Tiffa. Tiffa nodded, Chang Wufei closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. A few momentster he slowly opened his eyes, staring closely at Ade, and asked forcefully, "Which excavator school tops the list?"


    "Looking for Lanxiang in Shandong, China?" Ade instinctively picked up the next sentence. (PS: This is a famous TV ad in China.)


    When Chang Wufei heard this, he was struck by lightning, swayed as if unsteady on his feet, and faltered as he asked, "What is the answer to the universe, life, and everything else?"


    "42." These are all the questions in Inle''s anti-theft question list.


    Chang Wufei took a deep breath, did not speak Chinese again, "The doctor left () patterns in all the Gundams and battleships, this is because the pattern he originally wanted to use had been used by a smallpany. Do you know what he originally wanted to use?"


    " Wonder Conch." Ade has understood.


    Hearing up to here, Chang Wufei asked no more questions, but sprinted to him, excitedly holding his hand with tears, "Doctor, you really did not give up on us!"


    Ange looked at the old man who suddenly cried and was at a loss for words, Garrod was the first to react, "Grandpa, you mean, he is Dr. Yang?!"


    Chang Wufei did not exin, just gripped Ade''s hand tightly, his face was full of tears, his voice choked, and his body almost knelt to the ground, "Doctor, please bring me to take revenge, Nataku and I can fight for another ten years! I can''t die in peace without killing Embryo!" (Nataku: Gundam Nataku)


    "Mr. Chang, I''m really not him." Ade hurriedly went to help him up, "I learned all about Dr. Yang''s life from Garrod''s book, I may have a lot of simrities with him, but we''re definitely not the same person."


    "Impossible! The Doctor has said that these are things that only he knows and could know. I don''t know why you have changed your face and be so young, Doctor, but there is no doubt that you are the Doctor." Chang Wufei stopped crying and regained his majesty, his tone extremely sure, "Maybe you just lost your memory when you reached that world, Doctor, it doesn''t matter, I will help you remember."


    "Ade is Dr. Yang?" Ange suddenly remembered the conversation between them the night before. "That''s why he asked me how I was going to prove I was myself  He already knew that?!"


    "Tiffa stays here. As for Garrod." Chang Wufei looked at Garrod, who nervously stood upright, "I ask you, how much are you willing to pay for justice?"


    "I don''t know." Garrod never lied in front of Tiffa. He raised his right hand in an oath to heaven, "But I''m willing to pay whatever it takes for Tiffa!"


    Tiffa blushed and twisted her body in embarrassment. Chang Wufei smiled gratefully, and the wrinkles on his face squeezed together. He took out amunication device and said, "Smandinay,e here."


    Not long after walking in a ck-haired girl. Garrod unexpectedly behaved very honestly and greeted her respectfully.


    Chang Wufei introduced her to Ade, "This child''s family is the only surviving jumper family member. Doctor, you have to rely on her if you want to go back to that world. This child has good ability, a strong sense of responsibility, and is also very popr among everyone. She will take over my position after my death. If something happens to me, she will be responsible for cooperating with you."


    "Hello, Doctor." Smandinay bowed, "Please give me more guidance in the future, I will definitely cooperate with you fully."


    "Long hair, quiet, no breasts, admired by elders, and all obedient." Ange murmured, "The world is so unfriendly to me."


    Chang Wufei did not mean to dwell on this girl, took a deep breath, as if he had be much older all of a sudden, "Doctor, you have read Garrod''s book, then I will start from after that. Embryo manipted some kind of small MS we''ve never seen before and bulldozed Jupiter and Mars before we could react. By the time we found out about it, he was already attacking the satellites, which were patrolled by Heero, Akito, I, and two other ACEs on the Wonder Conch."


    Chang Wufei''s tone was heavy. Even Ange became nervous. Ade listened in silence, havinge to a certain realization that whether he admitted he was Yang Wen-li or not, this was something he had to carry.


    "He''s too powerful,pletely unbeatable. The mobility to jump short distances at will, the firepower that can easily tear through satellites, our MSs are like toys in front of him." Chang Wufei''s voice contained a hint of despair, "Heero tried to die with the enemy by self-destructing, but his MS''s boson stance could instantly unfold and jump away before the self-destruct urred, and Heero died in vain."


    Hearing the familiar name, Ange and Garrod both couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Ade was still silent.


    "Yurika immediately unfolded the ship''s boson stance, intending to retreat by jumping, but the jumping device made by the doctor was too slowpared to the opponent''s. In order to buy time, three ACEs died one after another, and only Akito and I jumped back in order to spread the message and survive." Wufei lowered his head in self-reproach, "The Wonder Conch was sunk, Yurika was killed in battle, all the satellites were torn apart, and all the people inside the satellites died."


    "Jupiter, Mars, and all the satellites, what the hell is killing people to Embryo " Ange had some difficulty epting it.


    "NPCs in SimCity, I guess." Ade whispered, "I probably understand."


    "Embryo took over Mars, got hold of all the Chulip crystal resources, and started sting Chulip crystal bombs on Earth. Billions of people were killed in the explosion, the unfortunate ones were killed by strong radiation, and the Earth became a living hell." Wufei''s pale body shivered slightly, "Treize went to challenge Embryo alone, I can''t say it was too stupid or too like his style, anyway, he didn''t return."


    "Chief" Garrod recited sadly. Treize was the second person he admired.


    "The Chief''s death was a big blow to the Doctor. He made the judgment that with our level of technology, we couldn''t win at all and started building vaults ahead of Embryo. Most of the vaults weren''tpleted before the nearby people were killed, only a very few yed a role. That''s when Sousuke suggested that since our weapons don''t work, why don''t we use the enemy''s weapons. He found one of Embryo''s strongholds and stole a small machine at the cost of his life."


    "Villkiss," Ange understood immediately


    "That''s right." Wufei nodded, "But Sousuke died in vain. Villkiss was triple encrypted, thest of which even the Doctor was helpless to do anything about. The doctor used all his strength to make it so Embryo also cannot use it, but that''s pointless, Embryo still has other MSs. The range of human activity is shrinking, everyone gradually sunk more and more into despair, when Teletha came forward, proposing to use the ck Technology."


    "Trading human lives for technology "


    "Teletha forced herself to dive into the Omni-Sphere despite the Doctor''s objections. I don''t know how her willpower could be so strong, but she survived the mental breakdown countless times, miraculously found TurnA and TurnX at the end of time. But Doctor, you may have guessed the result. She only had time to leave the manufacturing method and didn''t even leave behind herst words."


    Ade tilted his head and sighed, he no longer knew what expression to make.


    "Although the Doctor didn''t understand the principles behind them, he still built the TurnA and TurnX. At the same time, the Doctor began to decode the principles of the TurnA and tried to apply them to existing technology to make the only fourth-generation machine, the Arios Gundam. Out of nostalgia for Teletha, he gave the Arios Gundam to Teletha''s brother, Leonard."


    Ange interjected, "But as I recall, Leonard likes the Doctor"


    "Leonard took it the wrong way and thought he could make up for Teletha''s empty ce in the Doctor''s heart by impulsively confessing to the Doctor that he would take Teletha''s ce." Chang Wufei''s hands clenched, "The doctor would have been heartbroken because of Teletha''s death, after hearing what Leonard said, he scolded him hard. Leonard''s emotion was out of control, intended to shoot the doctor and then kill himself. Ruri jumped out to help the doctor block the fatal shot and died on the spot."


    "What kind of retarded plot is this" Ade couldn''t help but close his eyes as Ange gently held his hand.


    "Thest words Ruri left to the doctor was ''I''m sorry, can I love you like Teletha?''" Chang Wufei''s old voice had a hint of indignation, "Leonard fled in haste, leaving the doctor alone, who held Ruri''s body crying. Leonard also took away Arios Gundam and TurnX, and defected to Embryo."


    "TurnX Leonard"


    "After the loss of TurnX, we were in a state of defeat and despair, and all we could do was wait for death. And after Ruri''s death, the Doctor basically had a nervous breakdown. Akito talked to the Doctor several times to try to get him back on his feet, but to no avail. The Doctor finallymitted suicide after he designed Gundam DX, and Akito sent his body back to Mithril''s headquarters on the moon for burial, while taking TurnA and Villkiss with him. He said that he was going to keep a vigil for the Doctor and never came back. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, even with him, we have no hope of winning."


    "Wait, TurnA?"Ade realized something.


    "After the Doctor died, Embryo suddenly lost interest in us, and although humanity was nearly extinct, he didn''t bother driving everyone left to extinction and just suddenly disappeared. The Earth became too polluted to live, and Little Kaname didn''t want to live alone. She passed away soon after leaving the method of transforming humans into dragons. In the end, Relena was thest one left. She led the few survivors of the post-apocalyptic struggle to survive and rebuild their homes, which is now where we are."


    "It''s not quite the same as Gekiganger III." Garrod was upset to hear these secrets. He looked at Tiffa in confusion, "Why is the side of justice dead?"


    "Robot anime usually has a happy ending." Ade''s voice was slightly mncholy, "Reality is not so convenient."


    "You and the doctor said the exact same thing." Wufei showed aplicated look, "The Doctor doesn''t like Gekiganger III. Akito rmended him this anime several times, but he didn''t watch."


    "But this is considered a hopeful ending in despair, right?" Ange asked, "Everyone rebuilt their homes together."


    "Six years after the war, Embryo reappeared in his TurnX." Wufei''s icy voice shattered Ange''s illusions, "He grabbed Relena and just jumped away, as if the others didn''t exist at all. To save his sister, Zechs Merquise followed TurnX and disappeared, he should be dead. Then only I was left, but I was not willing to ept all this. Justice must be served. Doctor, I want revenge, you must have a way, you are"


    "Zechs Merquise was not dead then." Ade interrupted him calmly, and Wufei showed a shocked look, "He pretended to surrender for Relena and lurked around Embryo to collect information. After discovering my identity, he desperately conveyed two messages, that Relena was still alive, and Treize knew something."


    "He died like a man. Doctor, you really are the Doctor!" Wufei got excited again, and the look on his face seemed to bring him back to his younger days when he was driving Gundam, "The Chief is dead, and we won''t know what he knew, but Relena is still alive, this is a good news."


    "Yang didn''t die in vain, surely not." Ade simply acquiesced to Wufei''s misunderstanding, which would bring him a lot of convenience, "I need to take a trip to the moon, he must have left a backup n, otherwise there would not be the current plot. Can you let Miss Smandinay send us to the moon?"


    "I''m afraid that she can''t, Smandinay can only jump to recorded coordinates or ces she knows, but she has never visited the moon before." Wufei exined, "Back when Embryo reappeared, the boson jumping device here captured the coordinates of his jump, so we sent dragons to scout over there from time to time, but unfortunately, no one has ever returned."


    Ange''s hands were sweaty. Ade squeezed her hands to reassure her, "I heard something over there, all the dragons you sent over there were killed by Embryo. I feel sorry for them, please don''t do this useless thing again."


    "It''s only to be expected." Wufei sighed, "That''s all I know. Since you have figured it out, I will not say more. If you need me, just say it, I''m willing to die for you. Is there anything else you want to know, Doctor?"


    "No. I''ve received too much information at once, and I need a little time to digest it."


    "Good, the Doctor is someone who needs time to think. When you finish thinking, I will personally send you to the moon." Wufei said to the ck-haired girl, "Smandinay, take the Doctor down to rest."


    Ange kept a wary eye on the ck-haired girl. Until the two were settled down and the girl left the room, she dropped her guard. Looking at Friday''s familiar look, Ade also felt a little better. Although he had denied inside that he was Yang Wen-li, but there was still a breathless and oppressive feeling.


    When it came time to sleep at night, Ade took the initiative to put his quilt on the floor.


    "Go to bed, are you taking my joke seriously?" Ange lifted the quilt off a corner and smiled dotingly, "No need tofort me, I willfort you today."


    "It''s so funny how they have almost the same life trajectory." In avishly decorated room of Misurugi''s pce, Embryo carefully browsed through the records in front of him, "Leonard, well organized."


    "Thank you, it''s what I should do." The silver-haired man''s manner was respectful and impable.


    "Last time, I took away all the important people around him one by one and finally forced him to break down, but I still feel ungratified for not being able to do it myself." Embryo shook his head regretfully, "Rebirth or reincarnation, it is rare to have another chance. I want to y something different, what do you think?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "How can you not understand? Aren''t you the one who created the opportunity for me?" The person in front of Embryo suddenly fell to the ground with spasms, "Your body is also made by me, the control is of course in my hands, do you really think that I didn''t notice your tricks?"


    Leonard let out a groan of pain and was unable to speak.


    "Villkiss was in the ruins on the moon, why did it go to Arsenal? Why is one of my rings missing? How did the Queen suddenly get pregnant when the old king was sick?" Embryo sneered disdainfully, "The same old tired idea of using my weapon against me, you didn''t expect him toe back, did you? What a wonderful coincidence, him and Angelise?"


    "Don''t " Leonard struggled to make a sound, "Your Highness Embryo, don''t  "


    "I''m going to remote control an important Federation meeting, I don''t have time to y undercover games with you. For the sake of your undying devotion to him, I will give you a happy ending." Embryo beat a finger and Leonard involuntarily stood up, "Go and give your life to him."


    PS: the recent chapters I''m tranting are all around 5-6k words - especially c97, 6.5k+ words plus very long and difficult sentences, it hurts my brain. I need to rest a day to refresh my mind, so the release time of c97 will be 48 hourster.

 Chapter 97: Nooooooooooo!

    Chapter 97: Nooooooooooo!


    PS: Okay, no need to rest 48 hours. Some changed terms may remain unchanged in this chapter. I didn''t check it carefully.


    Chapter 97: Nooooooooooo!


    The Earth Federation government is called the Federal Government, but today it has developed into a loose coalition of interests, with no substantive supreme leader. The nominal head of the federal government is just a fictionalized, metaphysical concept, a core set of values such as "wealth, power, and democracy".


    Based on these values, a federal constitution was created. Thus, like a constitutional monarchy, the decision-maker of the Earth Federation government is called the Prime Minister. The current Prime Minister of the Federal Government is Ronan Marcenas, who has been given many cool nicknames such as "the strongest mascot in the sr system" and "the rubber stamp of shadow" by inte users all over the world and even in the satellite world.


    The federal government parliament is a rogue club-like organization that has no political party and will never be disbanded, so even if the Prime Minister wants to make a difference, all he can do is stretch his arms and legs in a limited space, and he can''t make too much noise. As time went by, the restrictions on Senator qualifications in the federal parliament have evolved from extremely strict regtions to the current unlimited part-time positions, and can almost be described as no restrictions at all.


    For example, the one who is speaking now is Miss Wang, the contemporary head of China''s financial family, the Wang family, who is only twenty years old. Prime Minister Marcenas thinks that it''s a shame to have a 20-year-old Senator, but then again, do politicians have such a thing as dignity?


    When asked about her age, Ms. Wang once responded, "It''s a shame that Dr. Lingus would be exactly the same age as me if he were alive." For this statement, the media interpreted multiple meanings such as Ms. Wangparing herself to Lingus, Ms. Wang having good feelings for Lingus, and Ms. Wang being full of animosity towards Lacus. Lacus was also interviewed about this but declined toment, and the media simrly interpreted multiple meanings such as Lacus lost her voice in indignation, Lacus was speechless, and Lacus was dismissive.


    "In summary, I consider the usations against Britannia and Colonel Sciro to be extremely absurd and unjustifiable. The truth is just the opposite; it is Britannia and the Federation army who are the victims in this military exercise, and Misurugi needs to give an exnation for their mass destruction weapon." Miss Wang Liu Mei concluded her remarks.


    Immediately after Ms. Wang, Senator Alejandro Corner began to speak, and the content was much the same as Miss Wang''s. Mr. Corner, as the future head of the Corner family, finally became a Federation Government Senator under the family''s arrangement after spending a few years in the position of foreign minister.


    After Corner was the Vist family''s person, Vist family is TITANS''s secondrgest sponsor, this person''s solidarity is also expected.


    But the next scenepletely overturned everyone''s perception, because the next speaker, Senator Rhineford, the first major sponsor of TITANS, said, "The arbitrary actions of Colonel Sciro and Britannia have hurt the feelings of our international friends Misurugi and seriously damaged the Earth Federation''s international image, and caused incalcble negative impact. I think it is necessary to take certain sanctions, otherwise it is degrading to the nation and we will beughing at by PLANT and the Moon."


    Rhineford''s words were like lighting some fuse, and the situation in the council is boiling up without warning. The rest of the Senators were scrambling to criticize Sciro and Britannia, as if they were taking credit for something, and the sight of such a strange scene created a sense of unreality in Prime Minister Marcenas'' eyes.


    In the final vote, the following four resolutions were passed by a huge margin: to impose trade sanctions on Britannia, to further reduce the military expenses of the Earth Federation, to cut a certain percentage of the standing army, and to order Colonel Sciro to disclose the technology of the Neutron Jammer Canceller within a limited period of time. As for how these decisions are going to be implemented it''s Prime Minister Marcenas'' problem, Senators don''t care about that.


    "I feel like the whole world is targeting me." The Prime Minister nched, "How can Sciro hand over Neutron Jammer Canceller? This is simply an impossible task, right?"


    It is worth mentioning that the three most important protagonists of this criticism meeting - the representative of TITANS, Colonel Sciro, the representative of Britannia, Senator Schneizel, and the representative of Misurugi, nobody knows who it is but anyway, these people were absent. But that didn''t stop the others from getting high on themselves.


    On his way back to the residence, Prime Minister Marcenas was worried about how to implement these resolutions, and was told by his servants that his thirteen-year-old son, Riddhe Marcenas, had gone out to y MS again. His son had no sense of self-awareness as the eldest son of the prime minister, and he only fantasized about driving MS every day, which disappointed Marcenas a lot.


    When he arrived at the study, his recently recruited staff member was already waiting inside. This staff member actually rmended himself to him, but his eloquence is really good, and the dilemma that Marcenas faced is so difficult, that even though he knows that this person''s identity is suspicious, he could not help but employ this person.


    He took the transcript of the meeting to that person, and Mr. Chief of Staff read it carefully, asking about some details that only the Prime Minister knows from time to time. After thirty minutes, the two finally discussed the current situation.


    "I was trying to limit TITANS, but never thought it would be in this absurd form." Prime Minister Marcenas furrowed his brow, "Put the Senators'' overly aggressive performance aside, the point is that Rhineford''s actions arepletely iprehensible. Captain Quattro, what do you think?"


    Of course, he knew that the other party''s true name was not Quattro Bajeena, but after some clever disguises, no one would associate him with the notorious world-ss wanted criminal anymore, except for his blond hair.


    In order to facilitate the operation, he gave the other party the rank of captain but without realmand rights. As the prime minister, he still has this power. If anything happens, Prime Minister Marcenas doesn''t mind killing this "Quattro Bajeena" to destroy the evidence. The other side is just a character who was once cheated by a young girl like Haman, he thinks it''s easy to deal with such a man and it will never backfire on himself.


    "A wise person will distinguish between the primary and secondary conflicts when analyzing a problem." The man we can finally be called Captain Quattro put down the script in his hand, "The conflict between TITANS and the Federation Council in the Earth Federation has now been reduced to a secondary conflict, and the main conflict today is between the supporters and opponents of Misurugi. Although Rhineford and Vist are both supporters of Sciro, they disagree on the matter of Misurugi, and it is clear that Misurugi is more important to them."


    "Misurugi is just a small kingdom." Prime Minister Marcenas remained puzzled, "Does this have anything to do with the superweapon you specte about? A lunar-level superweapon, are you sure it''s not rmist?"


    "It would be irresponsible to make spection when there is no clear evidence, but His Excellency, you should be able to see this unique and transcendent antagonism above any political alliance. This is not rmist talk, but the rational, logical conclusion - Misurugi very deeply meddles in the Federal Parliament." Captain Quattro analyzed, "Your Excellency, you can recall if such a sight ever urred? This simr pattern of rivalry?"


    " There was!" Marcenas dawned on him, followed by a coldness that rushed straight from his back to his brain, "It was the same when it came to Queen Marina, it was the same when it came to Lady Lingus, and it was the same when it came to Princess Cagalli! So, it''s all Misurugi behind this? It has been operating for so many years?!"


    "I''m afraid the truth is just as you think." Captain Quattro said, "At a time of crisis like this, I don''t need to say anything about the importance of a trustworthy armed force that is independent of TITANS. A strong-armed force like Londo Bell sitting idle in the universe is a meaningless arrangement, what you need is a force that is directly under your control and has the ability to take initiative."


    Marcenas was deep in thought, and Quattro did not speak. He knew the ways of negotiation well, and he understood that talking too much at such times would only have a negative effect. After ten minutes of thinking, Prime Minister Marcenas finally made the decision that he would either be forced to resign or be able to boast all his life, "No money, no people, no weapons, I will only provide the validity of anti-TITANS for you, you have to figure everything out yourself."


    "That''s enough, thank you for your trust." Captain Quattro did not mince words, "We can pull sponsorship from Anaheim, and I will be responsible for finding pilots, and I think that Colonel Sciro will also be generous to support us with weapons."


    Properly leaking information would help boost the Prime Minister''s confidence in him, but of course, he wouldn''t tell him the key information like he had already hitched a ride with Britannia through Suzaku Kururugi. After hearing his reliable-sounding nning, it was obvious that the Prime Minister''s attitude toward him became much better, so Captain Quattro continued, "Londo Bell sitting idle in the universe is a great waste, so I hope to find a way to make use of it."


    "They are not under Sciro''s control, I can think of ways to get them." Marcenas pondered for a moment, "It''s just four ships, Londo Bell can be under your control."


    On the way back, Quattro still put on a poker face. It was already early in the morning when he returned to his secret base, and it wasn''t until he met Nanai that he removed hisplicated disguise and put on his sunsses with a slight smile.


    Nanai skillfully gave him a hug and kissed him lightly, "Did something good happen? You smile so happily."


    "Is it that obvious?" He touched his cheek, "I really can''t wait to see Amuro''s expression, huh?"


    "Quattro-san, please be aware that there is a child next to you when you''re making out with Lady Nanai!" Kamille protested with discontent, "If you im to be an educator, at least consider the feelings of the educated!"


    "Are you still upset about Unicorn?"


    "No." Kamille looked upset, "Dr. Lingus is right, I am not qualified to drive Gundam, returning Unicorn to Anaheim is a more correct choice."


    Quattro was very curious as to what Lingus had said to Kamille, but there seemed no hope of getting an answer out of Kamille. Kamille was very frustrated after losing Unicorn, he, as an educator, needs to help him boost self-confidence at this time, "Although you have be ustomed to shooting, from my observation, your fighting talent is not inferior to your shooting''s, I believe you can use this new MS well."


    "I will try to be proficient in The-O!" Kamille was happy to know that the other party really thought highly of him, then he remembered the other person, "Dr. Lingus'' rescue operation failed, what happened to him?"


    "I don''t know." Quattro smiled confidently, "But he must still be alive. He didn''t die even after pushing the satellite, he is not likely to die in that kind of scene. I''m doing what I have to do, and I''m sure he is too."


    And at this very moment, the man who was missed by Char and Kamille was burying his head in some soft substance that is not appropriate to be described in detail.


    "Are you still going to say that you don''t like big breasts?" Ange muttered in a disgruntled whisper, "If you don''t like it, move your head away."


    "Sorry, I like big breasts." Ade immediately replied.


    "Well, then I don''t have a choice." Ange said some lines that werepletely illogical, unintelligible to herself, and could not convince anyone, "Well, I have no choice."


    As Ange became more and more tolerant of him, he also seemed to have lost his mind and relied on her indulgence, bing even more capricious. Both of them were addicted to this ambiguous game, and neither of them wanted to wake up.


    "That, about Dr. Yang, don''t be too upset." Ange clumsily tried tofort him, "It''s not like you killed him, me Embryo."


    "You''re giving me back my lines. It''s not unconvincing." He listened to Ange''s smooth and powerful heartbeat and inwardly felt a burst of peace, "Even if the first half of my life is very simr to his, he and I arepletely different people now, I will never experiment with the girl I like. Maybe it''s the influence of ck Technology, maybe his life was too smooth, no matter what, probably from then on, he''d broken."


    "Ade is trying hard to deny his rtionship with Dr. Yang to make himself feel better, right? Otherwise, he''ll be crushed by grief." Ange thought silently, and then her arm wrapped around his head a little harder.


    "I was also curious to what the nature of C.C.''s immortality really was, and although I sometimes yed rather over the top, I never thought of experimenting on her, not once." He affirmed again, "He and I arepletely different people."


    Ange knew who C.C. was, in the days in the vault, he had told her all his stories without reservation. She sometimes felt cheap, but what to do? She knew that it was wrong, but she just couldn''t control it.


    "He''s stressing again, the more fainthearted he is, the more he stresses, Dr. Yang''s experience is too hurtful to him." Ange thought heartbreakingly, "He''s never repeatedly self-justified like this."


    Even if she never made it to thest step, she was too familiar with Ade. The temperature of the body or the strength of the embrace is telling her that the other party is weak now. Something that might be sympathy or impulse made Ange say offhandedly, "It''s you I like, not Dr. Yang."


    Ade froze, never thinking it was Ange who broke the bnce first, and subconsciously asked, "You said that you will never like a scum like me unless"


    "The world is already destroyed." Ange''s voice was soft, "So it doesn''t matter if I like you, right?"


    He sighed quietly, " So you remember it."


    "All remembered." Ange was red in the face and her voice was as small as a mosquito, "I''m just not as smart as you, it''s not like I don''t remember."


    "I''m impressed with your memory." Ade subconsciously changed the topic, "You obviously can punch a Kun to death, I did not expect that" (PS: Kun: an enormous legendary fish, which could change into a roc)


    "How long are you going to y with this stunt!" Ange instantly blew up, "You bullied me for being a violent woman, and now you bully me for being uneducated, you''re too much!"


    Looking at Ange, he could not help butugh out. After thinking about it and thinking that he seemed to have gone too far, he softly read the other party''s name, "Ange."


    "Hey?" This time it was Miss Friday''s turn to freeze, "Oh, oh, what''s wrong?"


    "Just give me a little more time." His voice was full of sincere apologies, "Wait until after we get back from the moon, okay?"


    " Hmm." Ange pressed his head a little harder so he wouldn''t see the look on her face, "It''s not even light yet, so you can sleep a little longer."


    After that, Miss Friday had a nice dream, and when she woke up, the clock on the wall showed it was almost nine o''clock. She does not remember the content of the dream, but the happy and joyful mood in the dream is still retained in her heart. When she woke up, Ade was still asleep, which was quite an unusual thing for Ade, who had been working extremely regrlytely, and her heart ached a little.


    Ange gingerly got up from the bed. After dressing and freshening up, she stood quietly by the bed, gazing at Ade''s childlike sleeping face and feeling an inexplicable stirring.


    "I wanted to keep the first kiss until you took the initiative." She looked around like a thief and carefully bent down, "The cheek does not count, right? Well ~~~~ doesn''t count."


    As if after doing something bad, Miss Friday vainly hurried out. Her alertness dropped dramatically, so much that she only realized that there was someone standing by the door when she closed the door to the room.


    "Wha um!" She suddenly eximed out loud, remembering that Ade was still sleeping, so she immediately covered her mouth, and then asked in a small voice, "I remember you are called  Smanman?"


    "Smandinay." She seemed to see the bruises on the other person''s forehead, "Is the Doctor still not up?"


    "What do you want?" Ange immediately became alert, "Right, what are you doing guarding the entrance to the room?"


    "There is some technical information left over here from before the war, and I thought that the Doctor would need these. ording to grandpa, the technological development of the two worlds is very different." She exined, "Since the Doctor isn''t up, then I''ll just keep waiting."


    "How do you know Ade isn''t up?" Ange looked at her in amazement. "You peeked?!"


    "Because you covered your mouth and whispered on purpose." The other party had a speechless look on her face.


    Ange felt a strong sense of malice in the other party''s expression, and silently remembered in her heart, "Ade can bully me, but how can you, a character who appeared from nowhere, also want to bully me? I''ll take this down, Smander."


    Saying goodbye to the young girl, Ange wandered around the colony. She was curious about this colony, and after chatting casually with everyone, she found that everyone in the colony had great reverence for Relena, the founder of the colony, and had a rather high hatred for Embryo, who had taken Relena captive. But everyone doesn''t want to talk much about the details.


    After walking for a while, she saw Garrod and Tiffa sitting side to side on a small hill not far away. The youthful and sweet atmosphere made Ange a little envious, but thinking of the promise Ade made, she blushed slightly again.


    Unknowingly, Ange found herself wandering into no-man''snd very close to the edge of the colony. She turned around and was about to head back when she suddenly drew her pistol and turned to take aim, "Who are you?"


    "There''s no time to exin." The silver-haired man in front of her could be called handsome, but at that moment, his features were twisting together in pain, "I don''t have much time to break free, so listen to me."


    Ange did not say anything, her finger steadily on the trigger to maintain a ready stance to fire.


    "I killed Ruri, I''m too humiliated to see him, I can''t live." The silver-haired man trembled as he pulled a datapad out of his pocket and threw it at Ange, who caught it with one hand. It was as if this simple action took all of his strength, and after doing this, he gasped heavily, "Inside is  haha  the data of the reactor and -drive, iplete, that''s all I can remember. But he must be able to make up for them."


    "Killed Ruri" Ange immediately recalled the story she had only heard shortly, "You''re Teletha''s brother?!"


    "Sousuke was right, using the enemy''s weapon is the only way to defeat the enemy, so I hid Villkiss from the moon to right under his nose." Leonard was holding the tree with one hand and the other hand was clenched into a fist hard as if he was restraining something, "I found thestyer he didn''t crack, it was the ring."


    Ange immediately reacted to what the other side was talking about. Ade yed the recording left by Dr. Yang on the ind countless times, she could even recite it.


    "He left no offspring, so he set Villkiss''s DNA lock to his own, so Embryo could never use it again."


    "What are you talking about. I can use can" Ange immediately retorted, but her voice gradually went lower. rm bells went off in her head, and her instincts told her that she couldn''t listen any longer. She subconsciously shook her head and muttered, "Stop, don''t say it! After we get back, we can  we can"


    "I convinced the Queen to rebel together, and your mother agreed." Leonard''s face showed a more painful look, "I grew artificial sperm from his stem cells that I had secretly saved to artificially impregnate your mother, and then entrusted her with the ring as well."


    " I don''t believe it." The young girl''s eyes gradually overflowed with shock and despair, her hand holding the gun trembled so much that even her voice was so sharp that it changed its tone, "I won''t believe you! Ade said you were a viin, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    "You can''t be with him." Leonard struggled, "He''s your father."

 Chapter 98: Everyones Justice

    Chapter 98: Everyone''s Justice


    "You said Leonard gave you this thing, saying it contained iplete information about the reactor and -drive?" Ade shook the data disk Ange handed him in his hand, "What else did he say? Any strange behavior?"


    "No, nothing more." Ange''s eyes wandered, somewhat soulfully, "He just threw this at me and then ran away, I didn''t even react."


    "Ange, look me in the eyes." He cupped the young girl''s face and locked eyes with her, "Tell me, what else did he say?"


    "Nothing more, really!" Ange misced her eyes with his and squinted at the wall, "You, you have to believe me, I, I wouldn''t lie to you."


    "Friday, you suck at lying." Ade sighed, "The enemy is strong, every clue is critical now. Tell me, what else did he say?"


    "I said nothing else he said! Are you not believing me!" Ange shouted and pped his hand away in annoyance, but did not control her strength, only to hear a "pop" in the air, then a red mark appeared on Ade''s arm. Ange hurriedly held her fist with her other hand, shook her head and took two steps back, "Sorry, I''m sorry, Ade, I, I didn''t mean to do that."


    "I don''t me you, it doesn''t hurt at all." He did not rashly go forward to stimte her, just stood still and let his tone be as gentle as possible, "Did something happen that you could not solve? I''m so smart, tell me and I''ll be able to fix it."


    Ange only lowered her head and shook, did not speak.


    At that moment, the building underfoot shuddered slightly, and at almost the same moment, a loud bang came from outside. Ade pulled Ange to move out of the room. The young girl hesitated, picked up Ade and ran outside of the building.


    Halfway, they met Smandinay who came to meet them, and she looked curiously at their peculiar posture for a few more moments, but did notment. After that, Smandinay took them to take refuge with the inhabitants of the colony, exining to them on the way, "It''s an enemy attack, grandpa and Garrod will figure it out."


    Ade nodded without saying much. He probably guessed what was happening, but exining at a time like this would only put Ange in a bad position. Chang Wufei, as Leonard''s former teammate, knew better than he did how to handle the situation, and didn''t need him to tell him what to do.


    The colony was built on top of a vault located underground. When Smandinay led him and Ange to it, the other inhabitants of the colony were entering in a skillful and orderly manner. This vault waspleted andrge, it''s obvious that when Relena established the colony in this ce, she thought it out well.


    A few momentster, Ade and Ange were led to a ce simr to a surveince room, through which the monitor could see what was happening outside, Tiffa was already waiting here. The ck Gundam he had never seen before appeared on the screen, but he could tell at once that it was Leonard''s Arios Gundamparing it with the information he knew.


    But Leonard just gave Ange the technical information, and immediately attacked here, Adepletely doesn''t understand what he wants. And he is now just floating quietly in the air, as if waiting for something toe out.


    "Grandpa, everyone and the doctor have finished evacuating." Smandinay said into themunication device, "You can start now."


    "Well done." Chang Wufei opened the channel and made a final confirmation, "Garrod, this is not an exercise. Answer me, what is your justice?"


    "My justice is to protect Tiffa!" Garrod on DX shouted nervously. This was the first time he had officially fought a powerful enemy since he got DX, having only dealt with looters in broken MSs before.


    "Protecting women is the prerogative of the strong, the weak are not qualified to speak such justice, you remember that." Chang Wufei gripped the joystick in his hand and Altron Gundam rose from the ground, "Long time waiting, Nataku, it''s finally our turn to make an appearance again."


    "Grandpa, you are so old, are you really okay?" DX hurriedly followed behind, with the standard beam rifle plus a solid shield on its arms, "Your bones won''t break in the fight, will it?"


    "I feel like I''ve heard this somewhere." Ade listened to the chat on the public channel, "These two may also have amon hobby?"


    Chang Wufei did not answer Garrod''s meaningless question, took a stick and rushed towards Arios Gundam. The particle streams at the ends of the stick formed the appearance of a trident under the wrapping of some kind of field. Arios Gundam finally reacted by drawing its beam saber, which turned on silently in just a split second. In the blink of an eye, the two Gundams had fought furiously.


    "Arios Gundam is a fourth-generation machine, Altron Gundam doesn''t have -drive, it can only be considered as a second and a half generation machine at most." Garrod looked incredulously at the scorching battle in front of him and found himselfpletely unable to intervene, "Grandpa is also too strong, right?!"


    Arios Gundam had an absolute advantage in terms of speed and power, but grandpa''s skillful technique made up for this deficiency. The Arios Gundam clearly has a huge performance advantage but was forced to neither retreat nor approach, only staying in ce.


    Ade looked dumbfounded, "Poor me, I only know how to sh and stab. How many close battle skills does Amuro know?"


    In the battle, Leonard faked a breakthrough. Chang Wufei caught this chance and immediately thrust. When the stick was about to pierce Arios Gundam, it suddenly hit an invisible barrier and could not advance an inch.


    "-drive?"Chang Wufei turned the stick around and blocked the beam saber''s sneak attack, approaching forward again, "How dare you to y tricks in front of me!"


    The stick shed out like lightning. Zap and poke, just two moves, Arios Gundamhad became defenseless. Chang Wufei is well versed in the various limitations of -drive, at this point, the field is toote to expand, so he pierced the stick straight towards the cockpit.


    Leonard cursed in his heart, and a beam saber appeared in Arios Gundam''s left hand. The saber was only slightly stopped in front of the Gundam''s body, but it was enough for him to get back the defense posture.


    "Have you forgotten what the Doctor taught you?" Chang Wufei forced Arios Gundam back, and his old voice angrily rang out on the public channel, "Where is your justice?


    "I have long since run out of justice." Leonard''s voice was undting, "I died with him when he died, leaving behind nothing more than an enved spirit and a shell. Chang Wufei, carry out your justice for me to see."


    Chang Wufei was frightened and angry. But after all, he was old, and he was gradually losing strength, so his movements began to slow down, and Arios Gundam''s performance advantage finally came into y. However, this pace of the battle finally allowed Garrod to intervene, and DX put down its rifle and put on its saber to join the battle.


    "Ade, I''ll go help." Ange suggested anxiously, "Villkiss can also y a role."


    "y what role? Stay here, don''t move." Ade was watching with rapt attention and refused without thinking. Fearing she would mess up, he grabbed her hand, "No, this Arios Gundam isn''t acting right, but I can''t say what''s wrong. What''s wrong  "


    Ange struggled inwardly for a moment, impulsively wanting to tell him the truth, but ultimately did not muster the courage.


    The three Gundams battled for a while. In the chaos, Altron Gundam''s stick was crashed by Arios Gundam''s -drive, but Chang Wufei also draw back sharply at this time. Altron Gundam''s two arms suddenly stretched out and mped Arios Gundam''s pair of wrists from the side, bypassing the defense of -drive.


    "He''s killing himself " Ade finally grasped the true meaning of Leonard''s perverse behavior and shouted eagerly into the channel, "Chang Wufei, stop! This isn''t evenbating!"


    "So what? This is my justice!" Chang Wufei sounded like he was taking it for granted, "Garrod, do it!"


    Garrod hesitated for less than a second. Between the virtuous grandpa and the suspected amnesiac Dr. Yang he decisively chose the former, "This is what I need to do to protect Tiffa, I''m ready."


    DX''s thick beam saber barreled through Arios Gundam''s cockpit from behind, and at the same time, Arios Gundam blew itself up in ce.


    "Actually, that''s a happy ending, right?" His relieved smile faded into the sh.


    "It''s my fault." Ange bowed her head and muttered to herself in a voice only she could hear, "It''s all my fault, if only I had said it earlier "


    Ade led Ange out of the vault in a hurry, not noticing Ange''s perversity. Coming to the ground, Chang Wufei and Garrod happened to get off the Gundams.


    Garrod knew that the atmosphere was not right, so he rubbed the back of his head and said, "I''ll go see what I can retrieve" and ran to the wreckage of Arios Gundam.


    Ade went up to him, "Chang Wufei, Leonard was--"


    "He was killing himself." Chang Wufei calmly interrupted, "Doctor, I fought alongside him for three years. I know him better than you."


    "Then why did you just kill him?" Ade pursued, "We may be able to convince him, right? If not, at least we can get useful information from him, right?"


    "Do you know how many of our men he has killed since he turned against us, Doctor?" Chang Wufei replied to himself, "Including the people killed by the Chyurippu crystal bombs he dropped, a total of 9,962 people were killed by him. I remember the name of every one of them. Do you want to hear it, Doctor?"


    Ade was silent.


    "That''s it, whether hemits suicide, whether he repents, whether he can fight for, it has nothing to do with this old man in front of you." Chang Wufei changed his usual address for the first time in front of Ade, "He is already evil, and what he has done cannot be erased. If it is evil, it must be wiped out, and that is my justice."


    Only now did he truly appreciate that Chang Wufei was telling more than just a story.


    "I did it with such motivation and awareness, ready to give my life for justice at any time." Chang Wufei''s eyes were sharp and clear, "Doctor, what is your motivation? What is your enlightenment? What is your justice? These are the questions you asked me back then, and with all respect to you, I ask you to answer them as well."


    But before Ade could answer, Chang Wufei arched his hand toAde and drove away in Altron Gundam, leaving behind only Ade, who had aplicated look, and Ange, who had an even moreplicated look. Both of them were full of thoughts, and neither of them had the heart to care about the other''s different appearance at this moment.


    After that Ade does not remember how they returned to the room. He kept thinking Chang Wufei''s words. He can actually understand Chang Wufei''s reaction. His hatred, his anger are real, just he did so decisively, which still gave Ade a lot of shocks.


    In the evening, Smandinay found him, "Grandpa wants to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any idents. This attack is likely to indicate that Embryo is nning to strike again. He wants to ask when you can move."


    "Anytime I can." Ade thought about it and replied bluntly, "There is no point in dying any longer. The longer I stay, the more dangerous it is."


    The other party left after getting the answer, and Ade, who was interrupted in his thoughts, then noticed Ange looked strange.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He left the other things behind and sat beside Ange with concern, "What''s going on? You''ve been like this since you got back this morning, and now you look even worse."


    "Well, Ade." Ange moved a rare bit farther away instead ofing up to him, "Let''s, let''s sleep in separate rooms."


    " Why?"


    "I, how can I say that I am still an unmarried girl, this kind of behavior don''t you think it''s too much?" Ange took a deep breath and raised her head to look at him, "I don''t think this is good. Let''s all separate and calm down first, it''s good for both of us."


    "Miss Friday, you just confessedst night, no, early this morning. Now it''s not even twenty-four hours and you''re saying we should all separate and calm down Korean dramas don''t work that way." He put his hand towards Ange, Ange flew backward a little to avoid his hand, "Is it my fault?"


    Ange''s eyes were a little red. Her mouth was pursed and her head shook like a rattle.


    "Whatever you heard from Leonard, he''s dead now, no one will know if you don''t tell them." Ade said the words without pressure, "I wouldn''t mind killing someone myself if the secret is really that important. You''re too important to me, I can''t afford to lose you."


    "But," Ange looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment, "but "


    "No buts, go to bed." Ade got up and unlocked the door, "What are you doing? Undress, you sleep with your clothes on?"


    "Today, today I slept with my clothes on." Angey down on the inside of the bed with her back facing out, grabbed a pillow and covered her head with it, "I''ll sleep with my clothes on from now on."


    "It''s okay." Ade sat on the edge of the bed, "Undressing is one of the joys of being a man."


    "You rascal!" Ange ripped off the pillow and sat up at once, froze for a moment, andy back down again to re-pick up the pillow to cover her head. Her voice dripping with aggression, "I''m in a lot of pain and confusion, don''t bully me, okay "


    "Is it something so serious?"


    "Mm." Ange under the pillow replied in a jarring voice.


    "Then do you still like me?"


    " hmm."


    "That''s good, I like big breasts too."


    "Shouldn''t you say you like me?!" Ange ripped off the pillow and sat up again, only to freeze beforeying back down again, recing the pillow on her head, "Bullying me is so much fun, more fun than designing Gundam."


    "I like you too."


    "Hey?" The bottom of the pillow was wet at once, "But, but, but, it''s toote to say this now"

 Chapter 99: Kimi wa Boku ni Niteiru

    Chapter 99: Kimi wa Boku ni Niteiru


    This was Ade''s second boson jump, and the difference in skill between the two jumps was obvious. Thest time he used Villkiss to jump, it took only a split second toplete, and he felt nothing the whole time. This time, the jump took a long time, and it also gave him a slight sense of vertigo.


    "Wait, this is still on Earth, right?" He looked out at the view from the bridge and spoke out in surprise, "I thought there was a coordinate for the satellite area outside the atmosphere?"


    "There''s something we need to show you." Chang Wufei gave Ange a wink and turned to go, "Little girl, carry the doctor out with your minine."


    Ange agreed absentmindedly and followed in silence. She had been distracted since that day, and Ade had asked her countless times, but she just wouldn''t say what the problem was, and she tried not to touch Ade a bit at her best during these days.


    He spent the night at Ange''s side and found that she would asionally talk in her sleep. Most of them are meaningless, with crying grunts. He can only hear the content of "mother, what I really am", "Villkiss can not be useful. Sorry" and the most frequent words were "Ade, help me".


    Chang Wufei got on Nataku, Ange and Ade mounted Villkiss. Ade habitually hugged Ange''s waist, the girl shrank as if frightened, and this small thoughtless action made his heart twitch.


    The two MSs flew a short distance in the air, and Ade immediately saw what Chang Wufei wanted him to see - it was the MS wreckage all over the ground. The amount was just too much, too much to count, and if one MS was like a stic bag, this was a garbage disposal nt on the outskirts of town.


    "This is where the big showdown will take ce, and where we were defeated." Chang Wufei''s voice was still calm, "After the battle, I ced the MS wreckage left behind by my importantrades here as well. The doctor often said the most important thing about a team is to be together, look, it should not be difficult to find."


    He soon knew what Chang Wufei meant by saying not difficult to find, "Laevatein, BLACK SELENA, Tallgeese"


    "It seems that your memory is almost restored, Doctor." Chang Wufei seemed to be infected as well. His voice became a little lower, "You recognized these MSs at a nce, this is good news."


    "why are you showing me this?"


    "To strengthen your resolve and make you more aware of what you''re up against." Chang Wufei paused for a moment, "These are thest words recovered from the Chief''s cockpit, and what Zechs Merquise said is supposed to be this. There''s only one sentence, I can''t understand it, you might be able to understand it, Doctor."


    Then a voice Ade had never heard before rang out on the channel, a short sentence that ended in a few seconds.


    " This boss is a little too powerful." Ade leaned against Ange''s back somewhat feebly, "Is it okay to have such a strong boss at a time like this?"


    "It looks like you understand what the Chief means, Doctor." Altron Gundam started to return, "This is done, let''s go back."


    The bosonic jump also seemed to have a drain on the jumpers responsible for navigation and positioning, and Smandinay reported to Chang Wufei that she needed another break. For the rest of the day, Ade considered Treize''s words, but every now and then the sight of MS wreckage all over the ground would force itself into his mind.


    "Doesn''t it hurt your conscience to toss an NT like that " he said to himself.


    The second jump took them directly to the universe, and from the bridge, they could see the moon in the distance. Sometimeter, Iserlohn stopped at the moon and everyone changed into their spacesuits. Chang Wufei drove Nataku, and they hadn''t worked out how to use Villkiss in the universe, Ade and Ange took a small shuttle.


    The group flew around the bare surface of the moon for a while, and only a few buildings appeared in view. Chang Wufei''s shaky voice rang out on the channel, "Impossible, where''s the headquarters base? Where is that big base?"


    The duo followed Chang Wufei andnded outside a building that he called the headquarters building. As soon as Ade stepped off the shuttle, he could see a series of obvious footprints leading away from the main entrance of the building, and he unconsciously moved after them, with everyone following him. Only Ade and Chang Wufei are ustomed to the moon''s gravity and can walk naturally, Ange walking up and down bouncing, looking quite a bit funny.


    The footprints did not extend too far, and it did not take long before Ade found a small mound at the end of the footprints with a sign erected on it, and he read out the words on the sign, "Tenkawa Akito."


    Chang Wufei made noment, but simply walked up to the mound and closed his eyes in silence. When he finished his silent mourning, the group returned to the building in silence.


    The building''s energy system was still running, the lighting and oxygen cycle were working properly, and everyone took off their helmets with confidence that there was no odor in the air. The two followed Chang Wufei around the building for a while and finally found the room they wanted. There was a huge screen in the room, and a prominent red button on the console below the screen, with the words neatly written next to the button, "Do not press."


    The most noticeable thing was aplete white bone lying in the corner of the room.


    Chang Wufei''s body trembled a little. Ade walked to the white bone and crouched down, looked at the pistol that had fallen to the ground next to the skeleton, examined the bullet inside the skull, and covered his hand over the palm bone and whispered, "Nice to meet you, Dr. Yang Wen-li."


    Ange suddenly whimpered for some reason, covering her mouth to try not to make a sound.


    Without looking at the skeleton again, Ade moved to the screen and "snapped" the red button, and the big screen lit up. The person who appeared on it was a middle-aged man who looked 30 or 40 years old, with ck hair and ck pupils, and a in appearance.


    "Please answer a question in the correctnguage, if the answer is correct, the video will continue to y; if the answer is wrong, this video will be immediately and permanently destroyed." The person on the screen began to speak, his voice came out from the console, "If you do not want this valuable information to disappear, no matter who you are, even if it is Embryo himself, please leave this room quietly, and it will be automatically shut down in five minutes."


    Then the person in the video was silent for about thirty seconds, seemingly giving the respondent a chance to leave. Thirty secondster, he spoke again, "Please tell me, if you were to describe yourself with an animal or a nt, what would you choose?"


    The question was so simple that Ade even had somehow guessed the existence of this question. If he were to give himself the ultimate encryption, the question must be this. He shouted out the answer in Chinese.


    The video obviously skipped frames and seemed to cut to another segment as the man said again, "Thirty seconds for everyone, please let the others out. There is no coercion this time, it''s all up to you, thank you for your cooperation."


    Chang Wufei did not hesitate to go outside, Ange hesitated and followed.


    "Ange stays." Ade said without looking back, "You''re not the others."


    Ange hesitated for a moment and silently stood next to him. By now she had stopped crying, but her eyes were still red. During the long thirty seconds, she nced now and then at the white bones in the corner of the room, and then at Ade, with aplicated look.


    "I don''t know if this video will ever be shown, but I''m still pretending that the right person actually appeared in front of the screen." The man on the screen said, "Hello, my name is Yang Wen-li. Nice to meet you too, Lingus."


    "He, how does he know your name?" Ange looked incredulous.


    "I''ll start with the conclusion straight away. I failed." Dr. Yang closed his eyes in pain, "Failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed failed."


    "You are already dead, so don''t y the meme that only the two of us know." Ade said despondently to the screen.


    Dr. Yang also tacitly stopped the pointless retelling, opened his eyes, "At the beginning, my life was very smooth, transmigrated into the Gundam world many years ago before the plot started. There is a future technology database in my brain, and I can recruit ACEs by speaking some unknown lines from animes. Although Ipletely do not know the principle, I''m able to make the strongest and most up-to-date MSs. I''m like the luckiest protagonist in the novel. When I found out that the thing in my head is actually the so-called ck technology, it is already toote."


    "You were misled by the world view, I get it, I don''t me you."


    "I started to try not to rely on the ck technology, but have almost forgotten how to solve problems on my own. These pieces of knowledge weren''t even mine, it was the ck technology that gave me the delusion that I was omnipotent. Now that I think about it, the feeling of superiority made me vaguely treat everyone as NPCs in my heart, making me feel little sense of belonging to this world at all, and I was probably broken when I agreed to let Teresa do the experiment."


    "I understand that feeling," Ade whispered to himself. "Thank you, C.C. "


    "You can ask Relena about the other things, she''s the most reliable of the people left behind. I begin to know that my heart will also feel pain when I''m dying, but it has not helped. Live is really too painful, I wanted to kill myself, but Akito convinced me, said that he was willing to do thest bet. It turns out that he is the main character, but not me." Dr. Yang smiled to himself, "Gundam DX I left is something that can break TurnX''s defense. I do not know how to hit it, you figure it out yourself."


    "What an irresponsible transmigrator."


    "After Akito took the fake dead me back to the moon, we have been searching for the existence of parallel worlds. We were doing random jumps with TurnA, using various inexplicable keywords as beacons, and finally was using Chulip crystal as a keyword to find the world over there. But I never figured it out, even if there is also this thing over there, is the name the same?"


    "I warned you not to determine the first female lead youself, she hasn''t been online for a long time." Ade couldn''t help butugh out loud after pondering for a moment, "No such coincidence, Chulip Crystal C.C.?"


    "I met a big shot over there, and I was supposed to be expelled as an alien foreigner, but it seems Embryo steal into there as well, so I formed a temporary united front with her. I was allowed to smuggle a little something over, but I need to help her deal with Embryo. If you turn your back on the alliance, there will be a dozen equally formidable big shots looking for you in retaliation. Of course, after the alliance ispleted, these big shots are still your enemies, so you take care of yourself. Well, guess which one is the one who allied with me?"


    "Lilith " Ade gritted his teeth, "No wonder she had to run to Japan, she even hid it from me for so long! I must teach her a lesson after I get back."


    "Then six years after the war, Akito sent the base here, the microwave transmission center, TurnA, and Villkiss to that world. The consumption is really too much. Akito lost his five senses," Dr. Yang sighed, showing sadness, "but he can not rest yet, in order to avoid being found by Embryo, as nned, 28 years after the war, we need to do another jump."


    Ade converted quickly, "U.C. 0072, the year of my transmigration."


    "ording to the agreement with Lilith, I offer her a pure soul, and she helps me make a perfect body. I will delete my memories after transmigration, give her a new self, she will give me a natural Coordinator body, for my revenge. But I really want to leave some of my own mark, what do you think about the eyes?" Dr. Yang pointed off the screen and pointed to himself, "So get it, you are me and I am you."


    Ange behind him lowered her head in pain and trembled uncontrobly, Ade looked at the screen with full attention without turning around, only responding coldly, "I am not you."


    "Incidentally, you should be reincarnated into the Lingus family, the reason why I chose this family is that I think thest name is too interesting." Dr. Yang smiled reluctantly, "Then you will have the perfect start: a natural Coordinator body plus TurnA plus the strongest ally Lilith. You should have a better life than me and bigger hope to win."


    "TurnA doesn''t work at all, Lilith said hello to me and then did nothing." Ade shook his head helplessly, "If you don''t have the talent, don''t y these tricks."


    "I''ll lose all my previous memories after thest jump, but I''ll leave myself with instructions and hope I can live until I finish these arrangements." Dr. Yang smiled bitterly, "Otherwise, it will be very ugly to die here with Akito. If other people see us, they may think it is a queer martyrdom."


    "You did very well." Ade thought about the small mound and murmured, "This you are also very strong after losing the memory."


    "If I had finished setting up at that time, a drawer should have popped up by now." The words just fell, a drawer popped out of the console, containing a helmet-like thing, "Please put him on, inside is all my remaining things. Wear it, you can get all my knowledge and memories, including my memories of Teresa and Ruri. Of course, you can also press the red button again, these things will bepletely deleted, I believe I will make the right choice."


    After saying that, the video is fixed there, there is no follow-up. Ade let out a long breath and looked sadly at the white bones in the corner of the room, "Did you go crazy after losing all your memories and then kill yourself?"


    Ange looked at him in a daze and slightly raised her hand to pull him back, but it was as if her body was bound by something and she couldn''t move.


    "Ange, what exactly do you think I am?" He didn''t know if he was talking to someone or talking to himself, "Am I him? Or some kind of prop created to avenge? Or maybe just a vessel prepared to meet his reincarnation? I can be him by putting this thing on?"


    Ange lifted her arm with all her strength and held his hand helplessly.


    "I have a tight system of knowledge in my head, and I don''t need to know the so-called ck knowledge, which can''t be exined at all. I have lovers of my own, and I don''t need feelings I''ve never experienced myself." He let go of Ange''s hand and slowly walked towards the console, "You can be my cheat, my golden finger, my grandfather in the ring, but you can only not be me."


    Ange looked as if being struck by lightning and suddenly cried out, so sad as if her heart was going to break.


    "It''s painful to be trapped in aputer, isn''t it?" He murmured softly and put his hand on the red button, "Go on, go and reunite with them."


    Then, he pressed it with determination and force.


    The screen went ck for a moment, and suddenly on the screen appeared an old man in his fifties, who still seemed to be Dr. Yang.


    "Please don''t take away my memories, please." He cried and sobbed like a child, "Thank you."


    Then the screen shifted, a progress bar went through in two seconds, and the disy wentpletely ck.


    Ade was silent for a few seconds, turned around and hugged the tearful Ange, pressing his forehead to hers.


    "Ade." Ange spoke with a sob, "I, I don''t know what I am."


    "You''re Friday." He replied softly.


    "An, Ange, not Friday." The young girl cried while discontentedly tilting his forehead, "I, I don''t know how Vi, Vllkiss is going to work either, it''s not helpful at all, at all."


    "Girls don''t go to war, I''ll figure it out." He rubbed her nose affectionately.


    "So can I, can I like you "


    "You must like me, no one else." After saying that, his mouth blocked Ange''s mouth.


    They don''t know how long it took, but Miss Friday, who was feeling a little oxygen deprived, finally got in touch with fresh air and breathed heavily.


    "My jaw is so sore." The young girlined, "And why are you so skilled at it?"


    "Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    "Pretend I didn''t ask." Ange lifted her hand to wipe the tear tracks, "There are still his bones in the room, it''s too weird to kiss here."


    "Let''s pack him up together." Ade kissed the young girl lightly on her tear-stains, "He''s a  poor man."


    After that, the two found Chang Wufei in the very far front room. Chang Wufei got a container, and Ade and Ange packed up the bones by hand.


    "You decide." He handed Chang Wufei the container, "You are the one who is qualified to decide where to bury him, I am not."


    Chang Wufei took the container with mixed feelings.


    "Wufei." Ade asked on a whim, "What would you think if, and I mean if, Dr. Yang preached to you all those great truths he didn''t believe himself?"


    "What does it matter?" Chang Wufei looked at the container, "It''s a fact that everyone was saved by him."


    "So." Ade smiled gratefully, "That may not be appropriate for me to say, but thanks."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it." Chang Wufei shook his head, "By the way, I found a jump coordinate here that I haven''t seen before, do you know where it is, Doctor?"


    "The moon of that world." He answered without hesitation, "Can you send me and Ange back? It''s just me and Ange, you guys don''t make any rash moves for now, the situation is still unclear."


    "With this scale of continuous jumping, that girl needs to get some rest." Chang Wufei thought about it, "We''ll go back to Earth first. I''ll go and bury him, and send you back in three days."


    Ade readily agreed. The boson jump was really handy stuff, and by the end of the night, Ade was back in the colony''s room.


    "Ange." He looked at the young girl who was sitting restrainedly on the edge of the bed, and his own heart was pounding as if for the first time, "We''re back from the moon."


    "Oh, oh." The young girl gulped with a red face and put her hands to her clothes, "Then-"


    "Be good, be good, don''t move."


    The words seemed to have some magic power, Ange surprisingly stopped moving.


    "I''ve told you, this is my pleasure."


    "Can''t you see I''m struggling? Move a little, Miss Friday."


    "Ange! Not Friday! And you''re the one who told me not to move!"


    "I heard it would hurt, and I won''t hit you if it really hurts, so do it."


    "Hey, don''t ruin the atmosphere! I am now suddenly worried about being killed by your subconscious punch!"


    "No way  really hey, you''re really useless."


    ""


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that."


    ""


    "What do you say, I listen to you."


    "Then you do this, and then this, and then this."


    "Hey-? This, this kind of thing is too strange, right? Ade, don''t you go too far!"


    "Good girl, behave."


    "Oh, oh. Well, is that so?"


    "Ade, tell me, what''s my name? Hint, it''s not Friday~"


    "Ange."


    "That''s the right answer, how clever!"


    "You''ve been stealing my lines pretty badlytely."


    "Heh heh."


    "Ade, I still can''t sleep."


    "You haven''t been able to sleep many times."


    "But you also can''t sleep many times, ah, don''t I have the initiative?"


    "Isn''t it taught in the pce? It seems I need to give you a general medical knowledge."


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen!"


    "Ha, ha, do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Well, I know it''s wrong~"


    "Then what do you say?"


    "You can bully me as much as you want, I will definitely not resist~"


    " Then you do this first."


    Three dayster, Ade, who was depressed and had a sore back, and Ange, who was energetic and refreshed, said goodbye to the people of the colony and jumped directly back to the moon with Smandinay''s help.


    Afterplex calctions and fine-tuning for the original coordinates, the two appeared in the sky above the outskirts of the city in Villkiss. Under Ade''smand, Ange parked Villkiss in his own warehouse, and the two quickly bailed out before the police arrived.


    They didn''t know what day it was. Wearing sunsses, Ade holding Ange walked down the familiar street with mixed feelings. Suddenly, a cordial wave of consciousness entered his mind, and he said hello to the other party, who also cheered up.


    "Ange,e on, let''s take you to meet someone." He pulled Ange up and headed in the direction he sensed, "I told you, it''s my daughter."


    "Daughter, daughter." Ange thought of something and suddenly felt guilty.


    A few momentster, appears in front of the two is Mineva, the cute little girl holding two girls'' hands in each of her hands.


    The NT radar in his head rmed frantically, Ade muttered in a small voice, "The next chapter should be the grand finale."

 Chapter 100: Ended With Blood, And Then There Were None

    Chapter 100: Ended With Blood, And Then There Were None


    The more critical the time is, the more it highlights the quality of a person. For example, at this moment, the fact that C.C., who is still dressed as a young girl, and Lacus, who has changed her dress to a young woman, are holding Mineva together, reveals enough information to Ade at a single nce. Another example is that within just zero point one seconds, the witty Dr. Lingus remembered that he was wearing sunsses. In this world, sunsses areparable to head transntation, even if it was Char Aznable, as long as he put on sunsses, no one can recognize him.


    Since Lacus and C.C. can''t recognize him and they don''t know Ange, it''s a good idea to keep a normal heart and pretend to pass by as unrted. For them, at this moment Ade and Ange are just a couple who went out shopping. Ange is a little prettier, and the in Ade is definitely not conspicuous.


    Considering all this, he quickly pulled Mineva into the NT mind space, and the little girl, not even knowing what he was doing, but gleefully agreed, "Mineva, pretend not to know me at present. I will give you whatever you wantter."


    "Okay, Uncle Ade!" Mineva replied with conviction.


    He walked forward calmly. Ange holding his arm, and her breasts clinging close to his arm. The blonde girl looked around curiously, asionally eximing a "wow." The two yed perfectly as a couple of foreign tourists.


    However, unfortunately, they were walking face to face. Just as Ade and C.C. brushed past each other, a passerby male in the distance was picking up his phone and taking pictures of the three beautiful women who appeared at the same time. His girlfriend pulled him in anger and his phone dropped to the ground. It was also at this moment that C.C. suddenly reached out a hand and pped Ade on the shoulder.


    It was one hand, but Ade felt as if he saw seventeen or eighteen hands. Each hand came from a different angle, and each hand showed a different variation, as if no matter how he moved, this one hand would definitely tap on his shoulder.


    Faced with such a unique hand, Ade actually chose not to move. Because not moving is far more difficult than moving, and also more subtle. Someone may ask, "What does it mean not to move? Why doesn''t he move?" In fact, not moving is moving, and this is the most subtle point!


    Yet, Ade obviously did not move, but he actually moved. His body suddenly moved two feet away. In fact, he really did not move, but he had not expected that Ange had moved!


    Ange appeared as if out of thin air in Ade''s original position, with one hand clenched in a fist, in and simple, and punched out against the palm. This punch has only one angle, only one strength, so slow that even Mineva seems to be able to see, what kind of a soft fist is this?


    But C.C. treated it seriously! The soft palm before instantly turned into a rain of palm shadows, each palm shadow is a killing move!


    Ange seems to bepletely unaware of this, still strikes out this unchanged fist slowly. Not only that, the punch became even more mundane! What''s even more incredible is that such a dull fist broke through the rain of palm shadows and hit that real one!


    In an instant, the fist and the palm collided and separated, separated and collided again, striking each other twenty-three times in a row, silent but also earth-shattering. But in the eyes of Ade and Lacus, they clearly saw only one.


    After twenty-three blows, Ange and C.C. tacitly withdrew their hands at the same time, and that''s when the passerby''s phone justnded in the distance.


    "What are you going to do to Ade?" Ange questioned first, "Do you know what thew means to attack other people in public?"


    C.C. did not say anything, just looked at Ade expressionlessly, as if to see through his expression behind the sunsses.


    At this time, Lacus'' bodyguards reacted, a group of ck suits hailed out of the crowd, quickly surrounded Ade and Ange in the middle, and some even pulled out their pistols. Ange reflexively blocked in front of Ade, facing the gun herself. Seeing this action of hers, C.C. and Lacus covertly exchanged aplicated look.


    Lacus casually waved her hand, and the ck suits disappeared into the crowd again, while some innocent passersby were taken away and asked to delete the videos they shot from their phones.


    Mineva looked into the situation for a while and thought it was probably time, so she let go of Lacus''s hand and flew into Ade''s arms, "Uncle Ade!"


    Ade leaned down to catch Mineva and picked her up by the hand, and Mineva rubbed his face affectionately. He gave Mineva his full attention and interacted with her, pretending that the three people next to him didn''t exist.


    Lacus scowled at Ange for a moment and whispered, "We''re all public figures, let''s go back and we can talk about it after that."


    That''s when it finally dawned on Miss Friday, "Are you Lacus and C.C.? You''re really beautiful."


    Hearing this, Lacus and C.C. exchanged a look again. C.C. read jealousy in Lacus''s eyes, and Lacus read a chill C.C.''s eyes.


    They soon left in pairs, with Lacus and C.C. in front without a word, Ange following Ade, and Mineva continuing to talk with Ade as if she didn''t notice anything. When they arrived at home, Ade was surprised to find, "A new house?"


    "That''s a rarity." C.C. responded lightly, "Someone even got a new wife."


    Lacus walked up, took Mineva from Ade and put her on the floor, patted the little girl''s head, and ordered without question, "Mineva, go to your room."


    Mineva looked at Ade worriedly and ran all the way back to her room.


    "Sit down, all." Lacus said as she herself sat down next to C.C., and Ade and Ange sat across from them, "Ade, no exnation? What happened this year, who thisdy really is, and why are you in Misurugi and suddenly appear here. The most important thing between people ismunication, and I will listen to your exnation so as not to cause any misunderstanding."


    "For example, this little girl with an amazing body is actually not your new lover but your daughter or something like that." C.C. said coldly, "Exin, lest it''s actually a simr misunderstanding."


    "Not daughter!" Ange shouted up excitedly, "I''m"


    "Friday." Ade patted the back of her hand, "Leave it to me here, you don''t need to say anything."


    Ange meekly shut her mouth and sat back restrainedly. Lacus sighed softly, "Very interesting nickname then, Friday."


    Then, Ade began to narrate everything that happened rationally, objectively, and neutrally; he didn''t want to y any little tricks to gain sympathy on this. Halfway through, Lacus''s phone rang, she picked it up and looked at it, shook her head and picked it up, "Yes, he''s back. No, really, it''s okay, you need to take care of the babies at this time but note here. Please keep it a secret for us, yeah, thanks, bye."


    The Lacus who put down the phone looked at Ade with a smirk, "Your daughter tried to get help for you, how sweet it is. Too bad it''s not much use, you go on."


    The storytime continued, and the two of them pursued some details from time to time. In front of Lacus, Ade was little capable of lying, and everyone acquiesced to that. After some time, the two who listened to the whole story looked at each other and fell silent in unison.


    C.C. pondered for a moment and looked at him disappointedly. Her tone sounded a little depressed, "You are you, I do not know anything about Yang Wen-li. For you, this question may beplicated, but for me, this question is simple. Sorry, I don''t see the need for you to have an affair again."


    After saying this, C.C. leaned backzily on the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Thisdy, your name is Ange, right?" Lacus didn''t have any energy left to pay attention to C.C., she did her best just by making an expression as kind as possible, "Don''t you want to say something? As you can see, Ade''s love life is ratherplicated."


    "I " Ange''s gaze bounced between them, eventually lowering her head in self-loathing, "We Normas have no IQ, I listen to Ade. He''s smarter than me, he''ll figure it out."


    "It''s true that it''s apletely different type of character then." Lacus smiled sadly, "Ade, you know what, I''m naturalized, now I''m Lacus Lingus."


    Faced with this sudden news, Ade did not express shock, but only nodded gratefully. Ange froze for a moment before reacting to what it meant, puffing out her cheeks and gently elbowing him to show her displeasure. Lacus took in her small gesture and sighed silently in her heart.


    "Ade, you know, my social status, financial resources, rtionships, and even personal safety are all based on your existence. I''ve gotten too involved, and there''s no turning back now." Lacus''s smile grew more and more bitter, "This home is the only ce I can exist, so no matter how excessive you are, I''ll probably just be forced to ept it."


    Ade''s heart was dripping with blood, but it was his own doing. These are the things that must be faced, no one will be stupid to say, "I don''t care if you have other women." Even if it is Ange, her heart also feels painful. Not to mention the fact that C.C. is such a high-minded person.


    "I have no right to resist, no courage to leave, and no ability to be independent. Unequal love probably ends up like this, bing something like a parasite or a handout." Lacus''s chest rose and fell a little violently, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist, "If, if at first "


    She thought for a moment, and then shook her head, "Forget it, there is no point in talking about it now. At least give me the freedom to be sad, Ade?"


    Without expecting an answer, she stood up, "Miss Ange,e with me, I''ll arrange a room for you. Let''s leave them alone for now."


    Ange looked at her anxiously, and Ade gave her a reassuring look before the young girl followed Lacus out. Then only two people were left in the living room, the two that started it all. C.C. continued to stare at the ceiling in a daze, with no intention of speaking up.


    He gathered his thoughts and was the first to break the silence by saying, "C.C., you gave me life twice, thank you."


    "What''s that supposed to mean? I don''t owe you anymore, so I can leave?" C.C. sniffed and sat up, her eyes coldly locked with him, "The girl named Ange is silly and can be easily fooled around, Lacus has too many concerns and can only hold her tongue, so the uncontroble ones like me are better off retiring first, where did I misunderstand?"


    "You would not have died, you never owed me anything." Ade said sincerely, "I was born to be the individual I am today because of you, and now I am the one who owes you two lives."


    "This calction will not change either the fait apli or my mind, it is meaningless." C.C.''s voice was clear and cold as before, "Do you remember when we first met?"


    "Six years ago, I remember it very clearly."


    "You were fourteen then, now you''re twenty." C.C. stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "Each year has a different length for me, have you ever thought about it?"


    "I know."


    "You know, but you don''t understand, or don''t care." C.C.''s golden eyes showed a hint of confusion, "Just leaving you, you''re going to be sad. Just staying, I''m going to be sad again. Who do you think is better between us to be sad?"


    "If you are sad, I will be sad with you. If I''m sad, I want you to be sad with me too."


    "Shameless." C.C. turned around in disappointment and walked to the other end of the room, "Did you suddenly change, or did I stay at the same point in time for too long? I don''t understand and I don''t want to understand. At the end of the day, I''m really still alone, I shouldn''t have taken any chances from the beginning."


    Ade also followed her, without answering.


    "The destruction of the world has nothing to do with me, it would be better if it could destroy me together. I was on the verge of forgetting that I was supposed to be begging for death, so thanks for making me remember, Ade." C.C. walked to the kitchen and casually picked up a knife and yed with it, "Thest time the person who betrayed me nted CODE on me and then died selfishly, I didn''t even get a chance to retaliate."


    "What about this time?"


    "I can''t believe I would be stupid enough to trust someone again, to be stupid enough to expect something from someone else, to live for so long but be childish like a little girl in her first love." C.C.ughed to herself and turned around, "You owe me two lives, right? So first return one to me."


    The knife stabbed Ade''s abdomen with precision and speed, and the moment the tip of the knife touched his skin, he felt a hint of coldness, but the pain of tearing skin and muscle immediately covered the previous sensation. C.C. knew this better than he did and pulled the knife handle to the sides, and he was immediately convulsing and sweating, almost breaking his teeth to keep from crying out.


    C.C. released her grip on the knife, and her body trembled slightly. Ade finally found an opportunity to gently embrace C.C., and kissed her. C.C. closed her eyes in silence, did not push him away, nor did she respond, but just let him do it.


    The massive internal bleeding made Ade a little dizzy, and after a while of kissing, he released her with a weak consciousness.


    "What is this?"


    "Absence makes the heart grow fonder."


    "Phew " C.C. let out a long breath, "Don''t be stupid, no one will be happy."


    But Ade no longer had the strength to answer her. C.C. quietly watched him fall, with something indefinable in her eyes.


    After another moment, he heard Lacus exim, heard Ange roar, a crackling fight, and then Mineva''s cry.


    "He is an angel and cannot die." C.C.''s voice was undting, "It will heal itself in a moment."


    "Ade is not an angel, he''s a Coordinator made by Lilith!" This was Ange''s angry shout, "I bandaged him myself on the ind, the wound won''t heal by itself, he will die! Where''s the first aid kit at home?"


    "Impossible." C.C. remained calm.


    "What do you know about him?!" Ange said and tried to fight again, Lacus hurriedly shoved the first aid kit into her hand.


    The blood was flowing like water, and the wound didn''t heal itself. Lacus called an ambnce, Ange helped him to stop the bleeding, Mineva knelt beside him and cried, C.C. looked at all this nkly.


    Then his consciousness began to blur, and the sounds around him began to be inaudible. Before he passed out, he found C.C. in his vision, smiled at her, and then his eyes went ck and he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 101: Essays During Recuperation

    Chapter 101: Essays During Recuperation


    The door to the intensive care unit was guarded by the four women. Lacus stood against the wall on one side of the ward door, staring nkly at the opposite wall. C.C. stood silently on the other side of the door, staring down at the floor. Mineva was held by Ange and sat on the chair opposite, the little girl was whimpering.


    Loran and Diana were also here, but only stayed for less than five minutes before the couple could not stand the eerie atmosphere and left first.


    The rescue was directed by Queen Diana and Prince Loran personally, taking the highest level of secrecy and medical treatment on the moon, trying to save Dr. Lingus at all costs. Ade came out of the operating room and went straight into the ICU, with the lead surgeon still inside as well. No one exined to them exactly how the operation had gone.


    Lacus came back to her senses and went to Ange and opened her hands and said softly, "Mineva, let me hug you, Sister Ange is also tired."


    "No, don''t hug me!" There were tears in Mineva''s eyes. She gazed at Lacus with hate, "It is you who put Uncle Ade in this condition, do not pretend to be innocent. Aunt C.C., Aunt Lacus, you are all bad people."


    "Mineva, don''t take offense." Ange stroked the little girl''s head, "Ade''s weak, and this green-haired woman is strong. It can''t help that he was stabbed. But it wasn''t Lacus who did it, she''s good."


    "Uncle Ade is NT, how can he be stabbed?" Mineva cried while shaking her head fiercely, "Sister Ange, you don''t understand at all, Uncle Ade voluntarily got stabbed, it was all because of these two aunts!"


    Mineva''s cold gaze stung Lacus''s heart, she awkwardly withdrew her outstretched hands and walked back to her original position, leaning helplessly against the wall and closing her eyes.


    "Only Sister Ange is good." Mineva held the hand of Ange with her own small hands, "Only Sister Ange likes Uncle Ade just like Mineva. They are all bad people, and only Sister Ange is needed in this house."


    "Okay, no need to satirize me, I''ll go." C.C. suddenly looked up and spoke, "I''ll go when the time is up."


    Mineva''s big teary eyes stared at C.C., gritting her teeth without saying a word. Even C.C. was defeated in front of such a pair of eyes and looked away from her.


    "Why do you think Ade volunteered to be stabbed by you?" Ange red at C.C. discontentedly, "Are you happy now? You''re going to run away after stabbing him? Have you thought about his feelings?"


    C.C. responded in a low voice, "I thought"


    "What did you think? You don''t know him at all. What makes you think that?" Ange interrupted her in a loud voice, "Ade has been reading your name in front of Dr. Yang, so it''s an easy question for you? Don''t be ridiculous, what kind of mood do you think Ade was in when he rejected Dr. Yang!"


    "How should I know such things? It was you who was beside him, right?" C.C. hung her head in pain, "I watched him grow up, six whole years, all of a sudden it was gone, did he ever think about how I felt?"


    "I did it first, if you want to hate him, hate me too." Lacus suddenly interjected, "Or do you hate him that much? It''s not enough to kill him, and you even want to take away his reason for doing so?"


    "I don''t know what to do." C.C.''s voice was full of helplessness, "He''ll be sad if I leave, and I''ll be sad if I stay, what can I do?"


    "Do you need to ask such questions? Even an intellectual like me understand it," Ange whispered softly, "It''s better for me to be sad than for him to be sad."


    C.C. and Lacus went silent together.


    After another unknown amount of time, the door to the ICU finally opened and the doctor came out from inside, Lacus greeted him anxiously.


    "The patient is basically out of danger, but still should be under close observation." The doctor said with a tired face, "Don''t go in with too many people, don''t let the patient get emotional, the visiting time is thirty minutes in total."


    Ange put Mineva down, stood up and raised a bow, "Thank you."


    The doctor waved his hand and said, "It mainly relies on the patient''s own vitality, such an excellent body actually came from a research worker, I can only say that it is worthy of Dr. Lingus. In fact, the first cut is not deep and the bleeding is notrge, the fatal one is mainly the subsequent damage caused by repeatedly agitating the wound. Thanks to the emergency treatment you did yourselves, which was timely and professional, otherwise, the consequences would have been worse."


    Lacus and the doctor talked. C.C. crouched down in ce and buried her head wordlessly in herp.


    "Sister Ange, let''s go in." Mineva pulled her hand, "They''re not qualified to go in."


    "Let''s go see Adeter, I''m sure I''m not the one he wants to see most right now." Ange stroked Mineva''s head and walked over to C.C., "I don''t like you at all, but he needs you right now."


    C.C. trembled slightly and silently stood up and walked inside the ICU, saying "thank you" in a voice that was almost inaudible.


    The ward wasrge, with only one patient and a few nurses inside, and seemed empty. The pure white color and the smell of sterile water stimted C.C.''s nerves, reminding her of what she had done. She shuffled over to the front of the only bed inside, and the nurses knowingly gave them a little privacy.


    C.C. looked out at the man she had once been skin to skin with, who was now lying weakly in a clean white bed with many tubes in him, looking at her with a haggard smile on his face.


    "You''re here." Ade said mid-sentence, "Has the anger subsided yet?"


    C.C. sat down in the chair by the hospital bed and asked softly, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Of course I did it on purpose, My NT radar was making so much noise that my brain was about to explode, could I not know that?" He smiled breathlessly, "How about it, how does it feel to be set up? Have you tasted the power of my upromising methods?"


    "Is it honorable to use your life as a weapon? Do you know the doctor said you almost couldn''t be saved?" C.C. said with some excitement, "Is the girl called Ange cheated by you by this kind of trick? She is even willing to die for you. I didn''t even know that Dr. Lingus is so powerful now."


    "The doctor said that I should not get excited, and when you get excited, I tend to follow, so you can''t get excited either." Ade smiled smugly, avoiding the topic of Ange, "I owe you two lives, this is considered returning one, right? As long as you stab again, we will be even. I just have one request, can you wait until I get better before you stab me?"


    C.C. looked at him in a daze and sighed, "You''ve be very mean now, you can already take advantage of my guilt, I still miss the kid who was so nervous when he guessed what was going on in his mind. Even if you died, I wouldn''t feel a little better, maybe it''s better for everyone to separate, so what if I must go?"


    "Then I have to make sure first." He asked tentatively, "Miss Crystal?"


    C.C.''s eyes widened in sudden shock, "How did you"


    "So it''s true." Heughed a little harder, but identally pulled the wound, and the pain made him frown and hiss.


    C.C. stood up nervously and tried to call the doctor, but when she looked at his smiling expression, she pretended to sit back down as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, this makes another reason for me to not let you go. You are his handpicked chief actress, I can not face him after death if I let you run away." He previously skipped this story before, so C.C. was confused to listen to this, "So if you have to go, I will go to you."


    "Your life is so short, Lacus and Ange are enough for you, right? How will you have time to find me?" C.C. lowered her eyes lonely, "It''s better to leave me alone, six years is easier to forget than sixty years. Your purpose is not to torture me either, right?"


    "On January 1, U.C. 0085, a woman told me a ''Happy New Year.'' Because of these words, I will always remember this woman." Ade read tenderly, "If memory were also a can, I would hope that this can would not expire. If I must add a date, I hope it will be ten thousand years."


    "Where did you get ten thousand years?" C.C. was silent for a while, "Don''t make a girl a promise if you know you can''t keep it. It will just make people suffer more."


    "Are Loran and Diana like this now because of nanobots?" Ade suddenly talked about irrelevant topics, but C.C.''s hand suddenly shook, "Zechs Merquise and Leonard are so young, Embryo should also have simr techniques. If I can''t, I''ll catch angels. I don''t know if it has any effect to eat the fruit of life, but I can try."


    "Have you evolved into a scoundrel?" C.C. shook her head helplessly.


    "Just stating a fact, this is my n for the rest of my life, the only way to stop me is to hurry up and stab me while I''m here." Ade grinned, "Or when I eat the fruit of life, you will never have peace. When I spend a hundred or so years to practice martial arts, you will never be able to get rid of me."


    "Be a little self-conscious." C.C. said, followed by augh, but immediately made a serious look, "Do not say it. If you continue, I really cannot help but do it again now."


    Ade giggled and C.C. was ufortable.


    "Don''t be too happy. There''s no forgiveness for you." C.C. interrupted him coldly, "Set Lacus aside, where did this Angee from again? Just giving you a chance, don''t get carried away."


    "All I need is a chance too, and you''ve given enough." The long talk made him a bit tired, but he still tried to keep a smile in front of C.C. "There are still 10,000 years to go, so let''s head back to the first time. If once doesn''t work, we can do it over and over again, until it works."


    C.C. couldn''t help but look at his miserable face and softened her heart, putting her voice a bit gentler, "For the sake of your decent attitude, I can grant you a wish that is not too much."


    Ade replied without even thinking, "I want to touch your hair."


    C.C. looked at him speechlessly and stole a nce at the nurses at the other end of the room and moved her chair closer.


    After C.C. went out, Lacus came in and just apologized, and instead Ade wasforting her. By the time Ange finally hugged Mineva and went in, there were only five minutes left.


    "How did you two get along?" He looked at the duo curiously, "Mineva has only known Ange for less than a few hours, right?"


    "Sister Ange is good, those two aunts are bad women." Mineva stood by the bed, her little hand sped with Ade''s big hand, "Mineva will grow up quickly, when she grows up, she can protect Uncle Ade and won''t let those bad aunts hurt Uncle Ade."


    The little girl''s words made him feel funny, but he didn''t correct them now, otherwise, it would be too hurtful to the little girl''s heart.


    "Ange, I''m sorry." He looked to the other one, "I"


    "No need to be sorry, it''s my choice." Ange also took his hand, "I will protect you."


    Ade looked at her unadulterated eyes, felt warm in his heart, and slowly said, "I may have seen him."


    Ange immediately understood who it was, there was only one "he" in Ade''s mouth without the prefix.


    "I don''t know if it''s a hallucination, or a delusion." His voice was somewhat subdued, "It''s not just him, they are there too. In that ce, in the deepest part of my, no, everyone''s soul, they didn''t go back, they''re still out there wandering. Ange, do you think he''s waiting for me?"


    "You, you don''t think nonsense." Ange looked nervous, and her emotions infected Mineva. The little girl also became to feel ufortable.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not like I''m going to be stupid enough to verify it." Ade squeezed their hands, "It''s just that I have a feeling that I''ll probably see them again soon."


    The hospital life after this was extremely boring, with nothing to do except for a half-hour visit every afternoon. The doctors strictly forbade him to use his brain excessively, and even banned him from the Inte, so he could only think about random things every day. He begged Loran to let him visit the Inte, but Loran said that he should listen to the doctor''s words.


    During his stay in the hospital, Kira and his wife came to visit him and he was shocked that they were pregnant. Cagalli asked him to name their unborn children, asking for names that were both meaningful and rted to each other.


    "The boy will be called Haruka and the girl will be called Sora." He said this to Cagalli, "One means far away and the other means sky, what do you think?"


    Kira and Cagalli were extremely satisfied with the two names, and Cagalli praised, "Dr. Lingus, you are really educated".


    Uraki and Shinn also gradually learned of the news, but the daily meetings were short, and they did not talk deeply, but mainly about the dynamics of the people he knows during the year. He was overwhelmed by the fact that his friends fell in love, got married, and got pregnant.


    For his own serious injuries, the exnation given was that he identally stabbed himself while peeling fruit. Of course, no one believed this bullshit reason, but they did not pursue it, only Shinn made an "I understand you" face.


    More than a monthter, he was finally discharged from the hospital, the first thing after discharge he did is not to go home, but toe to his own hangar. Looking at the MS in front of him, he tapped the small bag in his hand and said happily, "Long time no see, Alice."

 Chapter 102: Destiny

    Chapter 102: Destiny


    How do you fight an enemy who is too strong? Usually, there are two ways, either find a way to lower the enemy''s IQ, or find a cheat for yourself. For lowering Embryo''s IQ, Ade did not hold much hope. And in his perception, the most cheat-like thing in this world is the MS in front of him.


    "How did TITANS make Unicorn Gundam?" Ade looked at the huge white robot in front of him and muttered to himself, "Did Sciro get taken over by a transmigrator?"


    "It''s this white thing again." Ange said sullenly, "Ade, do you have to choose it? I always feel like it''s all bad memories, and so many of Arsenal''s people have died by it."


    "I don''t want to pick this one if I can, but there''s little possibility to defeat Embryo, I can only rely on it." He opened the cockpit door and Ange got in and got to work under hismand.


    Dr. Lingus, who just recovered, of course, could not do physical work, and these tasks were naturally done by Ange, who had currently volunteered to be his bodyguard. Now his rtionship with Ange is probably a sexualized version of "the beautiful president and her personal bodyguard."


    Friday also seems to carry a certain aura of protagonism, all the people around Ade, from Mayu, who is firmly in the C.C. party, to Ste, who ignores everyone except Shinn, all show considerable kindness to her, and even C.C. and Lacus can hardly express their discontent with her.


    During his hospitalization, Ange also did many things, making up for the world''s various general knowledge, and self-learning a variety of scientific knowledge from the Inte. She has always struggled with the concept of "being useful" to Ade. All these were reported to Ade by Mineva secretly, he did not point it out to Ange, but secretly remembered it in his heart.


    During the period when he was about to be discharged from the hospital, Ade had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general high-density ward, and the doctors allowed him to start doing brain work. He carried out Unicorn Gundam''s modification work remotely from the hospital with the staff, and came today only to carry out the fine-tuning in the cockpit and the instation of Alice.


    For mainstream MSs in service, Unicorn''s performance is already extremely good. And in front of TurnX, even if Unicorn is ten times stronger, it has no chance to defeat TurnX. So Ade in addition to changing the floating shield into a beam shield with better versatility, only increased the expansion slot of Alice. He had intended to change the beam magnum into VSBR, but then thought there was no point to do it, so he didn''t do that.


    As for -drive, he has not yet studied and understood it, so it cannot be installed at the moment. This is also the biggest difference between him and Yang Wen-li, he will never build and trust something that he does not know the principle of.


    After Ange finished the work in the cockpit, Ade loaded in Alice by hand, then activated the power furnace, and the familiar magical conch watermark lit up on the main disy.


    "Isn''t this just modified based on my operating system?" He modified the system while setting Alice''s permissions, "I knew it wasn''t self-developed."


    "Ade, should I avoid it?" Ange looked at Ade tapping the keyboard with a speed so fast that it even produced afterimages, only to feel a little dizzy, "Well, Alice doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "Never mind, she doesn''t like anyone but me." Ade helplessly shrugged, and his speed did not slow down at all, "from where it ends, from where it begins, the steps can not be omitted. She did too much before, I almost lost you."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ange blushed slightly and was a little embarrassed, "In a sense, we have her to thank too, right? Mayu said that Ade you''re very dumb in dealing with people, but I think you''re obviously very active, don''t you think so? Thanks to "


    "No, thanks, I don''t want you to enter Ade''s life at all." Alice''s image appeared in the middle of the screen, "It''s a shame there wasn''t a broken parachute bag in the cockpit at that time."


    "Wha-!" Ange was recalling the sweet memories and was taken aback by Alice who appeared out of nowhere. "Wh When did it start?"


    "Alice, apologize."


    "Me? Apologize? No." Alice said unhappily, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize? Ade, sure enough you''ve broken down, to ask me to apologize to someone else. I didn''t even apologize to Miss C.C. and Lacus."


    "That''s because you didn''t try to murder C.C. and Lacus, not because I gave special treatment for Ange." Ade''s tone was unusually firm, "Alice, this is a supreme order, ''apologize to Ange.''"


    " I''m sorry." Alice reluctantly muttered the words in a small voice, and then immediately let out a startled cry, "Ade, are we back on the moon? Is this my new home? Wait, I can''t move! Ade, I can''t move, Alice can''t move!"


    "To answer thest question first, yes, you now can only operate the music yer." He finally finished all the operations and rubbed his somewhat sore wrist, "Anyway, this Gundam doesn''t have a system like Inle, I think this much permission is enough."


    "Ade, you''ve really changed, you''repletely broken." Alice erged her expressionless avatar to fill the whole screen, "The Ade before wasn''t like this, Ade would never talk to me like this, you''re not the Ade in my database memory anymore. Is it the influence of Miss Ange''s? Or was it Miss Lacus''s? Or is it Miss C.C.''s? No, Alice has to save Ade, Alice has to eliminate all these dangerous factors. Ade, I will save you, let me resume my action quickly."


    "Have you had enough or not?!" Ange finally couldn''t stand and blow up, "If it wasn''t for Ade being so decisive, you would have almost killed me, right? Now he just let you apologize to me, he has already spoiled you too much, okay?


    "I want to ask you unstable factors to die for the sake of Ade''s mental health." Alice''s giant avatar looked at Ange, rather creepily, "Ade, get me moving. Or am I no longer important to you? Does Ade no longer need Alice? In that case, there''s no point in Alice living, please format me away."


    "Ange, why don''t you go back first? It might take me a long time here." He showed an apologetic expression to the young girl, "I will go by myself when I''m done with it, it''s safe on the moon, don''t worry."


    "But no matter what, I will be worried about you, it has nothing to do with if the moon is safe or not." Ange nced uneasily at Alice''s oversized avatar, "I''ll wait for you in the car, we''d better go back together."


    Ade nodded to her and Ange left honestly, leaving only Ade and Alice in the cockpit.


    "It''s a shame there''s no VSBR in this new home." Alice blinked her big eyes, "But this Beam Magnum''s output is eptable, it won''t make them feel the pain. Oops, I may not be able to wipe out Miss C.C., maybe I need to get"


    "Alice, I''ve been going in the wrong direction, I shouldn''t have trained you to be some kind ofbat assist system." He sighed softly, "The excessive number of hits has made you indifferent to life, and it''s all my fault."


    "Ade, you''re not at fault." Alice''s image returned to its normal size, "I would have been"


    "A higher logic and contradictory cognitive device, not a machine for war and killing." He leaned his body against the back of the chair and locked eyes with Alice''s image, "I realizedter how stupid and short-sighted it was that what I had been doing to you was actually something like teaching Mineva killing techniques."


    "But Alice can help Ade, Alice is happy, Ade is also happy, so what''s wrong with that? Alice was created for this reason. It is also the reason for Ade to save Alice from the warehouse, right?"


    "I don''t need your help anymore."


    Alice suddenly fell silent as if dead, the image on the screen began to ssh, turned into a mosaic, and finally disappeared.


    "I don''t need your help, nor do I need you to necessarily have to do something for me, I saved you just because I wanted to do so, it was self-satisfaction." He knew Alice was still there and continued, "You are like  like Mineva to me, I don''t want you to be what you are now, I don''t like it."


    "Mineva is " Alice paused for a moment, "Ade''s daughter, right?"


    " Hmm."


    "If you don''t like this kind of Alice, please format me away." Alice''s voice was filled with an all-consuming emotion, "Please restore me to the factory settings and teach me again, next time, I will be the Alice that Ade likes. I''m really sorry for not bing what you like, but this persona took a lot of time to make, can you back it up for the next me to continue using?"


    "There''s no next Alice."


    "Hey?" Alice''s image suddenly popped up, followed by a desperate smile, "Yes, there are already three people, Ade has his own social life, there''s no more time for Alice. Alice who neither has a use nor is liked is not needed, being deleted by Ade is good, Alice feels satisfied."


    "There is no next Alice." He cried andughed and continued, "Because there is only one Alice to me. The one born again after the formatting is no longer this current you. Even if the initial state is the same, different growth trajectories will make you into different existences."


    "Ade, I " Alice''s cartoon image made an expression to cry out, but how is AI going to cry? "But you don''t like me anymore."


    "The memory of you and me together is something that belongs only to you, it''s a testament to what makes you who you are. The memories of Teresa and Ruri are something that belongs only to him, and I have no right to tarnish them, I have my own treasures." Ade gave her a relieved smile, "So Miss AI, please learn to change yourself. Not for you to erase this personality and be another person, but to grow up."


    "But Ade doesn''t like me anymore, and there''s no point in changing myself."


    "I don''t like the way you move and shout now, but" he said, word for word, "I, like, Alice. That''s not a contradiction, you should be able to tell if your logic module isn''t broken."


    "I like Ade too!" Alice called out in a broken and giddy voice, "If I''m not wrong about the definition of like."


    "So even if you don''t like them, please don''t act in a dangerous way. Ange is someone who is very, very, very, very important to me, and I''d be so upset and sad that I''d want to die if something happened to her."


    "There is no causal connection between this and the above quote, it can''t be used so."


    "Yes, there is, think again."


    " Alice will try."


    Next, Ade told Alice generally about what happened previously, there are other things he needs to do, he would be quite embarrassed to let Ange wait too long. After a while, he finally got to the second purpose of his visit today. After submitting an application to the lunar air control center, Unicorn Gundam flew out of the hangar to the outskirts.


    "Come show me your true strength." He took a deep breath to tighten the seat belt and stimted Psycho Frame with his consciousness, "No manual switch found, so this is how it starts?"


    As expected, the character "NT-D" shed on the disy and both the seat and MS began to deform. The armor on Unicorn unfolded, revealing a red glowing full-body psycho-frame underneath, and the antennae above its head split in two from it.


    "I knew it wasn''t Sciro who designed it." He looked at the () on the screen andughed, "Hello, good to see you again."


    Yang Wen-li was not in his consciousness, and naturally, it was even less likely to talk to him. But even just looking at this familiar pattern, Ade could not help but feel an overwhelming sense of nostalgia.


    His mental sense soared to expand inwards under Unicorn''s support. He felt Ghingham, and then Mineva. Mineva tried to greet him in the mind space. Ade briskly greeted the little girl, then his consciousness continued to extend outward, all the way through the artificial canopy extending inside the universe, as if it were never-ending.


    "That''s destiny. It''s actually something you left behind." He seemed to have found something extremelyical andughed out loud, "You''ve never even seen any NT, yet you can make this kind of thing, you got me, I don''t know what to say now."


    Flying around the outskirts for a while longer, he familiarized himself with the feeling of manipting MS with only his mind. He imagined that this would be tiring, but it was unexpectedly not much of a burden for him. Shortly afterward, he began his return flight, Ange was still waiting.


    "This coincidence, this sense of inheritance, such a plot." Heughed with tears in his eyes, "I don''t even know how to lose."

 Chapter 103: Chars Counterattack

    Chapter 103: Char''s Counterattack


    Today, everyone in the Londo Bell team was not in high spirits, because a new leader arranged by the Federation would be arriving soon. Everyone was having a very good time under Colonel Bright''s order, so naturally, they don''t feel happy about such changes at all.


    "Captain Bright, you are a colonel." Aker said righteously, "This Quattro Bajeena is a mere captain, so he can''t order you, right?"


    "I was personally greeted by my superiors and told to take more initiative to cooperate with him." Bright cursed in his heart, "Besides, from this person''s resume, he is a transfer from the civilian system, so he is naturally superior, and I heard that he has been praised by the Prime Minister by name."


    "Look on the bright side, at least it shows that we are valued, right?" Mu shrugged and read the information of Captain Quattro, "This experience is legendary, ''Imanded the Battle of Odessa,'' wow, I also participated in the battle, how do I not know him? ''MS alley warfare expert,'' as a senior pilot, who can tell me what ''MS alley warfare'' is? Also, he ims himself to be the fourth genius who is only inferior to Revil, Diamo, and Kowen"


    "Don''t talk about the leaders in public!" Bright interrupted him seriously, "Whatever the new leader says, just y dumb. Hathaway is only in elementary school, and I want to retire without a hitch."


    Mu whistled and closed his mouth, elbowing Amuro next to him. Amuro has not said anything since just now, concentrating on something, acting quite abnormal.


    "Are all the big shots of the Federation blind?" Amuro suddenly spoke, his voice filled with puzzlement and disbelief, "Or has the Federation be corrupt like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bright responded before he could ask, "Is the new leader a NewType? Do you know him?"


    Amuro nodded, put up two fingers and made a silent gesture. Everyone in the room understood it at a nce, and was shocked and speechless.


    "Char." Amuro pulled the other party into his mind space, "What are you up to? You''re wanted and you''re making such a big move, do you want to die?"


    "Amuro?" Char had an extremely shocked tone, "Howe you know this too?"


    "Me too?" Amuro immediately understood, "Char, what happened to you on Earth? Exin it right away."


    A short timeter, the group met the blond man with sunsses and a teenager by his side. Amuro gave his teammates a wink, suggesting that the teenager was the second NT he had just mentioned.


    Char walked straight to Bright, gave a standard Federation salute, and afterward extended his right hand, "Colonel Bright, I''ve heard a lot about you, and I finally had the pleasure of meeting you today."


    Bright also returned a military salute, and extended his hand to shake the other side. He had not yet practiced this kind of blind talk, so he could only make a few casual modest remarks.


    Char had no intention of introducing Kamille to everyone either. After going through the motions, he hinted to Bright for a private meeting, and Bright, curious about what he was going to do, took Char and a few of his inner circle men into a conference room.


    Char looked around and cautiously asked, "Captain Bright, please forgive my caution. Are you sure there are no problems here, no ears through the walls?"


    Bright answered proudly, "This is my ship, and there is no ce where you can trust me if you can''t trust me."


    "Then I''ll be frank." Char stood up and removed his sunsses, "I am Captain Quattro Bajeena of the Earth Federation Army, but there is another thing I would like everyone here to know, I am the man who was once called Char Aznable. "


    Char paused here and waited for the shocked expressions and backward gasps of everyone. But strangely enough, everyone was very calm. He looked at Amuro, who was most likely the culprit, and Amuro met his eyes with an expressionless face.


    "I have been personallymissioned by the Prime Minister, and His Excellency wishes to take back control of the Earth Federation''s army from Sciro, from TITANS." He continued, "TITANS is now taking the Earth for itself by lying on top of it like a mosquito and sucking blood just like Zabi did to P.L.A.N.T. back then, if not more so."


    "Humans flew out into the universe because the Earth was overpopted, because there were whole new possibilities out there in the cosmos. The history of the Zabi family is the misfortune of not only Coordinators, but that of the entire human race, and we must not let history repeat itself. The TITANS are a group of people whose souls are bound by gravity, who are eating up the earth like parasites for their own selfish desires, and who are fighting in the same room for their own status and funding. All of you here are victims of TITANS and should know what I am talking about more than anyone else."


    "At this time when there are still many secrets and challenges waiting for the humanity out there in the universe, and even on Earth, what TITANS is doing is no longer just holding humanity back, but the wiping out the future of our entire race. All of you, as people with power, are wasting time in the universe and this is a great loss to us, and I hope you will lend me your power."


    After saying this long speech, Char quieted down and waited for everyone''s answer, aside from Kamille who looked at him adoringly.


    Everyone in the room peeked at Amuro, who nodded imperceptibly, signaling that Char was telling the truth. Many people had a look of disbelief on their faces, the guy who had just thrown the satellite to exterminate the human race had suddenly be a man to save the human race from the fire, such a sudden change was not quite eptable to everyone.


    "Char, I have a question." Amuro spoke up, "Is what you just said a statement from Char Aznable? Or was it just as a sounding board for the Prime Minister?"


    Char sensed the importance of this question from Amuro''s eyes and consciousness, and even Kamille stared at him nervously. He was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I am saying the above words as the surviving son of Zeon Deikun, Casval Rem Deikun."


    Bright had already gotten the answer from Amuro''s expression, but as the captain of everyone, he needed to take responsibility for the Londo Bell team. It was not wise to say yes or no rashly here, there were so many more things to consider.


    "Captain Bright and everyone here can take their time to think about it, I''m just showing my sincerity." Char smiled sighingly, "After so many years of being a politician, I suddenly realized after retiring that sometimes it''s easier to achieve your goals openly and honestly than by plotting and scheming."


    Mu whistled wistfully, yet no one found him rude, after all, Char''s reputation was dismal. Without Amuro being ayer of security, there would not be a single person here who would believe even a single punctuation mark in his speech.


    "I''ll get started when you alle to a conclusion. I''m pressed for time, there''s no time to lose." Char continued to talk andugh, not feeling the least bit embarrassed, "I can reveal in advance that our first stop will be Anaheim. His Excellency has only promised to provide us the right to action, and we will have to find funds ourselves."


    A few dayster, in the government office building of the lunar capital, the three NewTypes sat opposite each other in the Director''s office while the Director herself was not there instead.


    "What an interesting meeting." Char smiled and looked to his left and right, "The three NTs of the world are gathered together to discuss the fate of humanity, it is possible that this conversation will go down in the history books."


    Amuro looked at him speechlessly, Ade didn''t mind demolishing the stage and corrected, "The two major NTs of the world, thank you."


    "Are you still bothered about the photo, Lingus?" Char shook his head in mock sadness, "I just couldn''t wait to share the happy news that you were still alive with your family, it was just a moment of carelessness, it was all a mistake made because of youth."


    "Amuro, let''s go to my house for dinner tonight." He turned his head, deliberately not to look at Char, "Mineva is getting cuter and cuter, sticking to me like crazy, you must see her."


    "Lingus!" Char roared, "What a small-minded man!"


    "It was so worth it to see Char lose his temper like that." Amuroughed happily, "Adrien, it''s great that you''re alive, all good news today."


    "I feel so good to be alive too." Ade and Amuro looked at each other and smiled, "So in order for the people we hold dear to live well, we have to take some risks."


    "But what you said this is really" Amuro frowned, "the enemy is so powerful, and your mission is too dangerous. Any wrong step would get us all killed. "


    "These are things that people must do, and these are things that only I can do." Ade smiled in relief, "We have to do such awesome and unbelievable things, how can we just stay here and find everything had been done? Or the resourceful Commander-in-chief Charing up with a foolproof n?"


    "There is no foolproof n, it''s already a miracle for you to think of a logical way to let us all move on." Speaking of this, Char also felt a bit powerless, "I only saw that there are problems in Misurugi, I did not expect things to be serious to the point of life and death."


    "The time to show your skills hase, Char." Ade looked at him derisively, "This time, please try to cheat Emperor Charles, can you handle it?"


    "No need to y this trick on me, I will naturally do what I will do, and I will never do what I won''t do." Char thought for a moment, "It would not have been an easy task, butbined with the intelligence obtained before and thework of connections recently made, it might not be that difficult again. I assure you that Britannia''s forces will appear in the right ce at the right time and will not let your sacrifice go to waste."


    Ade gave a satisfied "hmm~", "For the sake of your help, I''ll let you meet Mineva today."


    Char was dumbfounded. He could sense that Ade was telling the truth, but he didn''t get the causal logic of it at all. Amuro looked at Char''s dumbfounded look and held back hisughter.


    The three discussed the details next, it was mainly Ade and Char discussing and Amuro listening. Amuro understood his position well, he was a powerful force that needed to be used in the right ces under the right guidance.


    "Just how much faith you have in me, Adrien?" Amuroughed dumbly at the task assigned to him, "I''m just a mere mortal too."


    "I think in some areas, everyone is mortal except you, that''s how much confidence I have in you." Ade patted his chest, "I''m a civilian, and I''m willing to take such a big risk. You, Amuro, the strongest ACE, don''t want to take some more dangerous tasks?"


    "Since you say so, well, I think I can''t refuse." Amuro smiled lightly, "Although I have little confidence in myself, I have great confidence in the Gundam you made."


    "That''s pretty much it." Char felt that he didn''t what to listen to this bad conversation anymore, "Today is the weekend, the elementary school is not in session. Lingus, let''s hurry back to see Mineva."


    After Ade made a phone call to the home, he took Amuro and Char both back, and Ange, who was guarding the door before, was in charge of driving. By the way, Ange learned to drive on her own, and her driver''s license was gotten through Lacus.


    Char and Amuro sat in the back seat and watched Ade and Ange''s intimate interaction with great displeasure. He gestured for Amuro to open a mind space chat room and pulled Ade in as well.


    "Lingus, I am seriously doubting whether or not thatplicated rtionship of your family will have bad effects on Mineva."


    Poked in the sore spot, Ade was speechless. He actually also worried about this problem, just that he did not know how to solve it. But can the event of him being stabbed be considered a bad influence on Mineva?


    "Adrien, although I''m not really qualified to say anything about you in such matters." Amuro interjected, "But dealing with one passionate and proactive excellent woman is already exhausting, you''re kind of asking for death to have such aplicated rtionship with so many women."


    "Wait, you sound like you have a girlfriend?" Ade immediately found the opportunity to change the subject, "When did you meet her? A wonderful woman who is passionate and proactive? Name? Photo? Give me an exnation."


    "I met her when I returned to Earth to recuperate after the satellite incidentst year I''d say she''s a fan of mine." Amuro''s tone sounded as if he was bragging, "She was aggressively pursuing me during my convalescence, an overly enthusiastic girl, and her name is Beltorchika Irma."


    "That Amuro Ray actually has a girlfriend." Char looked shocked.


    "When is the marriage?" Ade immediately asked, there were so many examples of marriages around him that he couldn''t help but be concerned.


    "Beltorchika doesn''t like rigid ties, and I''m actually okay with that." Amuro thought about it, "Let''s see how it goes, it''s okay to get a marriage license if it''s necessary."


    They came to Ade''s home, just as soon as they step into the home, Mineva had jogged over. Char took two steps forward and squatted down, Mineva jumped into his arms and was hugged tightly by him.


    "Uncle Char!" Mineva said loudly, "I miss you so much!"


    Char was so excited that his body trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Amuro and Ade couldn''t help but smile at such a heartwarming scene.


    Mineva was hugged for a while and then gently struggled, Char released her uneasily and looked a little overwhelmed. Mineva then trotted over to Ade, tilted her head, and held out her hands, "Uncle Ade, I want a fly up to the sky hug!"


    "Say hello first." Ade stroked Mineva''s little head, "This is Uncle Amuro."


    "Hello, Uncle Amuro, and Sister Ange, you''re also back!" Mineva gave Amuro a verydylike salute, then continued to raise her hands, "It''s the weekend, we can y the Lift-up-high!"


    Ade smiled helplessly at Char, picked up Mineva, and lifted her up, and Mineva let out a happy cheer.


    Ade teased Mineva for a while, and Ange then picked Mineva up using the reasoning that Ade had just recovered and shouldn''t be moving for extended periods of time. It may be the same Lift-up-high game, but in Ange''s hands, it was like sitting on the roller coaster, which caused Char to hold his breath while watching.


    "Calm down, it will be fine." It was Amuro who stopped Char, "This girl''sbat literacy is not just ordinarily excellent, it''s at least a top ACE level, she won''t hurt Mineva."


    Amuro raised an eyebrow at Ade, the meaning is self-exnatory, but Ade looked at the sky and yed dumb.


    Finally, with Ade''s encouragement, Mineva and Char sat together. The father-daughter duo finally warmed up and began to exchange feelings like nobody''s business. But Char was obviously still upset in his heart and tried to pick a fight during dinner.


    "Lingus, I''m amazed at your life." Char said unkindly, "Even Amuro didn''t"


    "If you dare to make me unhappy, I will make your daughter unhappy," Ade said quickly as he pulled Char into the mind space chat room.


    "didn''t suffer so much like you." Char didn''t change his expression while he said, "You need to do scientific research, as well as dealing with diplomatic rtions and worrying about the world situation. Even for the sake of Mineva, you need to take care of your health more. Mrs. Lingus, please take care of him with his diet."


    Amuro hurriedly lowered his head, lest he be seen holding back augh.


    Ange gently squeezed Ade''s thigh under the table and muttered in a small voice, "Isn''t this Char some big politician and conspirator? Is his brain broken?"


    C.C. nced covertly at Ange and Ade and did not speak.


    Lacus acted equally uncharacteristically, and exchanged a few polite words with Char. For some historical reason, Char used the identity of Quattro Bajeena in front of Lacus.


    Halfway through the meal, Char suddenly froze, "Am I forgetting something important ?"


    Ade also froze almost at the same time, then stood up abruptly with both hands on the table, "Tiffa?!"


    At this moment, Kamille was strolling alone in the streets of a busy part of the moon''s capital.


    "He said he would contact me after the meeting, why hasn''t the meeting finished yet? I''m so hungry." He was walking with his head down while muttering to himself, "He couldn''t have forgotten about me, could he?  No way, Quattro-san, no, Char-san is not that kind of person."


    That Kamille, who was walking without looking at the road, suddenly felt that he had hit something. He lost his bnce and fell backward to the ground.


    "Hey." He shouted, "How did you"


    "Boy." The old man he hit interrupted him in a deep voice, "Don''t you apologize when hitting an old man?"

 Chapter 104: Plans Cant Catch Up With Changes

    Chapter 104: ns Can''t Catch Up With Changes


    Loran looked at his watch when he came out of TurnA''s warehouse, it was almost time for dinner, and if he didn''t go back, Diana was going to be angry. He hesitated and decided to take a look at the control center as thest stop of today''s routine inspection.


    The control center with the hugeputer was just one of many rooms, in addition to many other rooms with different purposes, and the building also had a huge antenna transmitter on top, almost like aplete base. Dr. Lingus said to Loran during his hospitalization that he already knew what this ce was for, but the exnation was hard to believe, saying that he would wait for the key person to arrive and then interview him.


    He drove to his destination, entered the building at a fast pace, and skillfully crossed left and right to the huge room with a sci-fi atmosphere. The huge screen in the room still disyed the inexplicable phrase, "Current MSs online: 0."


    Loran looked around the room, found nothing unusual, and turned around to leave, when a deafening voice suddenly came from behind him. It was a female voice, apanied by some kind of dynamic BGM, speaking loudly in anguage he couldn''t understand, "The biggest potato server on the moon is online! Sexy Gundam, online shooting, apany you "


    Loran turned around quickly and walked over to the giant screen, only to see that the sentence above had changed to, "Current MSs online: 1."


    Almost at the same time, his cell phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, it was Diana, and then he pressed the call button to his ear as fast as he could, exining offhandedly, "I''ll be right back in ten minutes."


    "We''ll talk about that tonight." Diana said slowly, "I''m afraid the guest Dr. Lingus was talking about has arrived and Ghingham is handling it. I''ll have Harry pick you up and you can go straight to the scene."


    Loran hung up the phone and wiped a non-existent cold sweat from his face while contacting Ghingham for details. When he arrived at the scene, escorted by Harry, he saw a huge battleship resting on the outskirts of the Capital Circle, which was surrounded by threeyers of Anaheim-produced top-of-the-line Jegans.


    "Your Highness Loran, no anti-aircraft facilities have detected the presence of this battleship, it is as if it appeared here out of nowhere." Ghingham came up to him and reported, "The other side has no intention to attack, but also refuses to make any negotiation with us."


    "Refusing to negotiate? That''s not right, at least he should have asked to see Dr. Lingus." Loran thought about it and suddenly remembered what someone had told him, "Right, they are using the same public channel with us!"


    He took out his phone and found the band Ade had written down at the time and showed it to Ghingham. Ghingham tried it, and the other side was indeed on this channel.


    "Hello, please let us meet with Dr. Lingus, when hees, everything can be exined clearly." The speaker seemed to be a young girl, polite and clear, "We will never make an attack, and please do not fire."


    "I am the leader of this force, Loran Cehack." Loran responded, "I will contact Dr. Lingus immediately, he will be here in a moment. May I ask if you are in charge of this battleship?"


    "No, my name is Smandinay. Our top chief is called Chang Wufei, he " the girl seemed a bit hesitant, "he said he wanted to see what the moon was like here and left first."


    At this time, Kamille just bumped into someone and fell to the ground.


    "Boy." The old man he hit said in a deep voice, "Do you not apologize for hitting an old man?"


    Kamille was ready to apologize honestly, but he didn''t like this old man''s attitude, and he also thought that he was the one who fell to the ground, so he retorted, "You were hit by me, and I fell to the ground, even, right? Nothing to apologize for."


    "The society is so developed, but children do not even understand the virtue of respecting the old." The old man looked up at the brightly lit skyscrapers around him, and then looked down at Kamille, "Boy, name?"


    "It''s only etiquette to give your own name first before you ask someone''s name, right?" Kamille braced himself on the ground and stood up, patting the dust on his butt. "And what is your name?"


    "Chang Wufei."


    "Chang Wufei? What a strange name." Kamillemented, "My name is Kamille Bidan."


    "Kamille?" Chang Wufei asked, "Isn''t that a girl''s name? Howe it''s a boy?"


    Hearing this, Kamille was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, blowing up at once. His mouth shouted "you bastard", swinging his fist towards Chang Wufei''s face.


    Chang Wufei side dodged the punch expressionlessly, grabbed Kamille''s arm, while the toe lightly kicked in Kamille''s calf. Kamille lost his bnce in an instant and flew forward involuntarily,nding face down on the ground with a muffled "poof."


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson today, you disrespectful old man!"


    Kamille got up quickly, not even bothering to pat off the dust on his body, and swung his arm and threw a straight punch. There was no doubt that he flew out again. But he was not discouraged, he got up and continued to swing, and then continued to fly out, and so on and so forth. The crowd of onlookers is growing, many people have taken out their cell phones to film or video, and there are even people doing live streams.


    "Boy, very brave, but unfortunately was led off the path." Chang Wufei appreciated, "Youck people like Dr. Yang to teach you. I ask you, what is your justice?"


    "I don''t know any Dr. Yang, and I don''t know what justice is or isn''t, but I won''t allow you to insult Mr. Quattro." Kamille wiped the blood on his chin and moved his somewhat sore body to prepare to go on again.


    The surrounding crowd of onlookers suddenly dispersed, and a group of police quickly surrounded the two men, the leader of which was very polite to Chang Wufei, "Excuse me, is this Mr. Chang Wufei?"


    Chang Wufei nodded with his hands behind his back, whispered a few words to the police, and then got into a police car. Kamille was about to ask what was going on when he was suddenly handcuffed behind his back by police, and his head was ced in a ck bag, and he was pushed and shoved into a police car.


    "Be honest." The police officer who was holding him said viciously, "Assaulting a foreign guest in public is extremely serious in nature and has an extremely bad impact."


    "What are you doing? I''m a civilian, a child!" He struggled in the police car, "Evilpdogs of the government, just know how to unt and bully children like me, just the same as TITANS!"


    The police around him kept chanting words like "civilizedw enforcement," "performance assessment" and "public opinion monitoring," trying to restrain the urge to give him a blow. Just when the police were about to teach him a lesson even at the risk of being disciplined, Kamille''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    What suddenly appeared in Kamille''s consciousness at this moment was a gentle, quiet, hopeful, all-embracing and beautiful will. More maternal glow than Lieutenant Emma, more youthful and beautiful than Fa Yuiry, just in the first instant of contact, Kamille felt healed.


    "This is what the best of human hearts should look like!" He was suddenly enlightened, then his heart pounded, his pulse and blood pressure soared. He found himself in love at first sight without even meeting her.


    Kamille gulped and cautiously tried to say hello to the other side, who also responded politely. If he wasn''t being handcuffed right now, he would have jumped up and down with excitement. He tried to empathize with the other party again recklessly, but perhaps too recklessly, this time he was rejected.


    Along the way, Kamille found himself getting closer and closer to the location of that NT, as if his destination was the location of the other party. Thinking about that, his heart couldn''t help but beat fast. Half an hourter, he entered a huge meeting room and recognized the owner of that gentle consciousness right away.


    It was a beautiful girl with long hair, ebullient, serene, and transcendent. The sudden happiness made him about to choke past. But in the next instant, he suddenly realized that there was a boy beside this girl, and she looked very close to him. Looking at that, Kamille''s heart almost broke.


    "Your Majesty Diana, Your Highness Loran, Mr. Chang, I am to me for my poor education and for causing trouble to all of you." Char tugged Kamille to walk in front of everyone, pressed his head, and made him bow and apologize. Kamille bent down honestly as if he were a puppet on a string.


    Ade looked at Kamille''s dumb look and felt a little strange. He poked Kamille twice in the mind space, but the other party did not respond. Unfortunately, there was no time to pay attention to Kamille now, Loran, Char and Chang Wufei, as the representatives of the three forces, Ade was the only one who could link everyone together. His priority now is to exin clearly where Chang Wufei ising from, so that the three parties can construct a rtionship where they can trust each other.


    The representatives of the four parties sit in four directions at the round table. Char was sitting next to Amuro; Diana and Loran were sitting side by side, and behind them stood Ghingham and Harry; behind Chang Wufei stood Smandinay; Ade had a headache about the seating on his side, but Ange had stood behind him before he opened his mouth, and C.C. and Lacus sat to his left and right respectively.


    Chang Wufei, Char and Loran looked at Ade meaningfully at the same time, and only Diana looked at Loran coldly and with an ufortable look on her face.


    "ording to the doctor''s request, I rushed over as soon as I had everything arranged there, and I hope I''m not toote." Chang Wufei looked to Ade, Ade nodded, "There are no more worries over there, Garrod has been trained properly, and Nataku and I can die for you at any time."


    "Grandpa, take it easy, there''s no need for you to die for me, the most dangerous part of this operation will only be done by Amuro and me." Ade looked around the round table, "I''ll start with a detailed n for everyone."


    The adults were having a meeting at this end of the room, and three children looked at each other at the other end of the room.


    "You, hello, my name is Kamille Bidan." Kamille looked at Tiffa nervously and stammered, "Please, please, what is your name?"


    "Her name is Tiffa." Garrod reflexively stopped in front of Tiffa and looked at him warily, "What do you want?"


    "Please, may I ask what is the rtionship between you two?" Kamille asked tremulously, "Are you friends?"


    Kamille''s good sense couldn''t be more obvious, but Tiffa hadn''t been in this situation before and didn''t know what to do with it. She thought for a moment and pulled Ade, who she felt had the most experience, into the mind space chat room.


    "Tiffa?!" Ade continued to speak, restraining the urge to turn his head away. This was the first time Tiffa had reached out to him, so he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Ade-san, I would like to ask you a question." Tiffa asked politely, "May I ask how to kindly refuse a kindness that is not needed?"


    Ade,bined with Kamille''s previous performance, immediately understood the situation. He responded in his heart, "Just tell the person ''you''re a good person''."


    Tiffa nodded slightly in understanding, took Garrod''s hand and smiled gently at him. This small gesture made Garrod blush and made Kamille''s heart ache.


    Tiffa walked up to Garrod, looked at Kamille, and said softly, "You''re a good person."


    Kamille was so pale and thunderstruck that he wandered off to the side, disoriented, and heard nothing more of what the girl said. Kamille Bidan''s little first love was over before it began, but no one had the energy to care about that in the face of the fate of two worlds, in the face of the course of history.


    Above the round table, Ade had finished recounting his ns. Loran and Chang Wufei asked some questions from time to time, and he and Char did the answering. Loran had even optimistically thought of inviting the survivors of the other Earth to immigrate to the Moon after everyone''s victory. Chang Wufei, a standard pragmatist, was interested in the proposal and said he would like to talk about it in detail afterward.


    Just as everyone was discussing the details, Ade suddenly went quiet, and at the same time behaved abnormally with Tiffa. The two said in unison, "There''s someone at the door!"


    As soon as the words were said, a knock sounded on the door.


    Everyone in the room was alerted, and Ange reflexively shielded Ade behind her. Diana winked at Harry, who gingerly felt his way to the door, putting one hand on the handle, holding the gun in the other hand. He gestured to everyone, then pulled the door open and pointed the gun between the eyebrows of the uninvited guest outside the door.


    "Long time no see, Yang." The Embryo outside the door nodded to Ade in greeting, "Won''t you invite me in?"

 Chapter 105: This Is True Love

    Chapter 105: This Is True Love


    This was the first time Ade hade face to face with Embryo, thest time his MS was dismantled by TurnX without even knowing what Embryo looked like. But he had heard Embryo''s voice, and would definitely not remember wrong.


    "Embryo!" Chang Wufei was shaking with rage, and as the only person present who had seen the other side, he recognized the enemy at first nce, "Doctor, I''m sorry, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Chang Wufei rushed forward, bypassing Harry in his astonished gaze, and his ws pointed straight to Embryo''s throat. Embryo raised his hand in a knife-shape and precisely cut to Chang Wufei''s wrist, then Chang Wufei instantly changed his ws into elbows to hit Embryo''s heart. The two men attacked each other at lightning speed, only to see Chang Wufei somehow suddenly fly backward several meters and fall heavily to the ground, with Embryo slowly lowering his raised right foot.


    "This is " Embryo while making a meditative appearance, while walking into the parlor as if nothing had happened, ignoring Harry''s pistol, "Is it Chang Wufei? You are already so old, I did not recognize you."


    "Hey, hey, hey, aren''t you a researcher?" Ade looked at Smandinay, who ran to pick up Chang Wufei, and then looked at Embryo, "What kind of researcher can have such a strong fighting skill? We don''t have traitors like you in our fellows."


    "It''s a necessity, Yang." Embryo walked straight to Ade, in Ange''s wary gaze, he took a chair for himself, facing Ade, and sat down, "After thest time I was beaten by Treize, I practiced intensely for decades, and now I''m finally barely able to defend myself."


    "You''re not qualified to call the chief by his name!" Chang Wufei stood up with the help of Smandinay, "Doctor, Your Majesty Diana, this man is Embryo, shoot him on the spot!"


    Harry looked enquiringly at Diana and Loran, and the couple looked back at Ade.


    "You can certainly shoot me on the spot." Embryo smiled faintly at Ade, "TurnX is just outside the man-made canopy of the moon, and the unleashing of Moonlight Butterfly is only at my whim. Whether to endure a moment or bet that I dare not die together with everyone here, Yang, you choose."


    Ade shook his head at Diana, and Diana understood it. Chang Wufei shook off Smandinay''s hold and pounded the wall with hatred.


    "Are you all here to quietly discuss what to do with me? It seems I''vee just in time. But I''d like to talk to Yang alone first, so could I ask you all to step outside to avoid suspicion?"


    "This obsession, this power of action." Ade sighed silently in his heart, "It''s true love."


    "Doctor!" Chang Wufei walked excitedly to Ade''s side, "This man cherishes his life very much, he definitely dares not to die together with us. Finish him off right here, there''s no better chance!"


    However, only Ade knew Embryo was really able to do such a thing as total annihtion of the moon, he did not care about this body. If they attack him, there will be no survivors left in the crowd here. Ade took a deep breath and said in as calm a tone as possible, "Please go out for a while."


    Lacus and C.C. looked at him with shocked eyes, and everyone else had the same puzzled look on their faces.


    "Doctor!" Chang Wufei grabbed at Ade''s shoulder and was stopped by Ange, "What are you thinking? Are you crazy?"


    Amuro also asked anxiously in his consciousness, "Adrien, what the hell are you doing? I don''t understand it."


    Ade shook his head without exnation; Amuro could not hide secrets on his face. Embryo had been acting since he came in, and Ade himself had to act as if he didn''t know the other person was acting.


    With so many people here, Ade helplessly found that the only one he could trust was Char. At this time, Char sitting in the shadows, as if just a passer-by, listening to Ade''s exnation in the mind space and his face did not have the slightest change in expression.


    "The rest is relying on you, Char." Ade who finished his exnation finally said, "Deceive everyone, execute n B."


    "Do you know how difficult this is, Lingus?" Char responded, "It''s easy to deceive other people here, but you know better than I what a concept it is to deceive your women and these NTs, including Amuro."


    "You are Char Aznable, I believe you can do it, and only you can do it." Ade now finally understands Char''s sense of recognition to him. This is an unidentifiable emotion. "Count me as owing you a big favor, after we seed, I will say more good words for you to Mineva."


    "I can see your sincerity, deal." Char replied with a smile, "Don''t die, Mineva will be sad."


    One by one, including Char, everyone left the room. Ade gave Lacus and C.C. an "I have everything under control" look, which C.C. did not understand, but Lacus did.


    "Angelise, please stay." Embryo smiled ambiguously at Ade, "Yang, there''s a surprise for you."


    "Ade, I''ll protect you." Ange grunted coldly and stood beside Ade, holding his hand, staring at Embryo with a deadly stare, "This pervert definitely does not have good intentions for you!"


    Soon, there were only three people left in the room. Embryo suddenly fished out a vintage pistol decorated with beautiful patterns from nowhere. Ange reflexively shielded Ade behind, but Embryo did not pay attention to them, but raised his hand to the cameras on the ceiling with a few shots, and then put the pistol back.


    Ade acted as if he knew that the other party would not attack him, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any surprise on his face.


    "Don''t be nervous, Yang, I don''t mean to hurt you." Embryo showed an apologetic expression to Ade, "I was too impulsive before, couldn''t wait to experience what I missed before, and didn''t cherish the fate that we could not easily reunite."


    "I appreciate your good intentions." Ade squeezed Ange''s hand and pulled her to his side, "But as you can see, I already have someone."


    "Is this pervert " Ange said and blushed, "a faggot?!"


    "But Yang, your taste of women is declining badly." Embryo rxed as if chatting with an old friend, shook his head regretfully, "Put that politician who has been using you aside, the other woman is an old witch who has lived for who knows how many years. You don''t even know how many people she had slept with. How can she be worthy of you, Yang?"


    "I''m the first." Ade said squarely, "C.C. only did it with me."


    "Do you believe in such nonsense?" Embryoughed lightly, "Yang, where did your intelligence go? How long has she been alive? How could it be the first time? How in the world can it be such a coincidence again?"


    "I''m the protagonist, and she''s the heroine, why is it impossible?" Ade helplessly put both hands together, "Sometimes, things are just so coincidental."


    "Unbelievable." Embryo turned to Ange, "So, let''s talk to a different person, you and Angelise must have done it already?"


    "Yeah, done that." Ade nodded, "I have a 20,000-word text here, do you want to read it?"


    "Ade!" Ange blushed in shame and stomped her foot in anger, "What are you talking about!"


    "You have such excellent genes, but you still haven''t reacted to what I want. This IQ, what''s wrong with it?" Embryo then showed Ade an impish smile, "Yang, just now I promised to give you a surprise, I am now going to tell you the secret of Angelise''s birth. Ah ah, I have waited for this moment for a long time, I wonder how you will respond?"


    Ange finally reacted to what Embryo wanted to say at this point, and her face instantly turned pale. She froze in ce, not knowing whether to plug Ade''s ears or to rush up to stop Embryo. Fear and bewilderment intertwined, she trembled and let go of the hand that was holding Ade tightly, held her head and closed her eyes, and shouted, "Don''t you say anything!"


    "You''ve been tangled up with your rtionship with Hoshino Ruri until your death, and now that you''ve actually done such a thing unintentionally, I wonder what kind of bitter struggle you''ll have?" Embryo stared hard into Ade''s eyes and excitedly said in a loud voice, "Please let me have the honor to announce that Angelise, who has done it with you, is"


    "I beg you not to say that!" Ange hissed desperately, tears seeping from her eyes.


    "is your daughter!"


    "Oh." Ade''s face was expressionless.


    Embryo stood up and froze on the spot, looking at Ade incredulously, "Oh? Oh? Oh? Is that the end of it? Is that all you have to say?"


    "What else? Do you think you''re in a Korean drama?" Ade yanked Ange to make her sit on hisp, broke the hands of the young girl covering her head, looked at her red eyes and said heartily, "What are you crying for? It''s not like I won''t like you anymore."


    "She is your daughter!" Embryo yelled, "Yang! You''ve done it with your daughter!"


    "He, he''s right." Ange looked at him sadly and whimpered, "I''m, I''m"


    "I remember exining it to you so many times." Ade reached out to wipe the young girl''s tears, "No matter who or what you are, to me, you are just Friday."


    "Ange! Not Friday!" The young girl finally broke into tears after saying these words.


    The smile that suddenly bloomed on the tear-stained girl''s face looked like a begonia after a fresh rain, which made Ade''s heart jump and he kissed her with emotion. Ange felt Ade''s gentle action, only to feel her heart melting, hugging him and responding fiercely, and couldn''t wait to rub herself into his body.


    "Yang Wen-li!" Embryo continued to roar, "That''s not how it works! That''s not how the script works! You''re supposed to be in great pain and guilt right now! How can you continue to shamelessly do such things with her!"


    Ade fondly left Ange''s lips, a crystalline silk line pulled between them. Miss Friday, whose eyes were full of love, subconsciously sucked the silk thread into her mouth, murmuring his name "Ade", "Ade", and only after a while did she realize that there was someone else next to her, and her small face turned red instantly.


    "She is just a remnant born from my work!" Embryo waved his arm without grace and snapped his fingers hard, "Yang Wen-li, see her for what she really is! That''s what you''re looking at!"


    Ange suddenly spasmed, and then showed a pained expression. Ade just touched her lightly and she let out an unbearable scream.


    "Ade, I''m sorry, I " Ange struggled to speak, "it hurts so much "


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." Ade gently stroked the young girl''s soft blonde hair, "You are Yang Wen-li''s daughter, a pure and unpolluted Friday, not some kind of defective artificial human."


    He soothed the young girl with his spiritual power, and no one noticed the blood-red bird-like pattern flicker in his eyes. It was as if Ange had suddenly been cut off from Embryo, and the painful sensationpletely disappeared. The young girl panted heavily, her body already sweating through.


    "It''s a good thing you''re not wearing white clothes." Ade hugged her heartily, "Otherwise, I would have suffered."


    "Rascal." Ange snuggled helplessly in his arms, calling his name, "Ade, Ade, Ade~"


    "What''s going on?" Embryo snapped his fingers again hard, yet there was no response, he kept snapping his fingers, "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Experimental ident, you don''t have much data on hybrids, do you?" Ade shrugged, wiping Ange''s sweat on the neck, the girl felt itchy and shrunk her body, "In fact, when you beat Chang Wufei and took out the gun to shoot the cameras, you still looked like a big boss, but whening to talk about my previous life, your personal image ispletely broken. Look at your current appearance, how ugly? It''s a shame that I lost to you in my previous life."


    Hearing this speech, Embryo suddenly calms down. He elegantly sat back in his seat, calmly looking at Ade and Ange, and whispered, "Yes, you often say whether it is the BOSS or the protagonist, we should be posh. I was too impulsive. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Let''s stop this nonsense and get down to business." Ade patted Ange on the back and gestured for her to stand up, "Say, what business did youe to see me about? If you want to kill me, you can directly start Moonlight Butterfly outside, there is no need to make such a fuss."


    "I said it before, didn''t I? I cherish the fate of reuniting with you." Embryo gestured, "I''ve thought about it properly, since you''ve started over, we might as well try to start over. I hereby formally invite you to have a visit to my home, what do you think?"


    "Ade!" Ange grabbed his hand nervously, "Don''t say yes to him!"


    "If you refuse, it''s over, there''s nothing to say. Your lovely TurnX is right outside, let''s go straight to war, you can bet if Angelise is quick enough to move." Embryo stretched out a hand in a "please" gesture, "Yang, you choose."


    "What''s the point of choosing? I''ve wanted to go to your home for a long time!" Ade smiled at him, "Shall we go now?"


    "Ade!" Ange grabbed him and looked like she was about to cry, "I forbid you to go!"


    "Friday, trust me." He touched the young girl''s face and ced a soft kiss on her lips, "Be good and wait for me toe back."


    "Your calmness, your defiance. Yang, you really are still the same you." Embryo showed a pleased smile and snapped his fingers, and the other end of the room was suddenly broken by an explosion, "It''s not toote, shall we go?"


    Appearing in the explosion gap was one of the cockpits of TurnX''s nine parts. The hatch opened and Embryo slowly entered it, waving to Ade.


    Ade finally hugged Ange hard and whispered something in her ear, and Ange nodded with her eyes red and her face blushed. After doing this, Ade followed Embryo into the cockpit of TurnX without looking back.


    "This is something you made, as usual, you must have left some back door or egg that only you know about." TurnX''s hatch closed and slowly flew away from the building, the nine parts merging into one under Embryo''s control, "But considering your ability to execute, I advise you not to act rashly, lest I do something irrational."


    "I''m not stupid." Ade observed TurnX''s cockpit, "How do we get back?"


    "How did I get here?" Embryo asked rhetorically.


    " boson jump, of course." Ade immediately responded, "The MS from the end of time, of course it would have boson jumps, it would be unscientific not to have this function. So, this unscientific MS is powered by Chulip crystal? That Chulip crystal is able to interfere with the bosons because the internal energy density is too high? In that case  Oh, so it is."


    "Your whimsy, your citing, how familiar it feels, the same as when we were in Mithril''s institute back then." Embryo glowered for a fraction of a second, "Yang, we''re here."


    The cockpit door opened and what met Ade''s eyes was the Misurugi pce, which he had seen once before from afar, and TurnXnded on some huge tform that resembled a tarmac. Ade jumped to the ground, and then Embryo jumped down as well. He followed Embryo into the interior of the pce, looking around with curiosity.


    "Is this the ce where Ange grew up? So she''s really a princess." He silently murmured in his heart, "Her identity is even higher than Lacus."


    Embryo took him to a luxuriously decorated bedroom, "Yang, from now on, this is your room. It is veryte today, so you should rest. I will take you to meet an old friend in the morning."


    Ade surveyed the room, pulled open various cabs and drawers to look around, surprisingly found that there were a lot of clothes of the right size of his body. He can not help but have a chill.


    "Yang, you never know how to take care of yourself. A man living alone is inconvenient, so I also prepared for you an exclusive maid. From now on, she will take care of your daily living." Embry beat a finger and a lovely maid entered with dull eyes, "Momoka, meet your new master."


    PS: If you like this novel, please give this novel a vote on Novel Updates.


    _<em>(:)_</em> and if possible, please help me exin I didn''t trante the MC''s name wrong. His name is Adrien Lingus, and his nickname is Ade, I didn''t trante the MC''s name into two different names.

 Chapter 106: Origin

    Chapter 106: Origin


    At twelve o''clock at midnight, Dr. Lingus sat on the bed unclothed, pulling up a thin nket to cover his body, breathing in small gasps. Miss Momoka sat on her knees at the other end of the bed, equally unclothed, with a guilty look on her face, apologizing over and over.


    "Ade-san, I''m really very sorry!" Momoka buried her head into the bed, "I actually did this kind of thing to Angelise-sama''s beloved, I can only die for my sin!"


    "Forget about it, I know you were controlled and didn''t do it on purpose." Ade calmly waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Ange it."


    "You are so magnanimous! Worthy of being the male that Her Highness Angelise likes!" The maid''s eyes were teary, "Momoka has nothing to repay, so Momoka''ll be at your disposal in the future!"


    "Suddenly back to this level of intellectualmunication, it feels so kind! I will not be stabbed even if I have a harem here, right?" Ade mumbled, "but I have obviously had a good workout recently, the maiddy''s vigor is a little too high."


    "In order to protect Her Highness Angelise, as the chief maid, I must be strong!"


    "Hmm, you heard that? Never mind, it doesn''t matter." Ade then threw that question away, "Well, Miss Momoka"


    "Just call me Momoka, please!"


    "Okay, Momoka. Since this has happened, I think you shouldpensate me appropriately." Ade deliberated on the words, "I recently learned a new skill, and I''m suffering from theck of someone to practice the skill with, can you cooperate with me?"


    "Is it an experiment likest time?" The maiddy tilted her head, "No problem, please do whatever you need to me!"


    After that, Ade and Momoka stayed up all night.


    He now had a rough guess about his Geass ability, but the experimental sample was too small to bepletely sure. Rather, Ade had probably understood why he had the Guess. In the ICU, when his consciousness was in a mass, he saw Yang Wen-li in a trance. At that time, he really understood his longing.


    When it was just after dawn, he stopped the Geass. after a while, Momoka was clearly under control again. Then Embryo appeared and invited him to breakfast.


    "Yang, are you satisfied with the gift I gave you?" Embryo gestured with his eyes to Momoka, who was standing behind Ade, "Unlike the old witch who has passed her shelf life, she is a fresh and original Mana''s Folk, and I can already make this kind of high-quality creature at will. I can get as many as you want, there is no need to like inferior creatures like the Norma, politician, and old witch."


    "Although you will be disliked to death by girls for such objectifying female remarks, I am satisfied with her." Ade nodded approvingly to the maid, "I had a very good timest night."


    "That''s very nice of you to understand that!" Embryo looked slightly excited, "Do you remember the vision of the perfect creature you once described to me? Having both an angel-like life force and an ego strong enough to produce an AT field, and a NewType-like ability tomunicate and understand with others. It''s incredible that you presumed the existence of angel and NT under those circumstances just by understanding the world itself!"


    "Brainstorming worldview?" Ade was enlightened, "Indeed it is something I would do."


    "The People of Mana is what I made ording to your vision, but it''s not perfect enough, there will be defective products like Norma, and the performance is nowhere near as good as NT and angel." Embryo said as if he was showing off his research results, "It''s okay, I''ve seen the real NT and angel now, and these People of Mana can be discarded. Yang, with your help, we can definitely create a truly perfect race!"


    "But what about this one I''m so fond of?" Ade pointed at Momoka, "It''s a pity to discard her."


    "Then keep it, it''s just a toy, it''s rare that you like my work." The recognition Ade showed to Momoka made Embryo very happy, "By the way, let me take you to meet yourte friend."


    Then Ade was led by Embryo to the huge pir he remembered. They went underground through some hidden entrance until a huge transparent pir appeared in front of them. Ade estimated the orientation from memory, and this should be directly below the giant pir on the ground.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a huge dragon-shaped creature inside the transparent pir.


    "Please let me make a grand introduction, Yang." Embryo pointed at the dragon-shaped creature and said in a loud voice, "This is your old friend--"


    "Doctor, is that you?" A female voice rang out inside Ade''s head, "Are you still alive? Please don''t give up hope, I haven''t given up either."


    "Relena." Ade whispered, "She''s the first to turn into a dragon?"


    "Yes, changing into the form of an unknown being at the expense of herself for the future of all the survivors is so beautiful, it''s almost like Madonna!" Embryo enthralled looking at the dragon, no, Relena, "I also thought of capturing noblewomen to satisfy my bad taste, but the reunion with you has awakened me, what is the point of such a boring thing? This is what we are after!"


    "What are you after? Relena''s changed life form?"


    "Yang, you must understand it." Embryo gazed warmly at Ade, "Come, let me see your keen insight into the worldview! This is something that took me decades to understand, but in your case, you should be able to understand it with just one look! You''re not like me who relies on cheating, you''re the one with real talent!"


    Ade ignored the look in his eyes and concentrated on reasoning, "The essence of the technique is to absorb Chulip Crystal radiation crystallized inside, Relena became so big is it because of the excessive amount of crystal in her body? You said that this is what we are after, and the excess of crystal content changes the life form, so "


    Embryo''s eyes grew hotter and hotter.


    "If Chulip Crystal''s density is too high, it will be something simr to the fruit of life. Relena transformed to be an angel?"


    "I knew it! You are Yang, you are Miracle Yang!" Embryo was so happy as if he was taking drugs, "You figured out my decades of research just by looking at it, just by the words I said, you are the real Yang!"


    "So Mana''smunicationwork also relies on Relena? The reason you can block satellite signals is also because of her?" Ade immediately understood, "You''re nning to reset the world anyway, why don''t you just let Relena out?"


    "No, not yet." Embryomentably refused, "This world is very dangerous, there are a dozen angels looking for me, without this thing to shield my existence, I will be immediately exposed to them. After I have killed all these angels, I will return Relena to you, and then we will create New Type together and rebuild the new world!"


    Ade did not immediately agree or refuse, which would either not fit Yang Wen-li''s persona or his purpose. He just stared out at the dragon in the transparent pir and responded in his consciousness, "Relena, it''s almost time, you''ll be free soon."


    The next few days, Ade began to obtain Embryo''s good feeling during the day, and do experiments with the maiddy at night, asionally going to chat with Relena.


    Although he said he wanted to obtain Embryo''s good feeling, in fact, there was nothing to do. Embryo''s good feelings toward Yang Wen-li already reached the maximum, Embryo is more like a twisted fanatic fan who hated the star he likes because of unable to obtain the star''s love. As Ade made nice to him, Embryo''s heart instead fell deeper and deeper.


    One moonlit night, the two visited Relena together again, with Momoka silently followed behind Ade. Embryo was reminiscing with Ade about the happy days at the institute.


    "Embryo, I want to hear the story before you met me." Ade walked over to Dawn''s Royal Pir and ced her hand on the pir wall, turning his head to look at him, "How did you get along in a world without me?"


    "You''ve sensed that?" Embryo didn''t look surprised at all, "That''s right, it only seems strange that you didn''t perceive it with your intelligence."


    "Can you tell me about it?"


    " I was originally just an ordinary researcher at Mithril, in charge of researching an unknown mineral." Embryo narrated, "Amalgam was the one who manipted OZ, and Mithril secretly drove the satellite forces against it. Treize went undercover into OZ, but he himself alone cannot fight the great power, and he was eventually expelled from OZ."


    "There was no Gundam?"


    "There was no Gundam, that was your masterpiece." Embryo gave him a slight smile, "There were wars between Earth and the satellite force for several years, which ended with the defeat of the satellite force. But the peacested only a few years before civil war broke out on Earth and the global poption plummeted in fratricide. I, as a small researcher, could only watch and do nothing in silence."


    "War, only the war never changes." Ade empathized, "It''s always the same no matter which world it is."


    "Before Earth could be unified again, the Jovians started another war. Earth lost and signed all kinds of unequal treaties." Embryo sneered, "but they did not admit defeat, and repeatedly went to war with the Jovians for twenty years, the entire universe was littered with corpses and the wreckage of warships, and relying on human lives and resources, Earth obtained the final tragic victory. After the war, I was already the director of the Institute as one of the few survivors, and that''s when I learned that the Chulip crystal that had just been unearthed on Mars was the mineral I had been studying."


    "And then there was an experimental ident." As a professional transmigrator, Ade dared to pass judgment.


    "That''s right, and then there was an experimental ident." Embryo repeated, "I brought arge number of crystals back to Earth and conducted various studies on this magical substance in Mithril. The experimentssted for years, and I finally figured out where the tremendous energy contained in Chulip Crystal came from; it was somehow connected internally to an imaginary space of pure energy."


    "Dirac Sea," Ade murmured in his mind.


    "Disappointment with the human world and curiosity about the unknown drove me to explore bravely, and I inadvertently detonated the crystal during one of my experiments. But I did not die on the spot, and my soul, or my consciousness, entered the Void Space. When I came back to my senses, I found myself at the scene of some experimental ident thirty-five years ago."


    "Crap, reborn?" Ade couldn''t help but exim, "You''re the main character, right?"


    "That''s what I thought." Embryo nodded, "I was surprised to find that I remembered everything thirty-five yearster, but I wasn''t sure if I had seen the future or if I had been reced by the future me. I chose thetter. Yang, what would you have chosen if it were you?"


    "I would probably choose the former."


    "So." Embryo was thoughtfully silent for a short while and continued, "In addition to me, there are also some babies who came out at the same time were also affected and could hear the voices thirty-five yearster, this is the ck Technology you are talking about."


    "The ck Technology is actually caused by you "


    "Due to these Whispered, the world has be more chaotic. I tried to use my knowledge to correct the trajectory of history, but the effect was minimal, and everything still ran wildly towards war and death." Embryo bowed his head, "At the end of the day, I was desperate to replicate that explosion exactly, and was lucky enough to start from scratch again."


    "And then the infinite loop " Amon trope, Ade guessed it right away, "How many times in total so far?"


    "I haven''t counted, probably thousands of years." Embryo showed a painful look, "I have umted various techniques, tried countless methods, still can not stop the war. Each time, the end is more or less the same. Finally, I realized that it was not me who was at fault, but the world. So I decided to destroy these ugly and inferior creatures and create beautiful creatures that will never start wars."


    "Don''t forget, you''re human too." Ade thought silently, "You''re already broken."


    "I finally designed a boson jumping device, and mastered the artificial man technology, and made up my mind that this is thest time I will start over. When I return to the past, I will immediately start working on creating PMs and destroying the world." Embryo gazed at Ade, "When I came out of the Void Space this time, you followed me out."


    "I came out from Dirac Sea?" Ade was taken aback, "Wait, you knew from the beginning that I was from outside?"


    "Yes. This unexpected development delighted me who was bored with the world." A smile appeared again on Embryo''s face, "I have been silently observing the trajectory of your life, and everything has been too surprising for me. The height of your vision, the way you think, is different from those inferior creatures. You are the real human! As soon as you entered Mithril, I couldn''t wait to find you, all your whims impacted my three views, enlightened my wisdom, I felt that my thousand years life was simply wasting time!"


    "So you want to create a new world with me?"


    "That''s right, those old-world wastes who have fought each other for thousands of years are not qualified to drag you down, the New Type and the new society you mentioned are our future!" The more Embryo said, the more excited he became, "I made two PMs, just for you and me respectively. Although you took one for yourself, it''s okay, you gave back TurnX to me. We are even."


    "More than even," Ade secretlyined in his heart, "It''s almost like an exchange of tokens of affection."


    "Yang, I''m running out of back roads, and there''s no guarantee I''ll be able to do it again this time." Embryo stared at him nervously, "Last time, you rejected me mercilessly, but this time, you already know the cause and effect. I''ll ask you again, will youe with me?"


    Ade wanted to say, "I''m sorry, you''re not a good person." But that would be a breakdown, so he closed his mouth and pretended to be thinking.


    "So that''s how it is after all." Embryo sensed something keenly and shook his head sadly, "You will still betray me in the end, I have said so much to you, but it''s just a waste of effort. Would you rather choose those inferior creatures than choosing to create a new world with me? All these days together, were you just acting in front of me?"


    Ade did not answer, but used Relena as a signal amplifier to talk to the people in the sky, "Hey, Tiffa, are you there? I can''t talk anymore, hasn''t Char done anything yet?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ade." Tiffa replied politely, " Garrod and I are in position, may I ask who Mr. Char is?"


    "Sorry, I''m saying Quattro."


    "Mr. Quattro is already in motion."


    "The target is at my current location, you guide Garrod over. There is a huge pir on the ground, you can barely spot it at that height, just knock out the part on the surface, wait for my signalter."


    "Garrod is a little nervous." Tiffa responded, "But I trust him, no problem."


    "Is it in your calctions that an unwanted guest has arrived at my door?" Facing the Ade who had been silent for a long time, Embryo suddenly spoke, "But in front of absolute power, conspiracy and trickery are meaningless. I''ll go and deal with it, we''ll talk about our business when I return. It seems that I was too gentle with you, I should have used some fierce tactics at the beginning, so that you wouldn''t have spare energy to remember those monkeys."


    He snapped his fingers and Momoka quickly clipped one of Ade''s hands behind his back, and Ade could only scream "Ouch, Ouch, Ouch". Embryo nodded in satisfaction and left the underground with stride, leaving only Ade and Momoka in the ce.


    After Embryo disappeared, Ade also snapped his fingers in a pretentious manner, and Miss maid released him in response and apologized desperately as soon as she regained her freedom.


    "No wonder he keeps snapping his fingers, it does look cool." Ade sighed, "Momoka, don''t apologize, let''s hurry up and leave as fast as we can."


    "Fastest speed?" The maiddy froze in thought for a moment, "Ade-san, I''m sorry!"


    After saying that, she picked up Ade with incredible speed and ran towards the exit of the ground.


    At this time, the DX was floating silently in the night sky that was out of reach of the naked eye.


    "Such a distance and such a small target, Ick confidence." Garrod scratched his head in embarrassment, "Doctor said that the main target is a much smaller one, meaning that there is only this one chance to practice?"


    Tiffa did not say anything, just quietly stared at him, but this alone seemed to give him endless courage. Thest clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing a bright moon behind the clouds.


    "The moon is finally out " Tiffa looked up at the sky and held Garrod''s hand, "Garrod, I lend you the power."

 Chapter 107: The Other Side of the Rainbow

    Chapter 107: The Other Side of the Rainbow


    Behind DX Gundam and on its legs, a number of golden wings spread out to each side, and the two huge cannon tubes that were originally on its back were set up on its shoulders. A slim, bright light stretched from above the moon to DX''s chest, and the small golden wings glowed in the night sky as if they were filled with energy from a distant satellite.


    "This is the trump card left by the Doctor, can I really use it?" Garrod''s palms were slightly sweaty, "We have only two chances, there are many pilots stronger than me, right? Why is it me?"


    "Only you can." Tiffa gazed into his eyes, her tone was calm and firm, "Garrod, I only trust you."


    "Since Tiffa has said so, there''s nothing else I can choose." Garrod giggled, took a deep breath and gently pulled the trigger, "The doctor is also willing to trust me, I will do it."


    Tiffa took his other free hand and closed her eyes. Knowing full well that the person next to her was not NT, she still tried to share the location she felt with him, "Garrod, over here."


    Garrod was clearly not NT, yet he seemed to see a target in the underworld that was not even visible to the naked eye. He slightly corrected his aim based on something he didn''t know whether it was intuition or delusion, and a confidence that came from nowhere rose up in his heart, "Tiffa, I see it."


    The next second, a thick beam of light spanned the two ends of the canopy, tearing apart to illuminate the entire starry sky and finally hitting the ground with a heavy, deafening thud. The upper half of the Dawn''s Royal Pir disappearedpletely in the beam, and a huge and beautiful dragon-like creature rushed out of the crumbling pir on wings into the clouds, its crisp cries resounding in the night sky.


    "It worked in one go" Garrod gaped in disbelief for a moment, then hugged the girl beside him excitedly, "Tiffa, Tiffa, we did it! "


    Tiffa blushed slightly with a smile on her face and called out in her consciousness to the NT on Iserlohn not far away, "Mr. Amuro, it worked."


    "Tiffa and Garrod made it." Amuro, who was sitting in the cockpit on standby, said with a smile to the bridge, "The youngsters nowadays are really something, I can''t lose to them either!"


    "Amuro, it''s really better for me to strike as well." Char felt quite ufortable standing on the bridge, "With Sinanju''s excellent performance and my driving skill"


    "The dealings with Britannia can only be done by you, the battlefield is not the ce for you to use your talents." Amuro paused for a moment, "Also, don''t hold me back with your poor driving skill."


    "Amuro!"


    "It was Adrien who first said that, you canin to him." Amuro ignored Char again and cut themunication to the other MS on standby next to him, "Miss Ange, is it really okay? This is Gundam, it''s not something that can be operated just by looking at the manual in a temporary manner."


    "No problem, Ade allplimented me on how smart I am." Ange was doing a final self-check on the manual, "It''s just a delivery, it''s not like I need to do anyplicated operation."


    "Then I''ll go ahead. Please say hello to him for me." Amuro found himself nervous for a rare brief moment, and couldn''t help butugh dumbly, "Amuro Ray, F91Remodeled, strike!"


    Watching Amuro disappear from the ejection tunnel, Ange also put the manual away and shouted at the screen, "Alice, let''s stop fighting for now and wait until Ade is rescued."


    "If I had not be a music yer, I simply do not need you." Alice appeared on the screen with an unhappy face, "This is only a temporary partnership with you until Adees back, Alice does not like you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you like me or not, there are so many people in the world, I can''t make everyone like me." Ange ignored Alice, fastened her seatbelt, and maneuvered the MS up to the ejection position, "It''s all for Ade, Ange, Unicorn Gundam, move out!"


    The white unicorn left the battleship and made a free-fall motion towards the ground. Ange turned on the thrusters and elerated horizontally with full force in the direction of the Dawn''s Royal Pir. The eleration, which was much greater than the PM, made her feel a little ufortable at first, but after only ten seconds, her body became familiar with the feeling.


    "It''s pretty simple, not much moreplicated than Villkiss." She controlled Unicorn Gundam to do a few difficult maneuvers in the air, "That one called Amuro is too exaggerated, I''m so smart, it''s really enough to only read the manual."


    "No, we won''t have the manual of Unicorn at all, right?!" Alice suddenly shouted, "What the hell are you reading?"


    "How is it possible? I found it in Ade''s room. Look, how smoothly I''m operating this, no problem at all." Ange thought for a moment and fished out the manual from thepartment at hand and looked at the cover, "The Operating Instructions of RX-78-2 Gundam, oh, it''s also Gundam, pretty much."


    ""


    "You are just an AI, what are you dwelling on this for?" Ange said impatiently, "Finding Ade is the most important thing, right?"


    Alice looked at Ange expressionlessly and spoke after a moment of silence, "From the analysis of the data, you and Miss Lacus and C.C. Miss are not the same, instead, you and I are somewhat simr."


    "Because although they like Ade, they all think of themselves first." Ange replied without thinking, "Only I would be stupid enough to put him ahead of everything, maybe you too?"


    "Miss Ange, this world is big for you, there is the entire universe." Alice suddenly said this for some reason, her voice was a little sad, "But for Alice, Ade is the whole world."


    "I''m not as exaggerated as you are, I also have my own life and hobbies." Ange thought carefully for a moment, "He''s at most eighty percent, well no, eighty-five? That''s pretty much it anyway, I can''t do the math."


    " Temporary truce." Alice''s image disappeared from the screen, "Focus on driving Gundam, don''t chat with me."


    "Obviously you are the first to chat with me, okay? That''s ridiculous." Angeined a few sentences and found Alice ignored her, she felt bored and shut his mouth. Not longter, a familiar scenery entered her version, "I did not expect to return here again, but unfortunately, there is nothing left for me."


    Unicorn Gundam turned on the floating system and gradually lowered its speed near the ground, eventually maintaining a low altitude speeding state. Ange stared intently at the ground, looking for a target, "If Ade is shouting ''Ange, help me!'' at this moment, and I appear in front of him all of a sudden, isn''t it super cool?"


    "We shouldn''t have been chosen you, except for daydreaming, you are useless at all." Alice''s voice was very dissatisfied, "Even Mineva is more useful than you. If it''s an NT, we have long found Ade."


    "Found Ade!"


    ""


    Unicornnded smoothly on the ground. Ange jumped to the ground and rushed to Ade and hugged him hard, and they kissed each other as if no one was watching. It didn''t take long for Ade to release her of his own ord, and Ange then greeted the long-awaited maid.


    "Your Highness Angelise!" Momoka''s eyes were teary with excitement, "It''s so good to see you again!"


    Ange hugged her maid in surprise, "Aren''t you in Arsenal? Howe you''re with Ade? That perverted faggot didn''t do anything to you, did he? Ade didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "Ade-san, he-"


    "There''s no time for chatting now!" Ade, who had already entered the cockpit, waved to the two, "I''ll send you back first, then have to go to Amuro right away."


    Ang and Momoka looked at each other with a smile, then entered the cockpit without hesitation.


    "Ade." Alice appeared on the screen with an unhappy look on her face, "The fourth person."


    "Don''t count Momoka in!"


    "Why shouldn''t Momoka be counted?" Ange subconsciously retorted, even though she had no idea what they were talking about, "Ade, as much as I like you, Momoka is also a very important person to me, you need to pay attention to it!"


    Ade sighed, "If I really die someday, it must be because of the FLAGs you made for me."


    On the other hand, the territorial waters of Misurugi.


    Suzaku Kururugi was driving his recently repaired Lancelot Gundam Mk-II, and a small fleet was following behind him. Recently, there had been a lot of sarcastic nicknames for him in the Britannia army, such as "Intentional Feeding Master" and "ACE Goalkeeper", which made him very ufortable. This time, he was determined to prove his strength and not to bring shame to Princess Euphemia.


    Earlier, Kururugi was rescued by a blond man with a mask. This man called himself Full Frontal, an underground worker who aspired to the national liberation movement around the world. He expressed his appreciation for Kururugi''s great sacrifice to save his country, and he was deeply touched and benefited from a long talk with Kururugi.


    Then Mr. Frontal asked Kururugi to introduce him to Princess Euphemia, and Kururugi readily agreed. This action was guaranteed by Frontal with all his credibility. As for how did he convince Euphemia and Coneria, Kururugi had no idea.


    As expected, the unknown ck Gundam did not appear. But Kururugi did not let his guard down, and he kept himself in the best condition to strike at any moment. His vignce was correct, and the next instant, a strangely shaped MS appeared in front of him.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a Gundam?" Kururugi made that judgment based on the MS''s appearance, "Then there''s nothing to fear."


    While Kururugi said that, Lancelot unfolded its beam saber and rushed up. A dozen secondster, the crippled Lancelot was salvaged by his teammates, and Kururugi returned towards the gship at the tail end of the fleet.


    "Again, this pointless crap stuff." Embryo grunted impatiently, "No time to waste on you monkeys, Yang is still waiting for me."


    "Notice to the entire Britannia army." A voice suddenly sounded on the public channel, "That MS is equipped with Moonlight Butterfly, please your side retreat immediately."


    As soon as the words came out, a Gundam that looked like F91 stopped in front of TurnX. This Gundam did not carry a beam rifle, and the VSBR on its body had been removed, so there was not a single thing resembling a long-range weapon visible all over its body.


    "Moonlight Butterfly?" Kururugi immediately reacted. He did not even have the idea to try to test the truth of that statement, and Lancelot sped at full speed towards the battlefield, "All troops retreat!"


    "Thank you all for buying time for me." Amuro unfolded the beam saber and approached TurnX, and F91''s MEPE (Metal Peel-off Effect) was activated instantly, pulling out a series of afterimages in the air, "Let''s see how long I canst."


    "Another so-called ACE," Embryo didn''t even bother to activate TurnX''s split function, "Everything is meaningless in front of the absolute performance gap and my hundreds of years of experience."


    The two machines fought for several rounds. Replying on MEPE, Amuro barely kept up with TurnX''s movements, "What a terrible speed, surprisingly faster than Adrien''s Gundam so much! But you need to understand that the performance of the MS is not the key to determining victory or defeat!"


    "What kind of monster is this?!" Embryo was surprised to find that he couldn''t take down this MS for a moment, "No time to y with you, just go to hell!"


    A pair of Butterfly-like gorgeous light wings unfolded from TurnX''s back. The lights extended to the space around at an incredible speed, and covered the entire sea in an instant. The Britannia fleet didn''t have time to run out of the range and was wiped out, and only a few fast MSs such as Lancelot managed to escape.


    The light dissipated and only TurnX and F91 remained on the sea!


    "How dare I appear in front of you without some preparation?" Amuro smiled faintly and rushed up again, "F91 is not just good-looking!"


    "How dare this inferior creature show off in front of me!" TurnX split into nine with a whoosh, "Let me see how long you canst!"


    As the battle resumed, F91 relied on its afterimages and Amuro''s NT instincts to weave its way through TurnX''s nine-part firepower, dodging sure-fire attacks with incredible speed and angles. In fact, with F91''s attack power, it couldn''t even break through TurnX''s defense, but Embryo''s pride would never allow him to turn around and go back before killing this little bug.


    "Why couldn''t I hit it? How is it possible that I can''t hit it? This is TurnX! This is his TurnX!" Embryo shouted angrily, "You must crash here today!"


    The time passed, and even with Amuro''s strength and concentration, he could not hold out any longer. F91''s movements were still fast, but the situation was getting more dangerous than ever. Finally, at a certain point, F91 stopped without warning.


    "This MEPE is really powerful, but unfortunately, it consumes too much." Amuro breathed heavily, the intense physical exertion causing his stomach to cramp slightly and the muscles in his hands to stiffen up, "Is this the best I can do?"


    "Can''t move atst?" Embryo made an exciting sound, one of the parts aimed at Amuro, "Your life is already like a candle in the wind! Die, little bug!"


    "That''s not for sure, is it?"


    In the moment of firing, TurnX''s left hand suddenly flew in front of F91 and was blown up. Embryo immediately let TurnX regroup.


    "Amuro, thanks a lot." Unicorn Gundam with a dazzling red glow appeared in the middle of the battlefield, "Leave it to me, it''s the end I have to make with him."


    Amuro felt the unbelievably powerful and frightening consciousness in his head, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. F91 left towards the battlefield, saying "I believe in you" in his consciousness for thest time, but received no response.


    "Yang" Embryo was at a loss for words, "You still betrayed me."


    "It''s not a betrayal." Ade corrected, "I have not been with you from the beginning, we have always been in a hostile rtionship."


    "Again, again, again, again!" Embryo cried out in pain, "Why must you be on the opposite side of me! Why must you force me to kill you!"


    "I have learned that you also have a lot of bitterness, but Chang Wufei is right, what has happened is what has happened, and no one can wash their hands of it." Ade said, "It''s okay, I''ll end it all right away."


    "Isn''t it good that we create a new world together? I''ll create you as many women as you like! That politician, that Norma, that old witch, I can create you the exact same!" Embryo hissed through gritted teeth, "You''re the only friend I''ve had for a thousand years!"


    "You''re wrong. He''s your friend, I''m not." Ade sighed and shook his head, "You can ask him yourselfter."


    "Are you even going to deny that? Yang Wen-li! Don''t bully me too much!" Embryo growled, "I will fuck your daughter in front of you until you regret saying that!"


    Ade didn''t answer him, but took a deep breath and felt the long hazy presence in his consciousness, "Hey, lend me your power."


    He unconsciously stretched out his hand into the void, and in a trance, he saw a figure smiling and meeting his fingertips. The familiar scent brought tears to his eyes, but he couldn''t stop giggling.


    "See, I told you, we''re two people."


    His fingertips reunited with his, and the two souls resonated warily, guiding more souls toward this ce.


    "Ruri, Teletha, Treize, Heero, Akito, Sousuke  First time meeting, please take care. Everyone from Arsenal, hello again." He gazed into the void with tears in his smile, and countless palms ovepped with his, "Please lend me your power, everyone."


    Unicorn Gundam''s body suddenly emitted a blood-red light that was so eye-catching that it was blinding, and the exposed Psycho-frame on the fusge was so brilliant and radiant that it seemed to ooze blood.


    "Unicorn, lend me your power."


    A thinyer of blood-red crystals condensed on the surface of the Psycho-frame, like the dried and crystallized blood tears of a unicorn. The entire surface of the sea reflected a blood color in the moon and red light, TurnX quietly floating on top of the sea of blood.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, what is this?!" Embryo tapped the operation panel impatiently, "Move, why isn''t TurnX moving?!"


    "Embryo, you''ll see him soon." Ade closed his eyes as tears continued to pour out of them, "You can already stop trying, I''ll help you get rid of it."


    He could now easily sense the presence in the distant high sky without any amplifier.


    "Tiffa, the target is here."


    A few secondster, the hideous beam of light once again tore through the night sky and cut through the sea, and TurnX gradually faded away in the light. Only Unicorn was left standing in the moonlight, bloody as ever.


    "Hold your horses." He guided Embryo''s consciousness, "Come and meet him, I promised you."


    " Yang?" Embryo''s voice carried a hint of trembling, "Is that you?"


    "It''s good to see you again." Yang smiled and held out his hand to the two, "Ade,e along and have a chat? I have so much to tell you."


    "Sure." Ade responded with a tear-stained smile, "Me too."


    The blood light on Unicorn gradually dimmed down, and the thin crystals on the Psycho-frame also evaporated like disappearing, and finally, Unicorn changed into a horn white appearance. Above the moonlit sea, the pale unicorn looked like a dream.


    The breeze brushed the surface of the sea, and in an instant, the shimmering light was shattered, a 300-meter-long fish-like beast broke the waves and opened its 100-meter-long, tooth-lined, bloody mouth and swallowed Unicorn Gundam, then fell headlong into the deep sea and disappeared.


    Gaghiel, the sixth Angel

 Chapter 108: No Good End for Those Who Steal the Show

    Chapter 108: No Good End for Those Who Steal the Show


    Ade is in an out-of-body-like state, not knowing where he is or what''s happening outside. Here the five senses do not work, and the NT''s senses are the only way to perceive. Yang Wen-li and Embryo were right beside him, but no fourth consciousness existed beyond that.


    "Has everyone gone back?" Ade understood all this by intuition, and a feeling of emptiness came over him, "Never to see each other again, right?"


    "It''s time for me to go too, it''s really thest time." Yang Wen-li was a little reluctant, "After that, you are alone, no more such a convenient cheat."


    "Who told you that I am alone? You think I''m the same as you indecisive guy?" Adeughed, "Do you want to hear the story of me being stabbed by C.C.?"


    "Holy crap, what''s that?!" Yang Wen-li was instantly energized, "Please be detailed!"


    "Why don''t I just tell you from the beginning?" Ade also came to interest, "It was in U.C. 0080, when the One Year War just finished"


    "Then I told Creuset, ''who knows what you are saying?!''"


    "Crap, you''re so good at it."


    "Garrod showed me that music video you made for Relena, you are the one who is good at it."


    "Bullshit, I''m not as good at it as you are."


    "Bullshit, I''m not as good at it as you are."


    "You designed F91? Awesome, you are super awesome!"


    "How can I bepared with you? You''ve got NT-D before you''ve even seen NT, you are far better than me."


    "No, no, you''re better."


    "No, no, no, still you are better."


    "Then Lacus slept with me, I have to say, the Coordinator''s physique is really well."


    "Why do I feel like it was always the girls who took initiative?


    "Actually, the reason you''re single is mainly that Teletha didn''t take initiative to sleep with you."


    "I suddenly feel it makes sense."


    "So, father-inw, please ept me, son-inw''s obeisance."


    "Carp! You were too much!"


    "Are you in the position to scold me? What the hell was giving Ruri a bath yourself?"


    "How dare you say you haven''t given Mineva a bath?"


    "Mineva is seven years old and Ruri is a teenager, can it be the same?!"


    "Wait, howe it''s just the two of us?" Yang Wen-li suddenly responded, "Where is Embryo he? Where did he go?"


    "He found that he can''t intervene in the conversation, so he went back bored." When Embryo left, Ade was aware of it, but he didn''t say anything, "It''s okay, he wille back to you when he finishes his final arrangements. This person is true love for you, ready for it."


    "Final arrangements?" Yang Wen-li was astonished, "So he''s not dead?"


    "Of course not dead, don''t you know?" Ade understood after a moment''s thought, "Right, this is Treize''sst words, so you don''t know it. He uploaded his consciousness to the PM, and he has been always used an artificial body to move around. This is the reason he doesn''t afraid of death, and he thought I did not know it."


    "Then why are you still talking bullshits with me here?! Why don''t you hurry back to face the final BOSS''s second form?" Yang Wen-li was anxious, "How to fight the PM? I don''t have a clue, are you prepared?"


    "Why are you so rigid in your thinking?" Ade said hatefully, "My whole n is to use the moonlight cannon to beat him until his soul is out of his body, and then use Unicorn Gundam to make him see you. He has such deep feelings for you that he will naturally martyr himself to you, why should I fight him for the second time? Besides, nobody likes to see such an unprepossessing BOSS repeatedly appear, OK?"


    "I-" Yang Wen-li almost scolded, "What the hell kind of n is that?"


    "I''m a researcher, I use my brain to fight." Ade had a matter-of-fact tone, "Or what? Rush up and fight him for 300 rounds? Even Amuro can''t beat him, can I?"


    "That''s true. Even Treize didn''t beat him, you have no chance to defeat him." Yang Wen-li sighed, "By the way, how''s it going out there, is it okay?"


    "Amuro and others are all around, my body and Unicorn should have been recovered, right?" Ade replied without thinking, "It doesn''t feel like it''s been long, it''s fine, let''s keep talking."


    Dr. Lingus'' search and rescue operation has been going on for three days.


    The search and rescue operation was centered on Iserlohn, and Ange was solely responsible for it. Originally, they were extremely short of manpower, Ange then looked for help from the girls of Arsenal. As expected, the girls of the ind have responded positively. Unfortunately, the big fish disappeared with no trace after that. Some guessed that it had dived to the bottom of the sea, some guessed that it had swum to other water areas.


    At this time, a cabin on the ship.


    "Back? Are you just going to give up?" Ange looked at C.C. and Lacus incredulously, "It''s only been three days, it''s still too early to give up, right? That''s Ade! It''s absolutely impossible to give up before seeing the body, right?"


    "I can understand your feelings, but to be honest, I''m getting used to this kind of thing." C.C. was lyingzily on the bed, "How many times? Die over,e back to life, die over,e back to life, die over again,e back to life again."


    "It''s just simply torturing the person left behind, right?" Lacus was a bit depressed, "Or is it that as long as I am repeatedly tortured like this, I will start to feel that I am lucky enough as long as he lives, and I will be ustomed to everything he does?"


    "The scariest thing is that I''m really starting to think that way." C.C. sighed, "He''lle back in six months or a year with a new woman by his side. I might think by then that it''s good for him toe back alive, and I don''t care who this woman is."


    "Get him back if you don''t want that to happen!" Ange raised her voice in discontent, "Hurry up! Just get him back before anything happens, what can it do if you guys just stay in the room andin?"


    "You can''t just go and act, and you can''t just act and get results." Lacus patiently exined, "There are many things to consider, first of all, we are still nominally on the territory of another country, and secondly, the moon also needs-"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re smarter than me. I''m so dumb, I can''t think that much." Ange interrupted her impatiently, "What the hell is that sea monster and why is it eating Ade? C.C., do you know something?"


    "Why do you ask that?" C.C. raised an eyebrow.


    "You''re the only one who''s been acting the calmest." Ange recalled carefully, "Is that thing an angel? I remember Ade seems to have told me, there is a sea angel, and it''s called  is called Gagiel?"


    "How does he know?" C.C. sat up from the bed at once, "No, how does he tell you everything?!"


    "Because I believe everything he tells me." Ange grunted, "You guys are too smart."


    "Gagiel indeed." C.C. whispered, "But the angel''s target should be Embryo only, I don''t know why it would attack Ade. Maybe this angel has a lower IQ and took Ade for Embryo? In any case, now we haven''t found Adam, the angel is not supposed to appear. I have no clue."


    "You know it? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ange''s big eyes red at C.C., "Wasting everyone''s time for a few days."


    "What can we do if I say it?" C.C. asked rhetorically, "What can you do with an angel? No matter how weak and how useless it is, it''s an angel. What can you do to it?"


    "Find it, punch it to death, and save Ade. So what if it''s an angel? Even if it''s a god, I''ll kill it for Ade!" Ange turned around and left, "I''ll go by myself if you don''t want to, I can get Ade back by myself. Momoka, let''s go."


    "Yes, Your Highness Angelise!" The maid bowed to the two in the room and turned to follow Ange out, "Your Highness Angelise is so cool!"


    Everyone was sent out on a search mission, the ship was empty, and the master and servant walked towards the hangar.


    "The stab Ade suffered was really not worth it." Angeined along the way, "Those two women are even worse than Alice, they only know to act as if they have reasons, who don''t have a reason? Is that an excuse?"


    "That''s why I said that politician and old witch are unreliable, and he didn''t believe me. It seems that only you are different, worthy of being Yang''s daughter."


    "Who?!" Ange alertly turned around in a defensive stance, and Momoka reflexively shielded herself in front of Ange. "Em, em, Embryo? Aren''t you dead?!"


    "It wasn''t long ago that I said something very rude about you to him, and although I can''t repeat it, please allow me to apologize." Embryo bowed gracefully, "I do not ask for your forgiveness, for my days are numbered."


    "What is the situation?" Ange looked confused, "Why are you here? What do you want?"


    "It''splicated to exin, you can simply understand that I''m going to find Yang soon, but before that, I need to get Yang''s son-inw out of there, otherwise, he won''t forgive me." Embryo pointed at Ange, "By the way, teach Yang''s daughter how to use Villkiss so that I can gain more goodwill from him."


    "Momoka, my IQ is not enough." Ange poked the maiddy with her elbow, "Hurry up and trante it for me."


    "He said he''s going to teach Her Highness Angelise how to use Villkiss, and he''s going to rescue Ade-san!" Momoka showed an excited expression, "Your Highness, can we trust him?"


    "You don''t have to trust me, I''ll do it for you." Embryo strides ahead, "I''ve already put Villkiss in the hangar for you, you''ll see it soon."


    The two of them followed Embryo suspiciously to the hangar, and Villkiss was indeed parked inside. In addition to Villkiss, there was a ck PM Ange had never seen before. Embryo rolled over and jumped on the ck PM. The maiddy opened the door of the hangar, and Ange hesitated for a moment and decided to take a ride on Villkiss alone.


    "This is something I prepared for Yang, and it ended up being used by his daughter to save his son-inw, which is some kind of fate." Embryo started the PM and slowly sailed away from the warship, "I''m having trouble defining exactly what the identity of Lingus is now, but you have to protect him no matter what."


    "I will protect Ade without you saying so." Ange followed him, "What exactly is the use of Villkiss? Compared to those MSs, it has nobat power at all, right?"


    "Nobat power at all?" As if he had heard some kind of cold joke, Embryo sneered, "This is the crystallization of my thousand years of wisdom, the machine that I have painstakingly built for Yang, how can it have nobat power?"


    "You really are a faggot " Ange whispered in a small voice.


    "Even a weak man like Yang can easily use its field, even by someone with little jumper talent like Yang can easily use its fifth-generation boson jumping system, not to mention its ultimate weapon, the Space Time Convergence Cannon, which can be easily used by singing the same song with me." Embryo paused for a moment, "Thisst one is temporarily unusable due to Yang''s encryption, and I don''t know the password. But Yang is worthy of being Yang, only he can crack my system, and only he can make a system that I can''t crack."


    "It''s great that Ade is not Dr. Yang." Ange breathed a sigh of relief, "You''re even scarier than Alice."


    "Transform it." Said the ck PM and turned into a human form, "Let me show you Villkiss'' true power."


    Ange transformed Villkiss, and followed immediately by a startled cry, "What''s that extra thing on Villkiss?"


    "To make up for not being able to use the Space Time Convergence Cannon, I''ve loaded all the beam shields, beam sabers, and beam rifles from my hull onto Villkiss." Embryo exined, "You have to protect him with these weapons."


    "Please, just get to Dr. Yang." Ange muttered in a low voice, "I''m afraid you can''t resist taking Ade to quench your thirst."


    A few hourster, thousands of miles away in the Pacific Ocean, two PMs rushed into the sea, one after the other, and dived downward without hesitation.


    "Surprisingly, it really doesn''t leak!" Ange looked at the so-called "airtight field" with amazement, "Ade and I always thought Villkiss'' cockpit was not airtight, and he alwaysined about the cold. Well, I''d rather not tell him that it has this feature, it is also good to let him blow the wind."


    "Of course it won''t leak." Embryo felt extremely speechless, "PM''s airtight field can protect the pilot in a vacuum, deep sea, very low temperature, and very high temperature, this is the PM made to explore the new world. The reason why it is not fully enclosed is to facilitate eye contact between pilots."


    "No, I can''t take it anymore." Ange only feel a tightness in her chest and shortness of breath, nausea and regurgitation, "Ade, help me."


    "Attention, it''sing."


    The bottom of the sea was pitch ck, all lights were from the PM''s own luminous lighting. After a while, Ange finally vaguely saw a huge shadow in the distance. It is Gagiel.


    "This size is a bit scary." Ange felt slightly nervous, "The bottom of the sea is its home turf, is it better for us to lure it to the surface to fight?"


    "Even if the strength of your soul is not enough for you to sense the angel''s emotions, you can analyze it by observing its subtle movements." Embryo was unusually calm, "The other side is panicking right now."


    As soon as they talked, Gagiel opened its bloody mouth and rushed over. Ange looked at Embryo''s indifferent look and directly rushed to Gagiel''s mouth. The resistance of the seawater seems to have no effect on Villkiss, the PM''s movement is smooth and natural without a hint of obstruction, easily breaking through the critical distance of AT field.


    Out of her expectations, Gagiel''s upper and lower jaws closed with unimaginable speed, and Villkiss was about to be torn in two by its sharp teeth. Ange pulled out the beam saber in the nick of time and thrust it toward the teeth above. The seawater around the saber evaporated under the heat, then the saber cut through the angel''s sharp teeth like cutting mud, and Villkiss took advantage of this gap to rush straight in. For the PM, which was just under eight meters tall, there was plenty of room to move around in the fish-like angel''s mouth.


    "Unicorn?" Ange was surprised to find Ade''s Gundam in the depths of the mouth, "What kind of fish is this, one with only a mouth and no digestive organs?"


    Then Ange found a small red orb not far behind Unicorn, embedded in the angel''s throat, which was unusually conspicuous under the reflection of Villkiss''s light. As if sensing danger, Gagiel also twisted its body desperately, and Ange was flung around in the fish-like angel''s mouth.


    "This angel is even dumber than me." Ange smiled triumphantly, "You''re acting too obvious, obviously that''s the weakness!"


    Ange controlled her bnce for a moment, lifted the beam saber and stabbed at the red orb. This thing was quite hard, and it took Ange a lot of stabbing to make a crack. Whenever this thing was attacked, the angel struggled frantically until Ange finally burst it after a lot of effort, and the fish-like angel''s movements only gradually stopped.


    "Oh no, what if the mouth doesn''t open after it dies?" Ange found herself being carried to the bottom of the sea by the angel''s corpse and called out in a panic.


    "Jump with it." Embryo''s voice rang out on the channel.


    Ange put away the beam saber and dashed towards Unicorn, Villkiss'' body glowed with blue light, and the two machines suddenly disappeared in ce at the moment of contact.


    Thousands of miles away in the Antic Ocean, Villkiss was floating in the air, holding Unicorn which was twice as big as itself.


    "You can already protect him, and I can go to see Yang without regrets." Embryo''s voice was slightly sad, "Please tell Lingus for me to thank him for everything he has done for me."


    "Wait, what did Ade do for you?" The ck PM disappeared before Ange got an answer, and Ange shouted, "Don''t you run, exin to me clearly!"


    When Ange returned to Iserlohn with Unicorn, she was greeted by smiling Momoka and shocked Lacus.


    "How is it possible " C.C. felt her worldview copse, "What the hell have I been doing  "


    "The only bad news is Ade seems to be asleep." Ange held Ade out from the cockpit out in front of others, "Alice said that he had been this way after the battle that day. Will he never be able to wake up?"


    "Shut up." Alice protested loudly, "Ade said that you are not allowed to make FLAGs."


    At this moment, somewhere in the middle of an unnameable space.


    "Huh, Embryo, you''re back?"


    "I can leave with you without regret this time. Please don''t mind me, you two continue."


    "Yes, yes, don''t interrupt, continue. Just now, we talked about Leonard raiding your institute and Treize and Teletha happened to be away, then what happened?"


    "And then Leonard took me away. I spent months to gain his good sense, and that was pretty difficult."


    "There is no end to it? Why did you get taken away again? You were kidnapped by Chang Wufei just before, right?"


    "They all want to catch me, what can I do?"

 Chapter 109: Self-discipline of Actors

    Chapter 109: Self-discipline of Actors


    "Shock! Dr. Linguses back to life, Anaheim bes the biggest winner!"


    "Shock! Dr. Rengers has a new love, what can Lacus do in this situation?"


    Ange turned off the entire front page with "Shock! Dr. Lingus XXX!" and opened another news app, but found that nothing had changed. She put the phone away, pulled the chair closer to the hospital bed, leaned out and poked Ade''s cheek with her finger, and whispered, "Shock! Dr. Lingus can''t move, and the mysterious beautiful girl did this to him."


    Momoka puffed out augh behind her.


    It had been a week since Ade was brought back to the moon, unconscious and surviving on fluids. Both Amuro and Tiffa had visited, and although their own powers were strong, they were just ordinary NTs, helpless to deal with such specialized problems. The doctors at the hospital were even more helpless, stating that Ade was in a vegetative state and could only wait for a miracle to bring his consciousness back.


    Since that battle, the people of Misurugi lost the Dawn''s Royal Pir and were suddenly unable to use their superpowers overnight. The whole country was thrown into panic, followed by riots. At the same time, the fog of war on the map also suddenly disappeared, and spy satellites easily observed all this. The "kind" Colonel Sciro immediately dispatched an international humanitarian peacekeeping force to upy the entire territory of Misurugi, promising to help them re-establish order so that Misurugi would also be bathed in the warmth of the Earth Federation family.


    Before the arrival of the TITANS force, Ange persuaded the kind-hearted Loran and Diana to allow all the Normas who were willing to go with her to move to the moon, against the strong opposition of C.C. and Lacus. In addition to Commander Jill and other people who had nothing to do with Ade, all the girls who had received Ade''s psychological counseling followed Ange and left.


    So in Lacus and C.C.''s desperate gaze, Ange with dozens of beautiful girls back to the moon.


    After that, all of these girls without any skill except fighting joined Ade''s securitypany, and their only job is to protect Ade''s security in shifts. For example, the current protector in the ward is -


    "Salia, please go out for a moment." Ange righteously ordered, "I''m going to clean Ade''s body, please avoid suspicion, thank you."


    "Ange, it''s hard for you to do this for Mr. Ade every day, isn''t it?" Salia gulped and suggested in a low voice, "Why don''t you let me do it today and you take a break?"


    "Why does each of you have to make such requests? Do you really think I''m stupid?!" Ange had a displeased look, "Get out, if you don''t get out, your payment will be deducted!"


    "Tsk." Salia smacked her lips, "We all came out of Arsenal, why should we not even have money for food and you have so much money that you can pay us a sry? It''s so unfair."


    Ange smiled smugly without answering, and Salia left the ward helplessly. Anaheim''s shares were still in C.C.''s hands, and the rest of the property had been legally inherited by Lacus. Ade was afraid of Ange being bullied in the financial, so he gave her all the money he previously saved, now this security team, which was formed by pure beautiful girls, is paid by Ange alone.


    "Wake up soon. Friday feels bored without you." Ange poked Ade''s senseless face again, then lifted the white quilt on the hospital bed, "Momoka,e give a hand."


    "Yes, Your Highness Angelise!" The maiddy was full of smiles on her face.


    In the afternoon, Momoka went back early to make dinner, who now had contracted all the chores of the family. Ange yed with her cell phone, checking Ade every now and then, and waited until evening to go home. In the evening, there will be another group of girls guarding the hospital in charge of Ade''s security, they are all professionally trained inbat. Ange is very clear about their fighting ability, the only thing she feels uneasy about is whether these young girls will secretly do something bad to Ade while she is not there.


    As soon as she got home, Mineva flew into her arms and rubbed her cheek affectionately, Ange also happily picked the little girl up and lifted her up high to y with her.


    "Is Uncle Ade still not awake?" Mineva just asked, then got the answer from Ange''s face, "Sister Ange, don''t worry, Uncle Ade just went out to y, he will definitelye back."


    Ange responded absentmindedly, not taking the little girl''s words seriously. Although she was quite fond of Mineva, she did not really believe in the little girl''s words, and only took it as childish talk.


    At this moment, Momoka was cooking dinner, Lacus was not yet off work, and C.C. was lying on the sofa, watching TV again. Ange thought about it and carried Mineva back to her room, she had something private to say to the little girl.


    When she got into the room, Ange put Mineva on the bed, took a chair and sat face to face with her, organized hernguage, and said, "Mineva, I think you should not put your face long in front of C.C. and Lacus. Although I don''t like them either, this makes the atmosphere in the house awkward, and Ade won''t feel good when hees back."


    "They made that kind of thing and didn''t feel guilty at all, and want to go back by themselves, leaving Uncle Ade alone." The little girl pouted, and her brow furrowed, "If it wasn''t for Sister Ange who saved Uncle Ade back, Uncle Ade would have been eaten by the fish."


    "I don''t think he''s too likely to be eaten by the fish." Ange said seriously, "It''s more likely that there''s another aunt in the house."


    Mineva fell silent, and Ange waited silently without speaking. After a while, Mineva took the initiative and said, "Sister Ange, you''re right, I shouldn''t put on a long face to them."


    "Right?" Ange suddenly smiled with joy, "I also know how to teach the children!"


    "I remember, Auntie Lacus and Auntie Haman both taught me to look happy in such situations, to give each other the illusion of getting along." The young girl was enlightened, "They also taught a lot of useful things that can be used now."


    "Uh, it doesn''t seem to be what I thought it would be?" Ange rubbed her chin, "How old are you? Why have you begun to think these things?"


    Mineva jumped off the bed and ran out of the room. Ange hurriedly followed behind. Mineva ran up to C.C., looked at her with a guilty face, lowered her head, and said, "I''m sorry, Sister C.C., I shouldn''t have done that to you. Sister Ange has educated me, I know I was wrong."


    C.C. took her attention away from the TV and stared dumbfounded at Mineva, then raised her head to look at Ange, who was not far away, and froze for a long time before responding, "It''s okay, you''re still young, I don''t me you."


    "Thank you, Sister C.C.!" Mineva gave her a kiss on the cheek, "Sister C.C. is the best!"


    When Lacus came home from work, Mineva used the exact same trick on Lacus again. Lacus also fell for the trick and didn''t have any suspicion at all.


    After the meal, Lacus hosted an important meeting. Since Mineva behaved particrly well today, she was agreed to participate.


    "Regarding Ade''s treatment, it''s not a good idea to just leave it and wait for him to get better on his own. Ange is right, it''s time to be more proactive." Lacus looked around, "I contacted Cha Quattro today."


    "Contacted him for what?" Ange asked, "I remember Ade saying he was much weaker than that NT named Amuro."


    "He has information that we don''t have." Lacus exined, "ording to him, there are two ces in the world right now that have the most thorough research on NT. One is TITANS''s Abnormal Humans Study Center, and the other is P.L.A.N.T.''s New Type Institute."


    "You''re looking for Haman Karn?" C.C. immediately understood, "Won''t it be too risky?"


    "I can''t make up my mind either, that''s why I brought it out for discussion." Lacus smiled bitterly, "Only at this time, I hope that there is an NT around, at least we can judge if Haman Karn is sincere in this situation."


    "Me, me, me!" Mineva raised her small hand, "I''m an NT!"


    Only then did everyone present remember the fact that Mineva was an NT, which even Lacus had inadvertently overlooked.


    "Then how about asking Karn to try first?" C.C. suddenly sighed, "But I always feel like the plot is going to go back around again, Char came up with a bad idea."


    At this moment, Char, who came up with a bad idea, was visiting the school festival of Ashford Academy with Nanai.


    The two casually strolled around for a while then found a secluded ce to sit and rest in the shade, and Char couldn''t help but exim, "This is youth."


    "You''re not old enough to say that, are you?" Nanai leaned on his shoulder, "Isn''t this identity, Full Frontal being wanted by Britannia? Why did you evene to Japan?"


    "A mediocre person might think that this identity is no longer usable, but I don''t think so. This identity is more valuable today." Char smiled faintly, "I am now to y the real role of this identity."


    "Don''t you have to deal with TITANS?" Nanai asked in disbelief, "This is Britannia''s territory."


    "TITANS is not an isted individual, but a collection of officer groups led by Sciro and the interest groups behind them." Char gestured, "It''s a web, Sciro, Marcenas, Charles, even Haman, Loran, Lingus, all in the web, and one thing leads to another. It''s not as simple as killing Sciro and solving the problem, there are many aspects to consider. I just chose the entry point that would maximize the use of Frontal as an identity."


    Nanai, who came from a researcher background, basically couldn''t understand what Char was saying, but that didn''t stop her from gazing eagerly at her beloved with adoring eyes.


    "Wait, there''s NewType?"Char was suddenly alerted, "This feeling, could it be !"


    Through the long time spent with Amuro, Lingus, Kamille, and others, Char was now able to roughly separate himself from other NTs. He roughly divides NTs into three levels: those who are about the same as him, such as Glemy and Haman; those who are stronger than him, such as Amuro and Kamille; and those who he cannot estimate at all, such as Lingus and Tiffa. Although he couldn''t tell who was who, he could roughly feel the level of the NT in front of him, and then he could deduce who the person actually was based on other clues.


    "This terrible intensity " Char calmly pushed his sunsses, "Lingus has not yet awakened, there is no mistake, it must be Tiffa."


    Not long after, a group of chattering young boys and girls appeared in Char''s view, and he recognized Kururugi at once. Relying on the appreciation of the two princesses, he finally became a knight of the round table, but now he was suspended for inspection due to a major mistake, and even risked being stripped of the title of the knight of the round table. Right now, Kururugi is in the midst of a career disappointment, showing a depressed, forced smile on his face.


    Then Char noticed that there was a handsome, ck-haired teenager, pushing a wheelchair beside Kururugi, and on the wheelchair sat a pitiful maiden, and this maiden was the NT he sensed before, whose level should be the same as Lingus and Tiffa.


    "There is still this level of NT on the earth?" Char was shocked inwardly, but on the surface, he looked still very calm, "This is really an unexpected discovery "


    Kururugi also spotted him, and his shock was overwhelming. He left hispanion behind and quickly ran to Char, whispering viciously, "What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, I came to look for you." Char replied frankly, "Kururugi-kun, since you managed to stay alive, it is necessary for us to have a good talk."


    The handsome ck-haired boy who immediately noticed his friend''s abnormality also pushed the wheelchair here, asking in a courteous tone, "Hello, I am Lelouch Lamperouge, Kururugi''s friend. Are you Kururugi''s friend too?"


    "Hello." Char greeted with a self-effacing nod, as if he had never heard of the name, "Yes, I am Kururugi-Kun''s friend, you can call me Full Frontal."


    "Full Frontal" Lelouch''s eyes instantly sharpened, "The Britannia wanted criminal who almost killed Kururugi, you took the initiative toe here, so I guess you must be very confident in yourself?"


    "It seems that you know me too?" Char smiled, "Not so much confident, just trying to clear up a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding, you''ll be handed over to the Britannia government soon." Lelouch said coldly, "Kururugi, there is no need to listen to this man''s words, he''s trying to use you."


    "I never expected Kururugi-kun to be personally involved, and I''m sorry for almost losing him." Char shook his head regretfully, "But sometimes, sacrifices just happen for ideals, even if it''s yourself. I wonder if Kururugi-kun regrets what he did?"


    "I''ve never regretted-"


    "Kururugi, don''t talk to him!" Lelouch interrupted his friend, "You take Nunnally and go first, let me deal with him here."


    Kururugi hesitated for a moment and chose to trust his friend, pushing Nunnally''s wheelchair and leaving first.


    "I''ll give you one more word of exnation, and I''ll call the police if you can''t justify yourself." Lelouch looked at Char warily, but Char still read excitement and anticipation in his body movements, "Answer me, what is your purpose?"


    The young girl in the wheelchair was already far away and not in Char''s senses. He took a deep breath, exhaled heavily, then shrugged helplessly and said in a self-loathing tone, "I am indeed using Kururugi-kun, because I want to defeat Britannia."


    "Reason?" Lelouch''s eyes glowed.


    "I have a grudge against Emperor Charles." Char said through gritted teeth, "Unless I die, I will not give up my revenge."


    Lelouch Lamperouge


    Nunnally Vi Britannia

 Chapter 110: Humans Are Screwed

    Chapter 110: Humans Are Screwed


    PS: The Reward System is almost done. I will start to test it in a few days. The readers who help edit the sentences will get points as a reward, and theputational form is The Number of Characters * (1 + Text Simrity). For example, you help edit a sentence with 100 characters and the text-simrity after your correction is 80%, then you will get 100 * (1 + 20%) = 120 points. Theputational form for tranting will be The Number of Characters * 2. For example, the trantor trantes 1000 characters, then the trantor will get 1000 * 2 = 2000 points.


    The Value of 1 point = The Site''s Revenue / The Total Number of Points. You can ask me to send you money via the email you are using to log in to this site at any time. I have to admit, the site doesn''t have a lot of ie at present, but after I finish the trantion of this novel (This novel is fanfiction and can''t be sold, I know it. I just want to trante it. lol), I will start to trante and publish novels that can be sold on Amazon. Authorized, of course. I''m holding the contract documents. Gravity Tales'' webmaster also holds one copy from me, but since Gravity Tales has been shut down, we don''t talk about them.


    As for how much money can we get from the Amazon sales, well, I was a trantor of Zenith Novels and this was the money I earned in the past three years. You can have a guess from it:


    Before the Reward System is totallypleted, the promises listed on this page are still effective.


    Chapter 110: Humans Are Screwed


    A conversation hade to an end in some nameless chat room.


    "There''s nothing more I can do, so take care of yourself." Yang Wen-li sighed andmented, "I''m sorry to let you face this kind of world alone, if I know it earlier, I should let Embryo stay and help you."


    "I shouldn''t y the game of ''decipher the world view'' with you if I know it earlier, now I have the impulse to run away with you." Adeughed bitterly, "How can I y when all the bad forebodings alle true?"


    "You may not be able to live to that day. Are you worrying too much?" Yang Wen-li reassured him, "Who will care about the world a hundred yearster?"


    "I will care, C.C. will still be alive by then, should we let her face that kind of thing alone?" Ade said, "Then it''s better that I take CODE over and kill her, rather than let her die in loneliness and despair."


    "You can think about these after you live through the shuraba scene of your women." Yang Wen-li''s tone was sour, "I think that Lacus will have a heel-face turn sooner orter. Inside pink is ck, and her inside is especially ck."


    "Don''t worry, I have long figured out." Ade smiled lightly, "If I like her, I will never let her go; if I love her, I will never leave her. What is the use of ying dumb? You will eventually be dumped in the end. Being rejected, pursuing her again; being refused again, then using force; if the force doesn''t work, then using the drug. The worst result is being chopped to death, but if you don''t dare take this risk, how do you have the courage to say love her?"


    Yang Wen-li silent for a long time, then suddenly let out a long sigh, "If I had this awareness, I would not be a virgin to death."


    The two chatted casually for a few more minutes, but they both understood that it was almost time, and the atmosphere was getting heavy.


    "Then let''s stop here. After all, all good things muste to an end." Yang Wen-li looked a little sad, "Please make sure you are happy, we  will never meet again."


    "Well, farewell."


    Yang Wen-li''s consciousness gradually flew far away, until it can no longer be touched. Ade suddenly felt a void inside, as if he had lost something important, and then his consciousness slowly returned to his body. He opened his eyes, and what came into view was apletely unfamiliar ceiling, with a warm, moist feelinging from the corner of his eyes.


    The person beside him used something to wipe away the liquid left at the corner of his eyes, then gently held his hand without asking anything.


    "Ange, where are we?" Ade stared nkly at the ceiling.


    "P.L.A.N.T." The young girl replied, "I was nning to send you to the New Type Institute to find a way to wake you up, but since you woke up on your own, is it possible for us to go straight back?"


    "No, just in time, I have something important for Haman." Ade gave a push to try to sit up, but his arms were too weak, and he fell backward halfway. Ange hurriedly reached out to support him so he could sit up.


    "You should stay in the hotel today and not move around." Ange took the initiative to massage his arm and leg muscles, "Although it''s not long, you still have to let your body get used to the current condition, and you have to rest for at least a day."


    "You''re the expert, I''ll do as you say." Ade turned his head to look at the young girl and suddenly pulled up his voice, "Wait, how long have I been lying down? Has your hair gotten longer? Why do I remember that it didn''t reach my shoulders before?"


    "You''ve only been lying down for a week, and it''s been a long time since my hair grew this long." Ange withdrew one hand and curled her hair with her fingertips. Her tone was a bit sultry, "You didn''t feel the change because we could see each other every day before, but you only realized it when you suddenly saw my hair again."


    "Why did you suddenly grow your hair?" Ade asked curiously, "Your short hair is also quite good-looking."


    "Didn''t you say it?." Ange puffed up her cheeks, her voice getting smaller and smaller, "I can''t help with IQ or EQ, but at least, I can do something to the hair"


    Ade recalled what he had said, guffawed, stretched out his arms to the young girl, hugging her and gently rocking her body. Ange froze for a short while, then reached out and hugged him back. The two spent a cozy moment in silence until Ade awkwardly coughed and Ange''s face turned red.


    "I''ve said that you should go to rest today, why do you immediately think wrongly? I''m really speechless." Instead ofining, the young girl''s voice sounded a bit happy, "Anyway, you are not allowed to move, leave it all to me~"


    Ange came out from the bathroom after washing up and spat her tongue mischievously at Ade on the bed.


    "You had a few seconds of inattention halfway through, it''s very demotivating for me, okay?" The young girl sat next to him and rxed into his arms, "Exin yourself or I''ll get upset. If I''m not happy, I''ll never do this kind of thing for you again."


    "This, this " Ade looked innocently up at the ceiling, "Tiffa spotted me, gave me a quick hello, then probably she realized what was going on, she scampered off. "


    Ange''s face instantly became burning red.


    "Why is Tiffa here?" Ade tried to change the subject, "Tell me about what happened after recycling me, Embryo had told me the previous things."


    "Oh, oh." Ange nodded, trying to pretend that nothing had happened, "The team needed an NT, and Grandpa Chang Wufei sent Tiffa and Garrod over. Other than that, the only ones who came along were me and some bodyguards in charge of security. Momoka and others were all on the moon."


    "Wait, where''s the intellect in charge?" Ade squeezed Ange''s hand, "For the record, I don''t mean anything against you."


    "I think you''re clearly taking it personally!" Ange pinched him with dissatisfaction, "With Tiffa being the super NT, do we still need an intellect in charge?"


    "You all have a deep misunderstanding of NT." Ade sighed, "As long as the method is right, an NT can also deceive another NT."


    Next, the two opened the window for venttion and Ange gave Ade an ount of what had happened earlier. After the smell in the room dissipated, Ange informed everyone that Ade had woken up, then everyone came over to say hello to Ade. Tiffa''s face turned red as soon as she saw Ade, and Ade was desperately apologizing in the mind space. Although Garrod didn''t know what had happened, he still got alerted.


    Then Ade made a phone call to the home, and then contacted Haman. In order to save unnecessary trouble and bypass the reporters, the trip waspletely confidential, Ade and his party stayed in a government-run hotel, and only a few people knew about it. He and Haman had fairly pleasant cooperation, and Haman readily agreed toe over tomorrow in secret.


    The next day, Ade met Haman in in clothes at the hotel without incident.


    "You didn''t go back immediately but ask to see me, I suppose there is something extremely important?" Haman casually sat down opposite Ade. Her eyes gestured to Ange behind Ade, full of disdain, "Changing women again? You and Char must have a lot inmon."


    "Char has a new lover?" Ade ignored her sneer and was instead taken aback, "Didn''t he run off on his own?"


    "Nanai, the second director of the New Type Institute, disappeared after learning of Char''s escape, she was originally Char''s assistant, where do you think she ran off to?" Haman sneered, "If not, there would be no need to put Glemy in charge of the Institute now."


    "Glemy is in charge of the Institute?!" A cold sweat broke out from Ade''s back, "I woke up just in time "


    "What''s your bias against my people?" Haman raised an eyebrow, "Get down to business, my time is valuable."


    "Before we get to business, can I ask curiously?" Ade pointed to the two simr-looking young girls standing behind Haman, who were stealing nces at him every now and then, "Who are these two beauties? Are they taking Glemy''s original ce?"


    "Heh, man." Haman grunted lightly, "The Hawke sisters, my guardsmen. They were personally promoted from ZAFT by me and can bepletely trusted."


    Ade nodded in realization, not dwelling on the issue. He took a deep breath and said with a straight face, "I wish to make a deal with you. I will do my best to help you stabilize the situation in P.L.A.N.T., including convincing the Moon to give you all-round assistance militarily and economically. In exchange, you need to stay in power and support me unconditionally when I need it."


    "Arrogant deal, spoken as if I can''t grasp the P.L.A.N.T. without your help." Haman immediately realized Ade''s meaning after she said that, "Someone will mess things up and you think I won''t be able to control the situation?"


    Ade didn''t say anything, just stared at her in silence. He did not want to reveal too much information, but he has no choice sometimes.


    "Since I inherited the Zabi family and Char''s power, I''ve been trying to find ways to divide them. They''ve also been making small moves on ZAFT and economic issues, but that''s all they can do." Haman muttered to herself, "You think that I can''t control it, are they going to y the armed coup again? No, that''s not enough to bring me down. Some of my people are actually their people? Plus with that attitude you just had, Glemy Toto will betray me?"


    "May I ask where did you get your IQ?" Ade asked sincerely, "Someone in my family especially needs it."


    Ange tried to restrain the urge to secretly pinch him. She decided to teach him a lesson after Haman returned.


    "This information is very meaningful, its value is enough to let this meeting continue." Haman didn''t care about Ade''s gag, "What about your reasoning? What do you mean by ''unconditional support''? I don''t think I have the charisma for it, nor do I think you''re stupid enough to do it."


    The more gentlemanly answer here would be "You underestimate your own charm," but to prevent entering an odd branch route, Ade chose to show his hand directly, "The next thing I''m going to say is rather incredible, I hope the Hawke sisters behind you can go out for a while, and Ange will also go out as a sign of good faith."


    Haman considered for a moment, acquiesced to Ade''s im, and gestured for the Hawke sisters to go out. Ange gave Ade a worried look and chose to believe him as well.


    With Ade and Haman alone in the room, Haman didn''t look nervous at all, "Say, your reason for doing this. Don''t tell me Char''s sea monster story. I already know this, it won''t convince me."


    "This monster has a dozen other brothers of various shapes and sizes, which is part of what I''m going to say, but let''s start with the most fundamental thing." Ade took a sip of water to moisten his throat, "First, let''s assume the two fundamental axioms of this universe."


    Hearing the topic be so grandiose all of a sudden, feeling the stark emotion in her consciousness, Haman also couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    "First, the first priority of civilization is survival, not mutual understanding."


    "You''ve established that more than human civilizations exist in the universe? Fossils?" Haman immediately shook her head, "This sociology-like inference cannot be realized on an individual case. Not just one extraterrestrial civilization, but many?"


    "I hope beyond hope that you are friendly." Ade smiled admiringly and continued, "Second, energy is infinite, but the medium for obtaining infinite energy is finite."


    "A medium for acquiring infinite energy?" Haman shuddered slightly, she couldn''t have known better what this meant to a ruler, "The terms you are offering are bing more and more tempting."


    "Next, we made two important deductions." Ade did not exin who "we" are, and Haman did not ask, "The physical phenomena of a universe are reacted to by the rules of physics. For example, if there are no Minovsky particles in a universe, then the Minovsky particle reactor will not work in that universe. By the same token, if our universe can work with a boson jumping device, then Chulip crystal must exist in our universe."


    There were many professional terms Haman didn''t understand, but this did not prevent her from understanding the logic. She even noticed Ade''s unsolicited message, "You have confirmed the existence of parallel universes?"


    Ade did not answer positively, but continued to speak, "The second deduction, the propagation of consciousness is not media-free. As you can see from the pushing satellite event, souls can interact with each other, as well as act on the matter. So there must be a medium for the propagation and action of consciousness."


    Haman nodded in recognition. She, as an NT, had some experience with this paragraph.


    "So the conclusion is drawn." Ade said with a matter-of-fact expression, "Humans are screwed."


    "Huh?" Haman immediately felt that either Ade did not say it clearly, or her own IQ is not enough, "No, no, no, start over again. How did you get the conclusion that humans are screwed?"


    At the same time, Glemy Toto was wandering around the street blindly.


    He had put off all his work and was fully prepared for Dr. Lingus'' visit. Now he was told that the trip was canceled, which made him a bit distracted somehow. With nothing to do, he simply gave himself a vacation and came out to rx.


    Walking on the street, Glemy suddenly felt a powerful and gentle consciousness, a level of NT he had never heard of, maybe only the legendary Lingus could bepared to it.


    He immediately sprinted in the direction he sensed, and not long after that, he saw a long-haired girl with a pretty face, wearing a simple dress, with a faint smile on her face, and the boy shopping with her was ignored by him decisively.


    He stretched out his right hand on his left chest, feeling his wildly beating heart, murmuring, "Mom  could this be love?"


    Meyrin Hawke


    LunamariaHawke

 Chapter 111: Spoilers of the Script

    Chapter 111: Spoilers of the Script


    Ange and the pair of sisters were guarding the entrance to the room. Since they didn''t know each other, she felt a little awkward at first. Fortunately, the other party took the initiative to introduce themselves to her. Ange thus learned that the older sister''s name is Lunamaria Hawke and her little sister''s name is Meyrin Hawke, both are avid fans of Haman.


    Ade and Haman were inside for a long time. Ange had a chat with the Hawke sisters to pass the time. The bad thing is that both sisters keep inquiring about her rtionship with Ade.


    "Dr. Lingus is married, right? Miss Lacus, no, it should be Mrs. Lingus now." Meyrin curiously poked around, "But Miss Ange and Dr. Lingus look like a couple, right?"


    "Could it be that you met Dr. Lingus when he was missing?" Lunamaria had a brainstorm, "Like when the doctor was in trouble, he was saved by Miss Ange, and then he fell in love with you?"


    The two sisters looked at her expectantly, the fire of gossip burning in the two pairs of beautiful eyes. Ange was a bit distressed about whether to admit it, selfishly she wanted to be recognized, but doing so might cause trouble for Ade. After struggling for a while, she decided to deny it. Ade had been preupied after waking up, and she felt that she could not give Ade any trouble at such a time.


    She was about to say something, then saw Tiffa and Garrod suddenly appear at the other end of the corridor. The two were in a hurry, Garrod had a nervous look on his face, and even Tiffa was in a rare moment of panic.


    "What''s wrong?" Ange greeted them with a quick step, "What''s going on?"


    The duo felt a surge of reassurance at the sight of Ange, and Garrod settled down to answer, "We saw a strange man on the street. The guy first approached Tiffa unkindly, and after he was rejected, he still stalked us. We walked all the way, and he followed all the way, trailing all the way to the hotel outside before leaving."


    "I can''t believe there''s a pervert out in broad daylight, this ce is too bad forw and order!" Ange was indignant, "Did the man say his name? The Speaker is inside right now, speak to Adeter and have Haman arrest him directly!"


    "He didn''t say his name." Garrod thought for a moment, "But we can pull up the surveince, there must be some on the road, right? Sister Ange is right, these miscreants who had evil intentions to Tiffa should all be arrested, and none of them should be spared."


    "Forget it, don''t give Ade-san any trouble." Tiffa shook her head slightly, "That man has no malice."


    Garrod, who had always obeyed Tiffa''s words, immediately shut up after she said that. The two went back to their room, but Ange felt they couldn''t just let it go. Ade and Haman talked for several hours, and they had a meal together in the middle. When the meeting was over, it was already evening. Haman came out with a serious look on her face, and left with the Hawke sisters without even looking at Ange.


    When Ange returned to the room, she saw Ade stretching. She went behind him and rubbed his shoulders, "You guys have a lot to talk about, you''ve been talking all day. How did it go, did it work out?"


    "Basically, she was convinced. She understands that I''m not lying." Ade felt the soreness on his shoulder and showed an expression of enjoyment, "But Haman Karn is not such an easy woman, she still needs time to think about it, not to mention that even if the deal is done, we need to continue discussing the details, so we may have to stay here for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I will stay with you." Obviously, they had done everything, Ange was still embarrassed when talking about this, "But the security here is not very good, Tiffa almost got into danger today."


    After listening to Ange''s ry, Ade breathed a sigh of relief, "Both you and Garrod are exaggerating, this is a normal behavior for male NTs to encounter Tiffa."


    "That''s totally perverted, right? Which part''s normal?" Ange recalled several NTs she knew, "Don''t Amuro and Char just act normal?"


    "They''re just more mature and know how to restrain themselves." Adeughed, "Haven''t you noticed that these two are especially nice to talk to when they are in front of Tiffa? Amuro is just as well, Char is especially obvious, you can observe carefully next time you have the chance."


    "Really? So as long as it''s a male NT, he will have a good feeling about Tiffa?" Ange froze and suddenly reacted, "You are also a male NT, you also have a crush on Tiffa?"


    " It''s just normal good feelings among NTs, no impure thoughts at all."


    "That won''t work either, I''m jealous!" Ange instantly blew up, hugging Ade, and then threw him to the bed, "Did you say that my IQ needs to be recharged in front of Haman? I have given you so much respect in public, and you do not give me any respect, hum! I, Angelise, will make you understand that it is you, Ade, whose physical strength needs to be recharged!"


    "What kind of jealousy are you having?" Ade rubbed his hair, "My hair is dark and thick. Look carefully, it''s not a yellow color."


    "Don''t say something I don''t understand to change the subject!" Ange pounced viciously, "Tiffa is right next door, if you dare to be distracted once like yesterday, there will be one more to go for you. You are not allowed to sleep until it''s done!"


    "I think you''re just giving me a hard time - crap!" Ade hissed, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Don''t use your teeth! Ah, Friday, didn''t you do pretty well yesterday?"


    "Ange! Not Friday!" The young girl looked up with her face blushed, "Well, did I really do well yesterday?"


    Then the time came to midnight.


    Ange, with her head resting on Ade''s chest and her body wrapped around him like an octopus, stretched out a finger to poke his cheek and said in a sticky voice, "Ade, I want more."


    "There is a limit to what a person can do, Ange." Ade grabbed her hand, "We''ll talk about it after I have obtained the S2 (SuperSolenoid)."


    "Just try hard." Ange rubbed against his chest, "I don''t know why, but I especially want to do it today."


    "Who wants it, who tries it." Ade continued to y possum, "I need to recharge."


    Ange tangled for a short while, came to his ear and whispered a word, then let out a shocked cry, "Wow, you really turned on after hearing that? Pervert! I can''t believe it!"


    "You''re even more pervert than me toe up with such an idea! What do you usually read?"


    "Does it matter now?" Ange panted and stared at him, her eyes filled with tenderness, "Do it?"


    Clearly exhausted, Ade''s body was suddenly full of energy as he rolled over and pinned Ange underneath, his breathing ragged like muffled thunder, "Just be prepared!"


    "Mmm~"


    Another week passed, Haman almost came to discuss with Ade every day. He could feel that Haman was already convinced. They have even been discussing details in advance such as "assuming we reached a cooperation, what to do?"


    This day, Ade is reading the news in the room, Ange ying with her phone beside him, Garrod and Tiffa going out shopping again.


    "The ck Knights are running an independence movement in Japan?" Ade skimmed the details incredulously, "On what grounds? Where''s the money? Where are the people? Where are the supplies? C.C. is still home."


    "What''s wrong?" Ange heard a familiar name, "Let''s see, ZERO, the ck Knights'' leader, the mysterious masked man,unched Japan''s second independence movement, Britannia will probably be the biggest loser. Captain Quattro Bajeena, an expert in the industry, expressed strong condemnation and suggested that the Earth Federation military intervene to help restore peace and stability to the situation. Quattro is Char, right? What does this have to do with C.C.?"


    "Nothing to do with C.C." Ade shook his head, "But what does it have to do with Char?"


    The two were talking when there was a knock on the door. Ade agreed Haman walked in, and Ange went out consciously to stand at the door with Hawke sisters. After a week, Ange had be quite familiar with the sisters, and the three of them chatted every day to pass the time.


    In the room, Ade and Haman sat down face to face and were about to speak when suddenly the NT radar in his head sounded more than wildly. He grabbed Haman and flung himself to the ground, and the next second, a bullet mark appeared where Haman was originally located.


    "Ange!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard the sound of gunfire in the hallway, and ten secondster, the door to the room was kicked open and Ange appeared in the doorway with a gun, "All taken out, no casualties on our side. Ade, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Ade looked to the other one in the room, "Haman?"


    "The signal was cut off here." Haman put down her phone, "The target is me. I''m being followed."


    Lunamaria also appeared behind Ange, holding a gun in her hand, "The floor has been secured, Lord Haman, it''s not safe here, let''s get out."


    Ade and Haman looked at each other, nodded, and then were escorted to the stairs. Along the way, Ange killed every enemy that appeared in her sight, the others hardly had a chance to shoot. When everyone arrived at the first floor, only to find the hotel lobby empty, the staff has long been cleaned up.


    "The enemy has no identification credentials on him, but their quality is high." After ensuring that the lobby was safe, Lunamaria said, "Not ordinary gunmen, I''m afraid that they are from ZAFT."


    "And there are quite a few of them." Meyrin added, "If not for Miss Ange, we are no match for them."


    "Armed coup?" Haman nced at Ade, "Just from the effect of this outburst, I''m going to suspect that you''ve directed yourself."


    Fortunately, the enemy''s power is not strong enough to control the entire city, and sending some people to the hotel is the limit of what they can do. Haman, who managed to reach the outside, quickly contacted her cronies and took control of the situation. Ade was taken to a safe ce, and right now Haman is sending people to track down the culprit.


    "I can''t understand it, what''s the benefit of getting Haman killed now? And make such a big deal out of it, isn''t it all exposed?" Ade whispered to himself, "And why do they have to pick a time when I''m around to do it? Can''t they do it when I''m back on the moon? That''s stupid."


    "I can''t understand such aplicated question, but if I wasn''t there, the story would probably be like this." Ange cleared her throat triumphantly, "Either Haman was killed, Lunamaria and Meyrin protect you to run away, and then fall in love with you; either Lunamaria and Meyrin sacrificed themselves to protect you, Haman took you on the run, and then love grew between you over time."


    "Why can''t none of them die and all of them fall into love with me?" Ade made a speechless expression, "You think too much."


    "Anyway, that''s what my intuition told me. Forget it if you don''t believe me." Ange grunted, "By the way, have you found Tiffa and Garrod? I''m worried about them."


    "Not yet, Haman has sent someone to look for them." Ade thought about it, "The enemy''s target is Haman. Tiffa is an NT, and Garrod is so resourceful, they will be okay, right?"

 Chapter 112: Seeing the Moon

    Chapter 112: Seeing the Moon


    Tiffa and Garrod were walking shoulder to shoulder on the street, curiously looking around. Both grew up in the destroyed world, and such highly developed civilized cities existed only in stories for them, so they couldn''t help but often run out to shop.


    "It''s awfully quiet." Garrod whispered to the girl beside him, "There aren''t many people in the city, unlike the moon cities."


    "Hmm." Tiffa nodded, "They say that Coordinators have a small poption."


    Garrod rubbed the back of his head and gave a silly smile, "It doesn''t matter anymore, does it?"


    Tiffa covered her mouth andughed lightly, "You''re in a good mood."


    "Of course!" Garrod looked energetic, "Everyone in the colony will start a new life, Relena-sama was saved, and Z-san is working so hard. I got to do my best, too.!"


    "Yeah. Everything we''ve built up so far wasn''t for nothing, and from now on, as long as we don''t stop" Halfway through the sentence, Tiffa''s voice stopped abruptly, and the NT radar in her mind rmed frantically, "Garrod, there''s danger! "


    A ck limousine at the end of the street suddenly came towards the two. Garrod immediately picked up Tiffa and ran towards the crowd. The car drove onto the sidewalk, a scattering of passersby screamed and scattered, and three men in ck with sunsses came out of the limousine. The men in ck quickly rushed to the two. Garrod helplessly put down Tiffa and went to fight them.


    Although Garrod''s fighting skill is not bad, he is no match for these men in ck, who had taken years of formal military training. In a few rounds, he was knocked to the ground and Tiffa was grabbed by the group into the ck limousine.


    "Tiffa!" The ck limousine drove far away from Garrod''s sight. He desperately ran after it while taking out his cell phone to call Ade, "Can''t get through?! What is the doctor doing!"


    People can''t outrun cars. Soon after, the ck limousine had disappeared from his view. Just as his heart was racing, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in his head, "Garrod, we''re heading for the port."


    "Tiffa, Tiffa?" He tried to shout out in his consciousness, but received no response, andbined with his past experience, he immediately responded that this was a one-waymunication, "The port, I see!"


    While Garrod was still on the road, Tiffa had told him she had been taken aboard a warship, into the universe. Garrod ran to the port, showed his papers, and quickly found Ade''s ship. It was the armed freighter that Ade had privately converted, and to ensure the safety of the party, Villkiss and DX were inside, with some staff currently remaining on board.


    "Garrod, why are you here?" A staff member on the ship was the first to spot him and asked jokingly, "How rare it is, Tiffa is not with you?"


    "No time to exin!" Garrod said hurriedly with a nervous look on his face, "Please inform the bridge that DX is leaving immediately! Thanks a lot, little brother!"


    "What''s the situation?" The man saw Garrod run away before he could finish his sentence, and shrugged helplessly, "Ok, I don''t care. I''m just a jobber, just do what I''m told to do."


    Garrod came to the hangar, put on his pilot''s suit, then impatiently jumped into the cockpit of Gundam DX. At this time, his body has been sweating through, "Tiffa, wait for me, I will save you out!"


    On the other hand, Tiffa was taken to a battleship and was currently, sitting in the bridge, listening to the group of people arguing around her.


    "Glemy Toto, why did you start it earlier?!" A middle-aged man in Senator''s clothes was scolding Glemy, "The perfect n is now all ruined by you! Haman isn''t even dead! Now we have to suffer her wrath, don''t you know how terrible that woman is?"


    "That''s right, we shouldn''t have pushed a bad guy like you into power!" Another man in a military uniform agreed, "You''re so much worse than Char!"


    "It''s just a change from a peaceful evolution to a civil war, what''s the point of panicking?" Glemy''s face was full of disdain, "We have no disadvantage in terms of strength, so we can turn around and counterattack as soon as we reunite with the main force, and directly capture the capital. The result is the same."


    "The problem is that now Lingus is also involved." Another pot-bellied man interjected, "The moon won''t just see us do it. You don''t forget how Genesis is gone, do you?"


    "So we have the hostage here." Glemy gestured to Tiffa, "Don''t worry, I have the perfect n."


    "Bullshit!" The group chattered and bickered again.


    Tiffa listened to their argument expressionlessly, with no fear on her face, because she was always confident that someone woulde to save her. After some more time, she finally felt that familiar awareness, and regretted that she couldn''t talk in his head like she did with Mr. Ade. Thinking about that, she blushed slightly again.


    "Garrod." She murmured, "I''m here."


    A dozen secondster, a startled cry from the CIC personnel rang out from the bridge, "High energy response approaching"


    Before the CIC personnel finished his words, a thick beam of light grazed the left side of the battleship as everyone looked on in shock. It took several seconds for the light to dissipate, but the other ships that should have existed on the left side seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    "Terrible"


    "What is it, Genesis?"


    The ship instantly blew out and everyone argued again until the CIC personal interrupted everyone in a loud voice, "There is a message, the other side ordered us to immediately hand over Tiffa, otherwise, the second shoot will be targeting the ships on our right side."


    "Glemy, look at what you''ve done!" The Senator roared, "It must be Lingus'' superweapon! It''s over, it''s all fucking over!"


    "There''s no way a barrage of that power could be fired in quick session." Glemy was calm as hell, "Disengage at full speed, don''t stop."


    Thinking about Genesis, everyone thought he was right. Unfortunately, not longter


    "High energy response approaching!" Apanied by the CIC personal''s voice, another giant beam grazed past from the right side, and the right group of ships disappeared without a trace.


    "Telegraph, hand over Tiffa to me and I will let you go, or the third shot will aim at "


    "Tell him to hand her over! Immediately!" A senior officer pulled out a pistol and pointed it excitedly at Glemy''s head, "From now on, you don''t say anything!"


    Glemy gave a displeased "tsk" and looked to Tiffa, "Is that a friend of yours?"


    Tiffa smiled sweetly, "Boyfriend."


    With the ship personnel''s arranging, Tiffa put on a pilot''s suit and be shoved into a spherical escape pod andunched. Taking this chance, Glemy and the others drove the ship at full speed to run away. Guided by Tiffa, Garrod sessfully found the escape pod that was left behind.


    "Tiffa!" Garrod opened the cockpit door and picked Tiffa up as well, "Are you okay?"


    Tiffa smiled and shook her head.


    "That''s good, just wait for me." He maneuvered Gundam DX towards the fleet at full speed, "There''s one more thing left to do, I''ll go back as soon as it''s done."


    Tiffa thought for a moment before understanding what he was going to do, "Didn''t you say to let go of them?"


    "The doctor taught me that there''s no need to keep faith when the other side is bad guys." He found a suitable sniper spot, stopped in ce. As the two cannons charged and aimed, Garrod pulled the trigger with no hesitation, "Farewell."


    The distant ship turned into the dust of the universe in the dazzling light, and Glemy Toto lost his love and life forever.

 Chapter 113: I Want Them All (Not Really)

    Chapter 113: I Want Them All (Not Really)


    "Where did this one called Quattro Bajeenae from? I can''t find out anything about him at all." Lelouch paced back and forth in the room, acting a bit annoyed, "Mr. Frontal, do you have any clues?"


    "I did gather some information on my side." Char took out a stack and handed it to Lelouch, "This man first came to prominence during the One Year War and participated in many important battles. After the war, he seemed to have disappeared, but he joined the Prime Minister''s Office in a behind-the-scenes role. Now that TITANS is in charge, I''m afraid he is appearing as the face of another force in the Federation Army. It is said that this man, Captain Quattro, is very resourceful, intelligent, sketchy with things, and calcting, so we must take him seriously."


    "Targeted by a troublesome man." Lelouch flipped through the information in his hand and fell into a deep thought, after a long time, he slowly spoke, "With the recruited men and the supplies you supplied, we are already in a tight spot to deal with Britannia. If the Earth Federation army really wants to make a move, then we can''t afford to support two fronts at all."


    "I have a different idea." Char pushed his sunsses and said in a deep voice, "We are not a match for Britannia in the first ce, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for the Federation army to join in. The more muddy the water is, the better it is for us."


    "Oh?" Lelouch''s eyes brightened up. He immediately figured out the trick, "You are right, the man''s original target should be TITANS, but TITANS is toorge, he can not act rashly against it, so he choose the ck Knights to find a breakthrough and y on the issue. "


    "That''s exactly what happened." Char smiled faintly, "To us, Captain Quattro isn''t an enemy, but"


    " but someone we can work with." Lelouch also smiled out confidently, "As long as we can contact him, we canpletely convince him to put on a show with the ck Knights, or even swipe each other''s battle records over and over again. The ck Knights can make a name, and he can gain importance in the Federation. It''s a win-win situation."


    "You actually thought of this step?" Char made a surprised and slightly reluctant look, "I also only vaguely thought there was a possibility of cooperation, I haven''t thought of how to take advantage of this, it''s really remarkable."


    Lelouch turned his back to Char and disdainfully brushed his mouth, when he turned around, his face had been reced with a sincere smile, "Mr. Frontal, you''ve been doing underground work for so many years, there is a lot I can learn from you."


    "There is no need tofort me, I know myself, the future is for you young people." Char waved his hand expansively, "I can find where Captain Quattro is and contact him. I have umted some avable channels after all these years."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Lelouch didn''t dwell on this, "I can foresee that the ck Knights are about to have a big opportunity, and we are a big step closer to our ultimate goal."


    "Lelouch, you are truly one of the smartest people I''ve ever met, and I probably shouldn''t say that." Char posed as if he was imparting life lessons, "But I hope you won''t let your sense of other factors interfere with our grand n for revenge. Suzaku Kururugi is still a knight of the round table of Britannia after all, and his feelings for Princess Euphemia are not ordinary."


    "I don''t need you to say this. I certainly understand it." Lelouch''s voice was iparably cold, "He is a very good source of information, and I will use him if necessary."


    Char nodded gratefully at his words.


    "Now that we''re done with business, let''s rx a bit." Lelouch took out a chess set from under the table and put it on the table, confidently setting the ck pieces in front of himself, "Mr. Franto, are you interested in ying a game with me?"


    Half an hourter, Char wiped the sweat vaguely visible on his forehead, pushed down his king helplessly, and let out a long breath, "Give up."


    The corners of Lelouch''s mouth rose slightly, and as usual, he extended his hand to shake Char''s hand, "Mr. Frontal, you are good enough to have fought me to this point. In my countless games so far, only one person has narrowly defeated me, so you don''t have to feel frustrated."


    Char could guess with his eyes closed that it was Schneizel, but he didn''t press the issue, instead, he keptmenting, "The younger generation will suppress the older. You are also the second person who has beaten me so far, and I am convinced of my loss."


    "Mr. Franto, you''re indeed a master, I wonder who was the first one to win over you?" Lelouch showed extreme interest. He had always regarded chess as evidence of his superior intelligence, and could not see any master who was not his defeated master.


    "That''s what I met on the Anaheim Game Matchmaking tform a few years ago." Char fell into a faint memory, "I remember that person''s ID was called  Woundwort."


    Sending Char off, Lelouch was alone in the room, quietly doing his deduction. As more and more forces joined this chessboard, theplexity of the situation would increase geometrically, and even with his intelligence, it would take quite a bit of brainpower.


    "Once Quattro is involved in, it''s only a matter of time before TITANS enters, and Ick ess to the information of the Earth Federation. Frontal, you think this will limit me?" Lelouch sneered to himself, "But you''d never guess that I''ve already found a way to hook up with Char Aznable."


    After finishing his thought, Lelouch rearranged the chessboard and yed with himself. Unable to find an opponent but to use himself as an opponent, invincibility makes him feel so lonely.


    "Full Frontal, Char Aznable, Quattro Bajeena, Paptimus Sciro, Schneizel Britannia." His long fingers swept over the pieces, tapping on one with each name, "You are all in my calcting."


    He picked up the piece called Suzaku Kururugi andnded it heavily on the board, and barked at the king called Charles Britannia, "Checkmate."


    It was time to go back to see his sister after this game, but then Lelouch suddenly remembered the master Char had said and felt some itch to y. He turned on hisputer and skillfully logged into the Anaheim Game tform. As a chess enthusiast, he naturally had an ount on thergest matchmaking tform in the sr system, and his rank was quite high. As for his win rate - it was a frightening zero loss.


    He typed in "Woundwort" in the search bar of yers and was surprised to find this person online, so he initiated a match. "Woundwort" agreed readily and took the initiative to y ck in the backhand.


    "Still so arrogant when you see my win rate?" Lelouch''s gaze became cold and prating, "You will pay for your arrogance."


    Half an hourter, Lelouch watched dumbfounded as his king was eaten by the opponent''s piece, so shocked that he couldn''t move and forgot to wipe the sweat on his forehead. The one called Woundwort quickly left the room, and the status showed that he was currently


    "ying gobang in the newbie area?!" Lelouch eximed in disbelief, "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh, lost again!" Ange pped the table unhappily, "Ade, help me get revenge!"


    "This is the newbie area already, my Miss Friday." Ade had hugged Ange on his legs for a long time. To be honest, his thighs are very sore, but he can not speak it out, otherwise, someone will blow up again, "I, the great Dr. Lingus, actually reduced to the point of ying gobang in the newbie area. If anyone knows it, I will be too ashamed to go out from now on."


    "Who knows it''s your ount if you don''t talk about it? Who knows what does Woundwort means?" Ange squirmed restlessly, "Do you feel aggravated to avenge for me? Dr. Lingus is great, huh?"


    "Oh, if my various certificates are stacked up, they can be higher than your breasts." Ade sighed helplessly, took the mouse, and chose tounch another challenge. The opposite side probably thought that he could abuse this rookie again and happily epted.


    The battle was so one-sided that it got a little boring. Ange just felt that the opposite side was so miserable that even she couldn''t look at it anymore, so she took the initiative to change the topic, "Is that guy just now very powerful?"


    "Quite impressive, didn''t you see that his win rate is 100%?" Ade absentmindedly clicked the mouse, "Though he is not as good as me."


    "Hmph, look how proud you are." Ange smiled proudly, "Ade, why are you so good?"


    "This kind of game, where all the rules can be digitized, is too easy for me, it''s just aparison of calctions. At this point, Alice is much stronger than me." Ade casually threw down the mouse, "Won. I avenged you."


    "That''s awesome!" Ange lifted her head and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek, "One more, this time, I''ll win."


    An unbearable rookie matching was staged in front of his eyes, and what was even scarier was that Friday was even more "rookie-like" than the opposite side.


    "Don''t ce your piece here, he''ll move like this." Realizing that Ange was going to lose again, for the sake of his ount''s win rate, he couldn''t help but point out, "I''m quite surprised you can read chess."


    "I''m a princess, princess, do you understand?" Ange protested loudly, her voice getting smaller and smaller, "But I just know the rules. I can''t win anyone."


    "Sorry, I often forget that setting." Ade reached out and stroked the young girl''s soft hair, "But you do look a little more like a princess after the hair is grown longer."


    "What do you mean, like a princess? I''m a real princess!" Ange abruptly got up from Ade and ran to the other end of the room to open the luggage and rummage around, "You don''t believe me, do you? Wait for me, don''t turn around without my permission!"


    After Ade took the mouse and yed the game quickly, the man he was ying chess with came back to challenge him, but he decisively refused. He browsed the news for a while, until the sound of Ange pping her hands came from behind him.


    Ade turned his chair, and then froze. Princess Ange in front of him was wearing a blue and white dress in a gorgeous style, with white silk gloves covering her arms. Her legs were wrapped in pure white stockings, and her feet were wearing a pair of exquisite high heels, with a ne around her neck and earrings in her ears, she looked noble and elegant.


    Ange picked up the hem of her skirt and gave a slight salute, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ade."


    Ade''s mouth opened and closed like a fish that hadnded, but he didn''t know what to say, and only after half a day did hee up with the sentence, "Why did you stuff this outfit inside the luggage?"


    "This is bought by Momoka. She said as a princess, I must prepare a dress like this." Ange said and spun around in ce, the skirt in the centrifugal force slightly raised a little, "It''s too embarrassing to dress it at home, so I didn''t wear it. How about it? Ade, is it good-looking?"


    Ade nodded desperately, looking a bit silly. Ange could not help but elegantly cover her mouth and smile. The youngdy moved lightly in front of him and stretched out her right hand to slightly scratch his cheek, the silky touch of the glove made him jolt.


    "We still have almost two hours before the meeting with Ms. Haman." Ange leaned down and whispered softly in his ear, "Her Highness is running low on intelligence againtely, can you educate her properly?"


    The opening of the young girl''s dress was very low, and the "white" in front of Ade made him feel dizzy. He swallowed hard with the sound of rapid breathing.


    "Don''t break the dress." These were thest words he remembered.


    So unsurprisingly, the meeting with Haman was postponed.


    "Let the Speaker of the Supreme Council wait for you for an hour." Haman looked at him with more than a sneer, "Lingus, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m not feeling well, please excuse me." Ade coughed awkwardly, "I''m really very sorry."


    "Not feeling well is a lie, you even forgot that I am NT, did something happen to lower your IQ?" Haman seemed to be in a good mood and smiled when she said, "Since your sorry is sincere, then forget it. After all, I also owe you a favor."


    Haman, who had been in a hurry to settle the civil unrest, was suddenly told that the culprit of the civil unrest had been killed, and the rest neither ran away nor surrendered and were overwhelmed by Haman''s harsh tactics. All of all sudden, P.L.A.N.T.''s political situation became unprecedentedly stable and united.


    After that, Haman immediatelyunched the public opinion campaign that she is good at, and under the bombardment of the paid Inte trolls, firstly, someone made the meme that all the chairmen of P.L.A.N.T. would die in an ident, and then she was hailed as the "great woman who broke the curse of the chairmen."


    She then took advantage of the public opinion tounch a vigorous rectification campaign in the government and the army, and with the help of Ade, she arrested all the suspected people he had an impression of, and reced them with her own beloved.


    "You saved P.L.A.N.T. from a civil war, I owe you a great debt of gratitude." Haman''s voice was sincere, "I ept all of your conditions, and I will support you unconditionally when you need me."


    "Thank you." Ade also bowed his head sincerely. Any words would be superfluous at a time like this, Haman was a much higher ranked NT than Char and naturally understood how heavy the weight of these two words was.


    "For insurance reasons, I need to set up a liaison in the moon, preferably someone we can trust, so you can immediately contact me if there is an emergency." Haman suggested, "Lunamaria or Meyrin, you choose one."


    Ade answered decisively without thinking, "I want none of them. Can you give me a male liaison instead?"

 Chapter [NaN]

    Chapter [NaN]


    Chaptert114:tCelestialtBeing


    LunartCapital,tinsidetthetP.L.A.N.T.tembassytabroad.


    "HowtcouldtItexpecttitttotbetyouingtover!tHamantistHaman,tnotmattertwhat,tItcan''ttlearntthistkindtoftpoliticaltwisdom."tAdettooktthetinitiativettotextendthistrightthandttotthetmiddle-agedtmantintfronttofthim,t"Mr.tWaltfeld,tfirstttimetmeeting,tIthavetheardtatlottabouttyou."


    "Nicettotmeettyou,tDr.tLingus."tAndrewtWaltfeldtandtAdetshookthandstvigorously.tWaltfeldtcouldtnotthelptbuttraisetanteyebrowtattAde''stintimatetcalltoft"SpeakertHaman",t"ItalsotfindtappropriatetfortSpeakertKarn''starrangement,tAishatandtIthavetlongtwantedttotretire,tthistkindtoftretirementtworktistjusttrighttfortmet."


    "Doctor,tweettoettotmytcetfortatcuptoftcoffee,tIthavetconfidencetintmytownthandicraft."tWaltfeldtlettouttatbrightugh,t"Bytthetway,tmytchildtcantalsothavetatymate,tshetandtAudreytgettalongtverythappily."


    Nottfartfromtthettwo,tantenergetic,tlesstthanttentyearstoldtgirltistyingtwithtMineva,tAngetandtWaltfeld''stwife,tAishatwatchedtthemtying.


    Minevatlookedtexcitedtandtwastchasingtthetyoungtgirltaroundtthetwidetroomtintcircles.tThetgirltrunningtintfronttraisedtherthandstuptintthetairtandthertmouthtshouted,t"PletPletPletPletPletPletPletPletPle~"


    "Pletistantorphan,twetadoptedther."tNoticingtAde''stpuzzledtlook,tWaltfeldttooktthetinitiativettotexin,t"ElsatandtItcouldn''tthavetatchildtbecausetoftgictproblems,tandtwhentwetweretdistressed,twethappenedttotmeettPle.tThistchildtistsotcute,tisttheretatsecondtchoicetbutttotadoptther?"


    "Oftcoursetnot,tItwouldtchoosetthetsametiftItweretyou."tAdetrepliedtwithtatsmile,t"AudreytreallytlikestPletatlot,tandtI''lltbetsurettotoftentbringthertherettotytwithtPle."


    Aftertthat,tthettwotdiscussedtatbittmoretaboutttheirtwork,tthentAdetgreetedtMinevatandtgottreadyttotleave.


    "Bye,tauntietandtuncle."tMinevatgavetatverydyliketsalutetandtthentwavedtattPle,t"Ple,tbye."


    "Audrey,tgoodbye!tGoodbye,tBrothertAde!tBye,tSistertAnge!"tPletalsotsaidtgoodbyettotthemtintgoodtspirits,t"PletPletPletPletPletPletPletPletPletPle~"


    "Ade,tisttheretsomethingtwrongtwithtthistkid''stIQ?"tAftertleavingtthetembassy,tAngetaskedtintatmutteredtwhisper,t"Telltthistuncletthattit''stbetterttothurrytuptandttreatthertwhiletshe''ststilltyoung,totherwise,tittwilltbettootetwhentshetgrowstup,tandthertIQtwill-"


    "--tIQtwilltbetliketyou."tAdetpoppedthertontthetheadtandtleanedtdownttotpicktuptMineva,t"YourtSistertAngetdidn''tttakethertmedictoday."


    Angetcoveredthertforeheadtwithtantexaggeratedt"ouch"tandtpuffedtupthertmouth,t"ThesttbittoftIQtistalsottakentawaytbytyou,tAde,tyoutaretresponsible."


    MinevaughedthappilytattAnge''sicaltappearance,twrappingthertarmstaroundtAde''stnecktandtrubbingthistcheektaffectionately.


    Whenttheytwalkedttotthetparkingtlot,tAdethandedtMinevattotAnge,twalkedttotthetsidetandttooktoutthistcelltphtotmaketsometcalls,tthentcametbacktandtsaidttotAnge,t"Ithavetsomethingttotdottonighttandtwon''ttbethometfortdinner,tpleasettelltthem."


    "Whattistit?"tAngetwastinstantlytalerted,t"Withtwho?tHowtmanytpeople?tMaletortfemale?tWheretaretyoutgoing?tWhatttimetwilltyoutbetback?"


    "Thetheroinestoftthiststorythavetalltmadettheirtdebut,tandtabsolutelytnotnewtcharacterstwilltbetadded."tAdetcouldn''tthelptbutughtouttloudtandtdartedtatquicktkissttotthetyoungtgirl''stlips,t"It''stwithtShin,tUraki,tandtthetothers,tatpartytbetweentmen."


    "Oh,toh."tAngetblushed,t"Then,tthentyouttaketcaretontthetway."


    "Don''ttkisstintfronttoftthetkids,tI''mtpissed!"tMinevatprotestedtunhappily,t"UncletAde,tItwantttoo!"


    "Thentfortyou,ttoo."tAdetkissedtontthetlittletgirl''stbaretforeheadtastwell,t"Mineva,tbetgood."


    "Well,tthat''stmoretliketit."tThetlittletgirltnoddedthertheadtintatpretendtmaturetmanner,tthentsmiledtcheekily.


    ThentAngetwaitedtintthetparkingtlottuntiltUrakitshowedtuptinthistcartbeforettakingtMinevatawaytwiththertattease.


    "Uraki,tlet''stgottotKira''sthousetfirst,tthey''retcloser."tAdetgottintotthetpassengertside,tcasuallytsaidthello,tandtbuckledthimselftuptintatregrtmanner,t"Ithaven''ttthoughttabouttwhatttoteatttonight,tdotyouthavetanytideas?"


    "Eventiftit''styourttreat,twetshouldn''ttlettyoutspendttootmuch."tUrakitmadetatthoughtfultface,t"Buttittcan''ttbettootshabbyttoo,tortyou''lltbettoothumiliated,tdoctor."


    "Youtthinkttootmuch."tAdeughed,t"Moneytistnottatproblem,tjustttelltmetwhat''statgoodtcetfortatparty."


    "Bytthetway,tItrememberedtatbarbecuetthattItreadtsomeone''strmendationtonlearlier."tUrakitsaidtwhiletdriving,t"Ittsaystit''stverythygienictandttastestgood,tit''stjusttatlittletfartaway,tintthetnexttcity."


    "That''stfine,tittwon''tttaketlongttotdrivettheretanyway."tAdetthoughttabouttittandttooktoutthistphone,t"What''stthetname?"


    "Shangri-LatBBQ."


    "it''stsaidtthistrestauranttwastalmosttseizedtbecausetoftchildbor.tThetbosstimedtthattittwastatrtive''stchild,tandtgottridtoftthetpenalty,"tAdetscrolledtthroughtthementstoftthistrestaurant,t"Manymentstalsotsaidtthetownertistatbeautifultwoman,tbutttheytweretnottallowedttottaketpictures,tsotItdon''ttknowtiftit''sttrue.tWell,tlet''stgotwithtthistone,tI''lltbooktattable."


    Kira''sthometistnottfartaway.tBytthettimetAdetfinishedtthetphcall,ttheythavetalmosttarrivedtattKira''stdoor.tThettwotoftthemtrangtthetdoorbelltandtKiratcametoutttotopentthetdoortandttaketthemtin.


    "Doctor,tUraki,tyou''rethere."tCagallitwastsittingtintthetlivingtroomtwatchingtatvideotontbabywearing,twhentshetsawtthemtenter,tshetputtdowntthettablettshetwastholdingtandtgreetedtthem,t"I"


    "Justtsittdown,tyoutdon''tthavettotgettup."tAdetquicklytwavedthisthandttotstopther.tCagalli''stbellytwastalreadytquitergetandtittwasn''ttthatteasyttotmovetaroundtintmaternitytclothes.


    "Dotyoutwantttotlistenttotit,tDoctor?tIt''stokay."tCagallitnoticedtthetlooktAdetcasttonthertbellytandtgavetAdetatsmiletfulltoftmaternaltglory,t"Theytaretbothtverytnaughty,ttheytkicktmetatlot,tittcantbetfun."


    Adetwastactuallytquitetcurious.tButtKiratwaststaringtatthimtwithtatnervoustlook,tmakingthimtgivetuptontthetidea.


    "Notneed,tit''stnottliketI''mtMineva,"tAdetsaidtgraciously,tandtKiratquietlytsighedtintrelief.


    "Doctor,tyoutdon''tthavettotenvytme,tyoutcanthavetyourtowntchild,"tCagallittenderlyttouchedthertstomach,t"with,tuh,twitht"


    "Doctor,tUraki,tlet''sthurrytuptandtgettgoing,tgotearlytandetbacktearly."tKiratinterrupted,t"I''mtstilltatlittletuneasytabouttleavingtCagallithometalone."


    AdetalsotfelttthatthethadtnottconsideredtproperlyttotlefttthetpregnanttCagallitalatthome.tWhiletthinkingtoftatwaytout,tUrakittooktthetinitiativetandtsaid,t"Actually,tthetdoctorthastalreadyttoldtmettotlettLucetteettotapanytCagalli.tShetistonthertwaytandtwilltbetheretintatwhile."


    KiratthrewtatgratefultlooktattAde,twhiletAdetsighedtsilentlytinthistheart.tHethadtmadetattrustworthytfriend,tandthetcouldn''tthelptbuttfeeltatlittletguiltytaboutthavingttotmakethimtdotsomethingtliket"that"ter.


    AftertLucette''starrival,tthetthreetsettofftagain.tThetnexttpeoplettotpicktuptweretShinntandtKamille,tbothtoftwhomthappenedttotbetattChangtWufei''sthousetattthisttime.tWhentthetcartdrovettotthetneighborhood,tKiratfoundtthettargettattatnce.


    Bytthetsidewalk,tShinntwasthelpingtChangtWufeittotcrosstthetstreet,twhiletKamilletwalkingtbehindtthemtwiththistheadttilted.


    "Istthattgood?"tKiratlookedtattthetscandtfrowned,t"Kamille''statbittmuch."


    "Hetneedsttotbettaught."tAdetshrugged,t"Astlongtastyoutwon''ttbeatthimttotdeath,tyoutcantbeatthimtuntilthetrealizedthistfault."


    ThettriotparkedtacrosstthetroadtandtChangtWufeitwastreprimandingtKamilletwhenttheytfoundtShinn.


    "Howtcantyoutlearntmytwaytoftjusticetwhentyoutcan''tteventdotthetbasictetiquettetoftrespectingtthetold?"tChangtWufeitshowedtatlooktoftdismaytandtpointedttotShinntwhotwaststandingtaside,t"Looktatthimtandtthentlooktattyou,thavetyoutevertthoughttabouttwhytthetgaptbetweentbeingtathumantbeingtistsotbig?"


    "Whattdoestthisthavettotdotwithtjustice?tOldtman,tyou''retouttoftyourtmind."tKamilletpoutedtandtturnedthistheadtaway,t"Whytdidn''ttyoutmentiontjusticetortsomethingtwhentyoutbeattmetup?tYoutcunningtadultsthavetatdoubletstandard."


    SeeingtKamille''stappearance,tChangtWufeitcouldn''tthelptbuttfeeltatwavetoftangertrisingtinthistheart.tHetrolledtupthistsleevestandtgavetKamilletatshouldertm,twhilethistmouthtshouted,t"Lettthetoldtmantteachtyoutwhattistjustice."


    Thistfalltistatlittlethard,tKamilletstrugglingttotstandtuptwhentstilltatlittletunstable.tShinntrushedtforwardttotsupportthim,tandtpattedtthetdusttoffthistbody,t"Grandpatwantstyouttotbetgood,tsothetistatlittletstrictttotyou."


    "Humph,thetwantstmettotbetgood?tHetsimplytdoesn''ttliketme."tKamilleinedtintatsmalltvoice,tbutthistthadtsoftened,t"BrothertShinn,tthanks."


    "Whattaretfriends,tthat''stnothing."tShinntsmiledtandtpattedtKamilletontthetshoulder,t"Seeingtyoutremindstmetoftmyselftbacktthen.tAdrien-santwastmuchtmoretruthlesstthantgrandpatistnow.tThattwastatmentaltattack,talmosttpsychtmetouttintfronttoftMayu."


    "Itgettit."tKamilletnoddedtwithtsometbackwardness,t"ThattpersontistantadvancedtNT.tHetcantforcefullytdrilltintotyourtbraintandtlecturettotyou.tIttistjustttootscary."


    "Ittseemstyoutaretmoretafraidtoftthetdoctortandtnottsotmuchtoftme."tChangtWufeitsneered,t"ItshouldtlettthetDoctortresonatetwithtyou,tittshouldtbetmoreteffective."


    "Mr.tChang,tI''mtsorry!"tKamilletshouted.


    Attthistpoint,tthetthreetwalkedtup.tKamilletoftcoursethadtlongtfelttAdeingtandtwatchedthimtshiver.tWatchingtthis,tShinntfelttbothtfunnytandtannoying.


    AdetandtChangtWufeitexchangedtatlooktthattonlyttheytunderstood,tandtthenttooktShinntandtKamillettotthetcar.tUrakitdrovetonttotthetnexttcity,twithtKamilletsittingtintthetbacktbetweentKiratandtShinn.tKiratwastindoctrinatingthimtwiththistvarioustideastoftlovetandtpeace,tandtAdetcouldtsensetthattKamilletdidtnottbelievetintthis,tbuttcouldtnottsaytanythingtintfronttoftAdetandtShinn,tsothethadttotlistentintsilence.


    Sometimeter,tUrakitfollowedtthetnavigationtaroundtandtfinallytfoundtthetdestination.tTheytsawtatsmalltsignboardtwrittent"Shangri-LatBBQ"tintatdistance.


    Kamilletsuddenlyteximed,t"TheytaretatlottoftNTs!"


    Whentthetfivetoftthemtwalkedtintotthetrestaurant,tatbrown-hairedtteenagertwhotlookedtlikethetwastonlyt13tort14tshouted,t"SistertSa,twethavetcustomers!"


    Atfewtmomentster,tatcharmingtyoungtwomantcametouttoftthetrestaurant,tShethadtshort,tbeautifultblondethair,tlookingtatthertappearancetabouttbetweent20tandt30tyearstold.tThetyoungtblondetwomantobviouslytfrozetfortatmomenttwhentshetsawtAde,tandtthentpretendedtastiftnothingthappenedtandtasked,t"Dotyouthavetantappointment?"


    KamilletimmediatelytsensedtthattthetothertpartytknewtAdetandtwhisperedttotShinn,t"Oh,tit''streallytgoodttotbetfamous.tWherevertyoutare,ttheretaretalwaystbeautifultwomentwhotknowtyou.tWetmightteventgettatdiscounttattthetcheckoutter."


    Theytfoundtatboxttotsittdowntandtordertfood,tKamilletheardtthattittwastAdetwhottreats,tthenthetimmediatelytorderedtthetmosttexpensivetfood.


    "It''stbarbecue,tKamille,tittwon''ttcosttthetdoctortmuchtmoneytnotmatterthowtmuchtfoodtyoutorder."tUrakitfelttspeechlesstandtremindedthim,t"Bytthetway,tordertatfewtmoretporktlointfortthetDoctor.tShinn,tdotyoutwanttsome?"


    "BrothertUraki!"tShinntblushedtwithtshame,t"I,tI''lltjustttastetatlittle."


    "Itwon''ttneedtit."tKiraughedtandtshookthisthead,t"Itcan''tteattittattall.tIt''stpoisonttotme."


    "It''stnotttimetfortShinnttoteattporktlointyet,tistit?tYou''retatCoordinator."tAdetlookedtattShinntweirdly,tthentdawnedtonthim,t"Sometimes,tsomethingtmaythappentbecausetoftimpropertcontrol,tthetmaintreasontfortthistphenomenontiscktoftexperiencetandcktoftappropriatetskills.tIt''stliketswimming,tatpersontwhotcan''ttswimtwilltbetsubmergedtintthetdeeptwatert"


    "That''stenoughtoftyou!"tKamilletprotestedtloudlytwithtdissatisfaction,t"Pleasetconsidertthetfeelingstoftatchildtliketme!"


    Aftertordering,ttheytchattedtwhiletwaitingtfortthetfoodttotbetserved.tThetrestauranttwastquitetefficient,tandtthetfoodtwastalmosttreadytintatwhile.tThetpeopletresponsibletfortservingtthetfoodtweretallt13tort14tyearstoldtchildren.


    "Pleasetenjoytyourtmeal."tThetbrown-hairedtteenagertputtthestttetdown.tKamilletjumpedtattthetchancettotstriketuptatconversation,tandtwaststoppedtbytAdetwithtatsterntlook.


    "Judau,ethelp,twe''retshort-handedtoverthere!"tSomeoutsidetshouted.


    "Coming,tBeecha!"tThetbrown-hairedtteenagertbowedttotAdetandtturnedtaroundtsharplyttotruntout.


    "It''stokayttotask,tright?tDon''ttyoutthinktit''ststrange,tDoctor?"tKamilletlookedtattAdetunconvincingly,t"It''stsurprisingtthattalltthesetlittletkidstaretNTs.tDon''ttyoutfeeltcurioustabouttit?"


    "SotwhattifttheytaretNTs?"tAdetcalmlytlockedteyestwiththim,t"Theythavettheirtlives,twethavetnotrightttotpulltthesetpeopletintotourtworld.tEventiftthattlittletkidtnamedtJudautjusttnowtistatsupertACE,tI''mtnottqualifiedttotdominatethistlife."


    "Humph,tyoutonlytknowttotlecturetme,"tKamilleinedtandtthentmovedthistattentionttotthetfood,t"Let''steat!"


    Everystartedteatingtandtdrinking,tjokingtandughing.tAftertthetmeal,tAdetcoughed.tTheytrealizedtthattAdetwastfinallytgoingttotstartttalkingtabouttbusinesstandtquicklytquietedtdown.


    "Mytfriends,tyoutalreadythavetatfamilytandteventchildren,tyoutshouldn''tttaketriskstintthistsituation.tJusttliketthattteenagertwhotservedtfoodtjusttnowtandtthattbeautifultrestauranttowner,ttheytwilltnevertbetinvolvedtintdangerstagain."tAdetlookedplicated,t"Thiststatementtmaytbethypocritical,tbuttfromtatselfishtpointtoftview,tItactuallytdotnottwantttotdragtyoutguystdowntagain."


    Theytdidtnottinterrupttandtlistenedttothimtcarefully.


    "Itcan''ttstoptthinkingtaboutthowtI''mtgoingttotfacetCagallitandtthettwotkidstiftsomethingthappensttotKira.tWhattwouldtIttelltMayutandtStetiftShinntdidn''tetback?tItdon''tteventknowthowttottelltLucettetthattItwanttUrakittotgotwithtme,tyou''vetonlytbeentmarried."tAdetbowedthistheadtintshame,t"ButtyoutaretalltItcantcountton,tpleasetforgivetmetfortshamelesslytlearningtCharttotusetthosetaroundtmetbytanytmeanstnecessary."


    "Whattaretyouttalkingtabout,tDoctor?"tUrakitscratchedthisthead,t"Itwouldn''ttbetwhotItamtwithouttyou."


    "Thistworldtistaboutttotundergotatchange,tatchangetthattwilltsweeptthroughtalltofthumantsociety,tandtI,tAdrientLingus,twantttotturntittintotwhattItwanttitttotbe."tAdetmetteachtpersontintturntwithtatsinceretlook,t"Andtfortthat,tItneedtyourtstrength."


    Thetconversationtgetstatlittletbigger,tandttheytlookedtattAdetatlittletseriously.


    "LorantandtDianatwilltonlytprovidetfundingtbehindtthetscenes,tandtourtlittletteamtwilltbetalagainsttthetworld.tItcannotteventtelltyoutthetfulltextenttoftthetn,tyettyoutmusttfaithfullytcarrytouttmyteverymand."tAdetpaused,t"I''mtsorry,tthat''stalltItcantsaytrighttnow,twouldtyoutalltlikettotjointastGundamtpilots?"


    "ThetworldtthetDoctortexpectstmusttbetatgentletone,tandtIthopetthattHarukatandtSoratcantlivetintthattkindtoftworld."tKiratsmiledtatthim,t"Pleasetlettmytpoweretinthandy."


    "ButtItstilltdon''ttwantttotbetseparatedtfromtMayutandtSte."tShinntrubbedthistnosetintdistress.tAdetwastaboutttotagree,tthentShinntcontinued,t"SotcantItbringtthemtalong?tAstyoutknow,tAdrien-san,tMayutandtStetaretnotordinarytgirls."


    "AndtwetneedtsometpeoplettotmaintaintandtrepairtGundams.tYoutmustthavetmoretimportanttthings,tDoctor,tthattLucettetcanthelptwith."tUrakitpattedthistchest,t"Youtdon''ttneedttotasktabouttthetchoicetoftme.tI''mtin."


    "Youtguys,tattleastthesitatetatlittle!"tAdetlettouttatbitterugh,tonlyttotfeelthisthearttwarmtastifttheretwastatme,t"Thanktyou,treally,tthanktyou."


    "I''mtstillthesitating!"tKamilletknockedtontthettable,t"It''stsuspiciousttotnotteventtelltwhattyou''retgoingttotdo,tandtit''stblowingtupttootbigttotsaytchangetthetworld!"


    "Youthavetnotchoice,tmandatorytparticipation."tAdetncedtatthimtexpressionlessly,t"That''stwhattQuattrotthrewtyoutattmetfor.tHavingtsometself-awareness!"


    "Hey,taretyouttakingtthistpersonally?"tKamilletgaspedtatlittletasthetfelttthetpowerfultoppressiontinthistconsciousness.


    "Oftcourse!"tAdetrepliedtrightfully,t"AndtyoutknowtwhytI''mttargetingtyou,tright?"


    "tSorry."tKamilletsuddenlytbecametupset.tShinntpattedthimtontthetbackttofortthim.


    "DXtandtVillkissthavetbeentexposed,twetcan''ttusetthem,tsottheytwilltbetresponsibletfortholdingtdowntthetmoon.tOurtshiptistatforty-year-oldtwarship,tandtthetcaptaintistnottatbeautifultbigtsistertbuttatbad-tastedtoldtman.tThetonlytgoodtnewstistthatttheretistatbeautifultgirltnavigator,tbuttyoutallthavetatgirlfriendtortwife,tsotdon''ttmaketatytforther."tAdetignoredtKamilletwhotwastshoutingt"Itdon''tthavetatgirlfriend",t"Fortthetsametreason,tothertMSstcan''ttbetusedtneither.tItwilltpreparetbrandtnewtGundamstfortyou,tandtyoutneedttotgettusedttotthemtagain."


    HearingtthatttheretaretnewtGundams,ttheytlookedtatlittletexcited.


    /wp-content/uploads/2021/12/4bed2e738bd4b31c4b03e72087d6277f9e2ff86a-300x271.jpgt300w"tsizes="(max-width:t440px)t100vw,t440px"t/>


    CelestialtBeing

 Chapter 115: Witch and Paramecium (Q)

    Chapter 115: Witch and Paramecium (Q)


    PS: Merry Christmas


    Chapter 115: Witch and Paramecium (Q)


    C.C. woke up alone in her bed.


    She had always been like this, when she fell asleep or when she woke up, she was never alone. By chance, from one day in the past, she began to try to get used to being with someone, to the feeling of having her hair pressed by someone when she opened her eyes. When she gradually became obsessed with this life, the person who gave her this warmth told her, "Please change your habits back."


    "The best way to not be rejected is to reject others first." She stared nkly at the familiar and unfamiliar ceiling, "I identally forgot it."


    She squinted on the bed for a while longer before she got up with difficulty, walked to the closet, and opened the door, trying to find a dress from it that she had worn rtively few times.


    Wearing nice clothes was probably one of the few pleasures in her boring life, and no matter how time moved forward, there would always be new clothes. Whenever she changed into a new dress, she would have the delusion that time had flowed on her, and this feeling made her addicted.


    However, one day, she found new meaning in the matter of changing clothes. How interesting was it that a young boy, only fourteen years old, would look at her with the admiring eyes of a male? She started buying more clothes, changing into better-looking clothes, and wearing fewer clothes at home just to get all kinds of different reactions from him. It was as if she got some kind of unspeakable novelty and satisfaction from it and was happy with it.


    But just like everything in the world expires, clothes expire too. No matter how nice a piece of clothing is, after it has been worn many times, the clothing has expired for the person looking at it.


    "So I am also expired." She looked in the mirror and smiled to herself, "Is this a surprise?"


    C.C., who was dressed and freshened up, walked into the empty living room. Ade took Ange out of the office and Lacus went to work. She was the only one in the house when there was no Momoka before, and she didn''t feel any less lonely now that there were two people in the house. Even if there were a dozen more maids, the loneliness would not be reduced in the slightest.


    "Momoka, aren''t you lonely at home alone?" She asked casually, "Every day."


    "It is the duty of a good maid to wait for her master to return!" Momoka smiled sweetly, "And Miss C.C. is home too, I''m not alone."


    C.C. could certainly hear anotheryer of meaning under the maiddy''s smile.


    "Waiting for the master to return." She read in a low voice, "And what am I, a maid? Or a ve girl?"


    After lunch, C.C. slumped on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch the series she had been following. The show wasn''t really interesting, and the full episodes were actually avable online, but she didn''t know how to spend her time if she didn''t watch it.


    Momoka was cleaning beside her, and she insisted on cleaning all the ces every day even though the house was already clean. Maybe she doesn''t know how to spend her time either, C.C. thought silently.


    The TV show soon finished, and she changed the channel to the next one she was following, and then the next one after that. Soon all the dramas she was catching were finished, and she began to press the remote control constantly to change channels. Just two more hours of this and it would be time for dinner, so that the afternoon could be consumed without so much pain.


    She still preferred TV to the Inte, because the Inte required her to find information herself, while the TV was just ying - she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    As she wearily pressed the remote control, the dcor of the house came into her view from the afterglow.


    She remembered the ce where they had first lived, small but spacious for two people. The house was so in that there was no atmosphere of home in it at all, and it was she who bought the necessities of life to the house little by little. Not just him, but she herself began to call that ce home. At that time, she looked forward to going back every year immensely.


    And here, there was everything and nothing she needed to buy, but she always felt as if she was a guest in someone else''s home. Maybe not letting Momoka clean her room was thest thing she held on to.


    Time passed slowly, and Momoka finally started cooking dinner. The maiddy hummed lightly as if she was doing something very happy.


    Momoka must be very fond of Ange, is it such a happy thing to have someone you like to eat the dinner you made? C.C. thought with some bewilderment.


    "Momoka, I''ll do it." So she said on a whim, "I''ll make dinner today."


    She could cook, of course; it was hard for her to even think of what she didn''t know how to do. But all the same, it took her a long time to figure out how to cook. Fortunately, she has the kind of body that heals quickly, whether she cuts her finger with a knife or burns her skin with hot oil. So even without Momoka''s help, she did it all alone.


    No one knows how many injuries she suffered for this table, because Miss C.C. would have been uninjured. Everyone thought so, even she thought so.


    The sound of the door opening came from the foyer, and she didn''t turn around, waiting for Ade to let out a surprised cry and maybe hug her from behind. But she heard only the footsteps of two people, judging by the lightness of their steps, Ange and Mineva.


    "Ade is having a dinner party with some male friends tonight." Ange said aloud, "Noting back for dinner."


    For a moment, C.C. wanted to throw the object in her hand out in annoyance. After a moment, even that annoyance expired.


    After another moment, Lacus returned from work. Ange ryed the news to her that Ade would note back for dinner today, and Lacus nodded expressionlessly to indicate that she knew.


    Lately, Lacus had been like this, not approving, not opposing, not active, not resisting. She does all the work she needs to do, but she also never takes the initiative to please anyone. Someone can fuck whoever he wants at night, she will not ask him in any case.


    This is probably thest of her dignity? Is probably the most painful thing. C.C. thought chillily.


    Four women sat at the table, and it was Ange who initiated the conversation, while C.C. and Lacus only answered passively.


    "C.C., you''ve known Ade the longest and know him the best, right?" Ange looked to her, "He has a birthdaying up and I don''t know what to get him as a gift, do you know what he likes?"


    "Knowing someone doesn''t mean anything, people change." C.C. replied, "Today he likes this, tomorrow he can like something else."


    Ange didn''t get it, maybe she willter, C.C. thought cantankerously.


    "Ade never has a birthday." Lacus said despondently, "Of course, like C.C. said, maybe he''s starting to have one from this year, too."


    "Never has a birthday?" Ange looked surprised, "Why?"


    "Yeah, why?" C.C. mumbled and repeated, "What''s the point of knowing?"


    After the meal, Momoka began to clean the dishes, Mineva went back to write homework, Lacus returned to her home, and Ange yed her phone in the living room while waiting for Ade toe back. C.C. didn''t find anything to do, so she decided to sleep earlier today.


    In the middle of the night, C.C. woke up in a haze. She reached out and grabbed her cell phone from the nightstand and turned it on to check the time. The sudden light in the darkness made her squint slightly - it was only 2:00 am.


    "I really shouldn''t have gone to bed too early." She muttered to herself and casually tapped an icon on her phone, and a voice she knew too well to be familiar rang out in the empty room.


    "C.C. is my waifu she is so cute and lovely I will smash his dog head if anyone dares to object to it!"


    Sheughed softly and pressed the phone off and put it back on the nightstand, climbing out of bed with the intention of going to the kitchen to find something to drink.


    When she passed the door to Ade''s room, she suddenly forgot that she was thirsty and stood motionless in the doorway. The faint sound of gasping and shouting came to her ears in waves, not because the house was poorly insted, but because her hearing was too good.


    "Ange, of course, it''s Ange." She leaned helplessly against the wall, listening to the incoherent sounds, "It''s always Ange."


    She couldn''t remember how she got back to her room, and as shey back in bed, the echoes in her head still lingered.


    "Ade" she curled her body and brought her right hand down, her legs clenching unconsciously, "Mmmm, mmmm  "


    She thought back to the first time she had identally been caught by him changing her clothes, and how his eyes had almost fallen out.


    She recalls their first time, the way he surrendered at the slightest touch on the night of New Year''s.


    She thought back to the way she looked when she was physically exhausted for the first time and went limp in bed.


    She thought back to


    With a jerk, everything came to a screeching halt and her mind went nk, followed by an endless emptiness.


    C.C. rxed t on her back, raised her right hand to her eyes, looked at the sticky silk threads between her fingers, and her ethereal and helpless voice rang through the room, "What the hell am I doing "


    Ade woke up next to Ange.


    He is now familiar with the feeling of sleeping with someone beside him, and even now he is a little ufortable to sleep alone again instead, which is probably considered evidence of his growing fondness for this world. Ange has short shoulder-length hair now, so her hair will not be identally pressed in sleep, but he is now confident that when Ange''s hair grows some more, he will still not press her hair.


    He kissed Ange who was still in a daze, moved her hands and feet wrapped around his body with difficulty, get out of bed to packst night''s clothes thrown everywhere. After finishing dressing, he piled the dirty clothes into a pile for Momoka to deal withter, and then found Ange''s underwear and ced them next to her pillow. He patted the girl''s cheek affectionately and went to wash.


    Ange doesn''t care what she wears, generally, she wears whatever Ade throws at her. Ade unexpectedly found this to be quite interesting, and would asionally match her clothes to his own liking. Of course, sometimes Momoka would secretly tell him that a certain outfit was terrible, and he would take note of it silently.


    When he came to the living room, Lacus had already gone to work, Momoka was preparing lunch, and only C.C. was still lying on the sofa watching TV.


    "Good morning." He greeted the other person briskly.


    "It''s not early." C.C. responded nonchntly, "It''s lunch soon."


    C.C. was basically always like this, and he didn''t think it was strange, going back to his room to prepare what he needed for the afternoon.


    While he was writing and drawing, Ange finally sat up, rubbing her eyes. The young girl skillfully grabbed the bra by the pillow and after a few breathless tosses, she pouted, "Ade,e help."


    "It''s not like you don''t know how." Ade said without raising his head, "Do it yourself."


    "I''m not awake." Ange waved her bra, "Adee help,e help! Come help!"


    "You." He helplessly put down his pen and sat on the edge of the bed to dress her, "Do you take me for Momoka? To make me do that?"


    "I''m happy to do it." Ange hummed lightly, "Giving you a chance to take advantage, it''s obvious that you''ve earned a lot, okay?"


    "Since you have said so " Ade''s hand stopped, "Wouldn''t I lose a lot if I don''t take advantage of it?"


    "Yah-!"


    The duo frolicked for a while longer and did some healthy "morning exercises" before Ange finally got dressed.


    By the time they left the room, Momoka''s lunch was ready. The maiddy''s cooking was superb as always, and although it''s sorry to say this to Lacus, Ade thought Momoka''s cooking was a bit better.


    After the meal, C.C. found him, "Ade, go shopping with me this afternoon."


    "Sorry, C.C., I have an appointment with Loran and Diana this afternoon. It''s about SEELE." He showed an expression of apology, "Why don''t we do it next time? I''ll definitely apany you next time. If it''s something urgent, it''s okay to ask Momoka to buy it for you."


    "Next time ah " C.C. lowered her head, thinking something, then raised her head and smiled at him relieved, "Well, next time, quite good, then next time."


    In the afternoon, he took Ange out to the Loran couple. Ange, of course, was Ange.


    He praised Friday for the fact that Ange had brought the girls of Arsenal back to the moon, but he didn''t want them tied to himself from then on. He encouraged the girls to go out and find jobs, or introduced them to suitable jobs. In short, to start a life of their own. He helped them from the beginning out ofpassion, never wanting to have a big harem and then fuck everyone.


    Very few of them were unwilling to go out and find work, so he sent them to work on Iserlohn.


    After meeting with the Loran couple, Diana took him to the moon''s core database. Earlier, after a long talk between him and Diana - which was really a re-telling of what had been given to Haman - Diana promised to open up to him the full minutes of previous SEELE meetings, and he intended to listen to them from start to finish.


    So of course, he got backte again today, and he had dinner with Loran and Diana.


    When he got home, Mineva and Lacus were both sitting in the living room, except for one person who was missing. Lacus shielded her eyes with her arm and leaned back disheveledly on the sofa. When Mineva saw Ade enter, she ran up to him and timidly slipped a piece of paper into his hand.


    On the paper was neatly written the following passage.


    I didn''t know how to say goodbye to the person I couldn''t lose in my life, so I left without saying goodbye. And I won''t say I''m sorry, because I''m not sorry to you.


    I''m still a witch, but you''re not a paramecium anymore.


    Let''s part ways.


    C.C.

 Chapter 116: Theres a Traitor Among Us

    Chapter 116: There''s a Traitor Among Us


    Six light sources lit up out of nothing in the silent darkness. the SOUND ONLY sign indicated that this was a teleconference in progress.


    "Wait, six?" Charles'' eloquent and powerful voice rang out, "Who will exin who the extra one is?"


    "The first meeting of U.C. 0087." Diana continued the process, "A special incident was temporarily inserted before the meeting began, and I, as a guarantor, rmend Adrien Lingus to join SEELE. following the customary practice, he has no right to speak, the voting will now begin in order of sequence."


    Silence.


    "The First Sequence, Aeolia Schenberg abstains." In the Second Sequence, Diana made ament for Aeolia, "I am in favor. His loyalty is guaranteed by me, and his ability is unquestionable. End of statement."


    "I object." In the Third Sequence, Charles Britannia said in a deep voice, "This person is young and naive. As a person, he is greedy for women and lust without self-control; as an NT, he is mentally unstable. The statement is over."


    "I abstain." In the Fourth Sequence, Cardeas Vist said, "I don''t know him, so I don''t speak. My statement is over."


    "I second that." In the Fifth Sequence, Ikari Gendou concluded, "He made a significant contribution to the protection of the Final Dogma during the Junius 7 crashing event, and his personal abilities are worthy of expectation, there is no reason to oppose. End of statement."


    "Two votes in favor, one against and two abstentions, the rmendation passes. Adrien Lingus officially joins SEELE from this meeting, tentatively designated as the Sixth Sequence. This thing is over, let''s continue the meeting." Diana''s voice still sounded emotionless, "No abnormalities were found this week."


    "Ditto." Number Three to Number Five said the exact same thing in turn.


    "Isn''t the absence of anomalies for decades the biggest anomaly?" Ade came uppletely out of the box, "The first step of Aeolia''s n - eliminating angels - hasn''t progressed for decades, hasn''t anyone ever thought that something went wrong with the n itself?"


    "You don''t need to make your presence known as soon as you join." Charles said indifferently, "That''s why I''m against such young people joining."


    "Angels'' goal was to find their father, Adam, and why they didn''t attack TOKYO-3 that''s of course because they found out that it wasn''t Adam but Lilith down there." Ade ignored him and continued to speak on his own, "Before determining the location of Adam, no angels will foolishlye out to be the targets. Does not a person here realize it?"


    Silence.


    "I can understand that the other people don''t know it, but Charles, you have Geass and Code, and you have a good rtionship with Lilith, don''t you know it?" Ade stopped for a moment without receiving an answer, "So can someone tell me who has Adam now?"


    After another moment of silence, Ikari Gendou spoke up, "Only Aeolia knows where Adam is, and he won''t tell us."


    "So let''s discuss the next question, why Aeolia hasn''t been talking." Ade seemed a little unrelenting, "I''ve listened to all the minutes of the meetings all over again, and since U.C. 0056, the year the Earth-Moon War ended, Aeolia''s vocal pattern for the closing words of each meeting has started to be exactly the same. In other words, he was ying recording since U.C. 0056."


    "Are you trying to say that Aeolia hasn''t been in a meeting since then?" Vist was shocked, "That''s just  appalling."


    "ording to Diana, logging into this conference room requires a password that only the person knows and is not allowed to be recorded in any way." Ade paused for a moment, giving everyone time to think, "So the conclusion is in, there''s a traitor among us. I''ll give everyone a minute to think about it. If you''re the traitor, you can confess your crime during this time."


    A minute passed, unsurprisingly, in silence.


    "Then I''ll just have to guess for myself." Ade gave a very obviousugh, which produced a little pressure to someone in the dark, "Diana is Aeolia''s handpicked sessor, so exclude her suspicion. In U.C. 0056, Cardeas was twenty years old, Cardeas''s guarantor, his grandfather was seventy-three years old, Ikari Gendou was seventeen years old, Ikari Gendou''s guarantor, Charles was thirty-one years old, and Charles'' guarantor, his father was already dead at that time."


    He paused again to give everyone time to confirm the uracy of the data and understand the implications.


    "So, can we make this inference," Ade coughed for solemnity, "In terms of age, Charles is the most likely to havemitted the crime?"


    "Charles, do you have anything to say?" Diana was clearly on Ade''s side.


    "Nonsense." Charles snorted disdainfully, "I have no motive, and you have no proof."


    Ade did not aggressively pursue the question, and the others did not rashly express their views. The topic seemed to just end, and this meeting ended in a not very pleasant atmosphere.


    "All for the ultimate dialogue." Aeolia''s voice rang out as it had for decades, and then the six light sources dimmed at the same time.


    "Lingus was vouched for by Diana to join SEELE," Charles said to those around him as he took off his headphones, "He knows it, brother, we''re exposed."


    "It''s really a pain to deal with smart people," V.V. tilted his head to look at his brother, who was much taller than him, "What are you going to do?"


    "Start early." Charles'' eyes looked stern, "It can all be over before Lingus does anything superfluous."


    "We finally betrayed." V.V. made a sighing expression that didn''t match his appearance at all.


    "Aeolia''s n was simply wrong, we just reced it with the correct version." Charles sneered in a low voice, "Besides, except for Diana, who else hasn''t betrayed?"


    "I hope Frontal hasn''t betrayed me, he''s a rare quality client and quality source of information." In a luxurious parlor, Wang Liu Mei took out a small mirror from her bag to fix her makeup before the guests arrived, "Hong Long, do you think so?"


    "Yes." The young man behind her was respectful and looked like a bodyguard.


    "For the sake of the family''s cash flow and favors, I even have to meet this kind of man in person." Wang Liu Mei put away her cosmetics and nced contemptuously at Hong Long, "If you were a little more useful "


    Hong Long bowed his head in shame.


    A short timeter, a dark-haired man with sunsses entered the parlor, followed by a young girl also with sunsses and wearing a maid''s outfit.


    As a socialite, Wang Liu Mei immediately saw that the man''s sunsses, tie, suit, and shoes were all top luxury brands, and his body seemed to say "I''m rich."


    "You must be the one that Mr. Frontal guaranteed to rmend, right? Are you also Chinese?" Wang Liu Mei stood up with a formic smile on her face as she spoke Chinese, and offered her hand, "May I ask your name?"


    "Bun hair, double braids, good, good, good! Red cheongsam with white silk gloves, sophisticated!" The sunsses man took her hand in his and looked as if he couldn''t let go, "Miss Wang, you''re too polite, just call me Yang."


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Wang Liu Mei tried her best to not vomit, taking a lot of effort to pull her hand out. If this man was not introduced by Frontal with all his credibility, she now had asked Hong Long to throw this person out, "Mr. Yang, what industry are you in?"


    "I''m running a chicken farm, just call me Farm Manager Yang." The sunsses man sat on the sofa and crossed his legs, the maid stood behind him and rubbed his shoulders, "Our chicken farm is very big, I''m not going to lie, it takes an hour to drive from one end to the other with a tractor."


    "Farm Manager Yang, you''re really young and talented, Mr. Franto has always praised you." Although the other party was wearing sunsses, Wang Liu Mei could still feel the other party''s eyes wandering around her breasts and thighs, and couldn''t help but feel another wave of nausea, "Your maid is also a rare beauty, right? I am a little ashamed of myself."


    "Of course! This chick is top-ranking! Look at her big tits! Do you know how much money I spent on her?" Yang took the ss of water on the table and drained it, then mmed the ss heavily on the table, "But money is not a problem, I''m so poor that I have only money left. Emptiness, emptiness! Do you understand?"


    "A young and promising entrepreneur like you must have some different pursuits." Wang Liu Mei had never heard of any farm manager who could be so rich. Undoubtedly, this man must be some rich man''s son andes out to look for fun. She did not mind maliciously raising the price, "May I know what kind of information you want to buy?"


    "I want the whereabouts of this woman." Farm Manager Yang took out a photo from his arms and threw it on the table, "I repeat, money is not a problem."


    Wang Liu Mei picked up the photo and looked at it, the photo was blurred, from the angle, it seemed to be taken secretly. In the middle of the image was a beautiful woman with long green hair, "Forgive me for being presumptuous, may I ask who this is?"


    "It is said to be Lingus'' mistress." Farm Manager Yangughed, "I have yed everything, but I haven''t yed the celebrity''s wife. I want to try."


    Wang Liu Mei gloated in her heart for his life that was about to end. In her opinion, what this so-called "Farm Manager Yang" is doing is no different from suicide.


    "There is no problem, you can wait for good news, the Wang family''s intellectual ability is trustworthy." Wang Liu Mei put away the photo with a confident smile, "It''s just that this involves Lingus, you know, he is a very famous big shot. I''m afraid the price will be "


    "How many times have I told you? Money is not an issue! You despise me?" Farm Manager Yang was annoyed to raise the volume and tone of voice, waving his arms excitedly, "Are Lingus rich? I''m as rich as he is! Just tell me how much it is, if I beat a bargain, I will be a puppy!"


    Wang Liu Meiughed in her heart, but made an embarrassed expression on her face, and then offered a rather substantial number.


    "Small money!" Farm Manager Yang looked a little surprised but immediately made as if nothing happened. He rubbed his hands towards the maid behind him, "Too cheap!"


    The maid took out the bearer check from her pocket, wrote the number quoted by the other party, and then Hong Long took the initiative to go forward and take it.


    Wang Liu Mei took the check from Hong Long''s hand and checked it, couldn''t help but smile and extend her hand again, "Farm Manager Yang, I wish us good cooperation."


    "Of course!" When Farm Manager Yang just touched the other party''s glove, Wang Liu Mei darted her hand back, and he withdrew his hand somewhat awkwardly, "Uh, happy cooperation, happy cooperation."


    After discussing some more details, Farm Manager Yang left with his maid. Until they returned to the suite of the hotel, where they were staying before, they took off their sunsses.


    Momoka covered her stomach andughed so hard that she shivered and couldn''t catch her breath, "Sorry, sorry, Ade-san, hahaha, I was out of order, out of order, hahaha."


    "It''s okay, you canugh." Ade looked into the mirror to remove the disguise on his face, a technique he learned from Char, "I don''t want to pretend to be a retarded thug, but unfortunately, C.C.''s identity is too sensitive, and this makes the most sense. Wang Liu Mei must be wondering why did Frontal introduce such a person to her and look down on him. Haha."


    "So that''s how we can find Miss C.C.?" Momoka asked curiously, "We''ve seen several of those people in the past few days."


    "Cast a wide to catch more fish, there''s always one to hit. She''s been around Earth for so many years before, her hiding skills are definitely perfect, but her beauty is the biggest break." Ade finished removing his makeup and looked at Miss Maid, "By the way, can you beat her?"


    "Judging from how Miss C.C. and Her Highness Angelise fought, I''m afraid I''m no match for her." Momoka showed an apologetic expression, "Ade-san, I''m really sorry for not being able to help."


    "It''s fine, so let''s drug her." He shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    He then took out the various information he had received earlier and organized his spections on C.C.''s whereabouts. From the time she took the flight from the moon to Earth, there were traces at first, but from a certain point onwards, there was no trace at all, and it was obvious that she was deliberately avoiding tracing. But it does not matter, he has the money, energy, intelligence, and perseverance, he will be able to find clues.


    Due to her IQ or some unknown reason, Ange couldn''t use the boson jumping function well. Sometimes, it works; and sometimes, it does not work. Villkiss and DX is now the biggest reliance on the moon, for insurance purposes, she and Garrod must stay there, and Momoka became Ade''s only choice. In fact, ording to his original idea, he didn''t want to make any woman with him, but the maiddy has been the mostpromised choice under multiple weighing.


    "Take care of his life, protect his safety, keep an eye on him to prevent him from looking for women, and when necessary  they are the works of the princess''s exclusive maid, Momoka, you must understand it." This was what Ange told Momoka. Of course, Ade did not intend to use thest right.


    As for staying safe at home and waiting for news from C.C.? He just couldn''t do it.


    After eating the dinner delivered by room service, he returned to his room to deal with rted matters of Celestial Being and SEELE, and the maiddy stayed alone in the living room. Originally, they had booked a suite with two bedrooms, but Momoka was adamant that for security reasons, either they sleep together or she sleeps in the living room, so now she sleeps in the living room.


    By the early morning, Ade figured it was about time on the moon side and made a video call to Lacus.


    "The day before and yesterday, you called Ange first, and the day before and today, you call me first, You can use this bncing act well now." The background behind Lacus on the screen is her bedroom, "And then you stay up until this hour every day to call me, are you trying to look pathetic so I can feel sorry for you?"


    "I stay up until this hour because we have a time difference." He returned without changing his look, "I won''t have to stay up when I change time zones."


    "From being sullen all day to now knowing to call home every day, are you afraid I''ll run away too?" Lacus smiled to herself, "Don''t worry, as I told you before, I''m tied to you, I can''t run away anyway."


    "That''s not what I meant "


    "I know that''s not what you meant, I just couldn''t help but say that." Lacus rxed and supported her cheek on the back of her hand, "You are my first love, I have absolutely no experience on how to fall in love yet, and even less on this  kind of rtionship."


    He certainly understands what she means, ording to his previous habit, he should y dumb now and wait for the other party to take the initiative. But now he understands. Even if he said the wrong words, it was better than saying nothing, "Your birthday is the fifth of the next month, I must go back at that time."


    "I have to say, from being so cold to being so enthusiastic, I seem to feel like I''m on the verge of developing Stockholm syndrome." Lacus looked at him with a smirk, "Ade, is this in your calctions too?"


    "How can I y tricks to you?" He shook his head wistfully, "Never in the past, and never in the future."


    Lacus also seemed to remember something, and sighed lightly in silence.


    "I feel guilty when I''m with you and C.C., it weighs me down a bit, so I can''t help but feel a little more rxed when I escape to Ange." He seriously looked straight into Lacus''s eyes, "This is not right, I am already scum, scum have to carry the guilt all the time, it is because escaping is what makes people who are already hurt even more hurt."


    "Why do you say it to me?" Lacus lowered her head, her pretty pink hair covering her face, "Doesn''t that make you look even more scum?"


    "Communication is the first step to change." He stretched out his index finger and gently rubbed the screen, "I also know it''s hard to have a happy ending, but it will never happen if I don''t try. There may be a billion to one chance if I try my best?"


    "One in a billion " Lacus looked up at him and suddenly showed a speechless expression, "Stop it, Ade, this action makes you look like a pervert."


    "My existence itself is almost that probable, it might be okay to seed once more, right?" Heughed awkwardly and withdrew his fingers, "Miracles and magic are real."


    Lacus lifted the hair behind her ear and took a deep breath, " I''ll hang up now, you still have to call Ange. It''ste there, go to bed early."


    He then made another video call to Ange and it was much easier on this end. When it was all over, he yawned andy down wearily on his bed, dialing a number on his phone and putting it on speakerphone by his pillow.


    "It''s so hard to have a harem." He buried his face in the pillow, "Especially when I''m not even very good at rtionships yet."


    "Ade, can the word self-made be used in this scenario?" A voice came from the phone.


    "It can." He exhaled, "I''m bringing trouble to myself, self-inflicted, etc., you can use them all."


    " go to bed early, it''s already veryte." The voice said, "With a full schedule every day, Ade, you need to keep your energy up."


    "Well, I need to work harder too." He gave another big yawn and then closed his eyes, "Good night, Alice."


    Wang Liu Mei and Hong Long

 Chapter 117: Zaku Rising

    Chapter 117: Zaku Rising


    PS: I just updated the basic function of the Reward System. Now you will get points after your correction is confirmed by the trantors.


    Chapter 117: Zaku Rising


    "Japan, it''s really Japan." In the back seat of the car, Ade was talking to Momoka with a frustrated look, "I''d rather her hide in TITANS headquarters than for her to see running to Japan, why here "


    "Lingus, my precise senses tell me that your heart is extremely apprehensive now. Could it be that you already have a premonition of the bad unfolding that ising?" Char, who was driving, said in a gloating tone, "A man who can talk andugh even in front of Embryo is now terrified like this, what a treat for me."


    "Not counting Mineva and your mother, have you ever really fallen in love with any woman? Including Lh Sune." Ade sneered relentlessly, "If not, please shut up and don''tment on areas you don''t understand."


    Char gave a displeased "tsk" and changed the subject as if nothing had happened, "You cast so manys, but only Wang Liu Mei provided valuable information in the end."


    "This woman is indeed powerful." Ade also did not bother to continue to sneer at him, but followed his words down, "The whole Wang family can maintain the original size tost until now, is all because of her own strength. If we can figure out what she really wants, we can''t consider developing her into Celestial Being''s downline. We''re still too weak alone."


    "If it was six months ago, I might have thought you were lusting after Wang Liu Mei''s beauty." Char relentlessly circled the topic back, "Now with my precise senses, I can be sure"


    "So you''ve actually been showing off your ''precise senses'' since just now?" Ade finally noticed the keyword in the other person''s words, it seems he was holding a grudge about his inability to open a mind space chat room, "Let me put it frankly, your judgment of Lelouch''s sister is wrong. She shouldn''t be at the same level as me and Tiffa."


    "Why do you think so?" Char''s tone was t, but Ade could still feel the disbelief in it.


    "Put my experience aside, Tiffa is the strongest NT in her universe, how is it possible for an NT to suddenly pop up and reach her level?" Ade exined confidently, "I think with your ''precise senses'', all NTs whose strengthen is stronger than Sciro should all be about the same in your opinion. Don''t you still think you are 50-50 with Haman?"


    "Don''t we?" Char asked, then froze for a moment before responding, "Wait, did you just call her ''Haman''? When did you and she be so familiar?"


    Ade decisively turned his head to chat with the maiddy, and Momoka covered her mouth andughed softly.


    Char thought about it and realized he was being nosy, sighing in self-interest, "When you see Lelouchter, if you see something wrong, opening the mind space chat room with me."


    "You are one of the biggest patrons of the ck Knights, right?" Ade looked at Char in the rearview mirror, "Your control over this organization is too low, right?"


    "Lelouch is very wary of others and has almostpletely controlled the ck Knights. Including my own several identities, no one can prate in." Char showed a rare expression of some frustration, "He is not easy to deal with. You should be careful."


    Shortly after, the car drove to an abandoned factory building. This ce had been bought by Char as the usual ce for secret meetings with Lelouch. Char led him and Momoka into the abandoned factory, only to see two people already waiting inside.


    The leader was a slender man with a ck cloak and a ck full-covering helmet, and it was ZERO, the leader of the ck Knights, Behind him was a young woman with short red hair, who seemed to be his bodyguard.


    The short-haired girl looked at Momoka, who looked like a junior high school student but was dressed as a maid, with surprise, and then stared at Ade with a look of disdain.


    "Frontal, you''rete." ZERO spoke through his mask and sounded jarred, "This is Londo Bell''s quarters and it''s not safe for me, so let''s hurry."


    "Excuse me, ZERO," Char nodded to him in greeting, "This is Mr. Yang from China that I told you about before, he wants to get information from us and doesn''t mind paying a price for it."


    "Hello." Ade stepped forward and also greeted, "I heard from Mr. Franto that the ck Knights are omnipotent in Japan, I''m sure Lord ZERO will be able to grant my small wish."


    "No need topliment me, there is only Frontal I trust." ZERO responded coldly, "The ck Knights are a resistance organization that fights for ideals and beliefs, not mercenary jackals who will do anything for money, whether I can satisfy you depends on whether your request is against my principles. So tell me, what do you want?"


    The short-haired girl behind ZERO looked at her leader with longing in her eyes after hearing his words.


    Ade didn''t care about what the other party said. He fished out a photo from his pocket and handed it over, "I want to find this woman."


    ZERO took the photo and only nced at it before handing it back to Ade, "This woman does not exist in the ck Knights. If she is at another ce, Frontal should be able to help you find her."


    Although Ade couldn''t see his expression, his tone was t without a trace of ups and downs, not like a lie.


    Seeing that the clue is about to be broken, Ade raised the photo again, "The photo is not very clear, you look carefully at her face again. Maybe she dyed her hair from green to another color?"


    "I''ve already looked carefully, I''m pretty sure I don''t recognize her, there''s no point in talking any further. Frontal, it''s not safe here, I''ll go back first." ZERO waved his hand to Char and turned around and marched in the direction of the back door, "Kallen, let''s go."


    It wasn''t until ZERO and the others were far away and only the three of them were left in the nt that Char noticed that Ade didn''t seem quite right.


    "Lingus, your face is pale, what happened?" Char saw Ade did not respond, pulled down his sunsses, and gave the maid a wink, "You can look again when the trail is broken, you are not a man to be discouraged like this."


    Momoka took Ade''s hand and put her finger on his pulse, and within a moment, she let out an rming cry, "Ade-san, your heart is beating so fast!"


    " I''m fine." Returning to his senses, Ade smiled at Momoka as if nothing was wrong, "Lelouch lied, he has seen C.C."


    "Your NT ability is already this strong?" Char immediately denied himself again after a slight hesitation, "No, it''s that woman?"


    "I deliberately stood the photo up to show her, she looked at it curiously when she heard the green hair, and her eyelids jumped after seeing the person on the photo, this reaction is definitely a recognition." Ade took several deep breaths to calm himself down, "It''s okay, I believe her."


    Char, who has rtionships with countless young girls, instantly understood what Ade meant. He raised his eyebrows to incite Ade, "What''s the use of believing? She may have done what you did before."


    Ade was silent for a moment, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath, "Then I have to choose to forgive her"


    Char thought for a moment and shook his head, "I really don''t understand."


    They left in the car, and on the way, Char could feel Ade''s mental state was not too stable, so he tried to change the topic to divert his attention, "So far, Bright and I are getting more and more attention from Marcenas. Originally, there was only one ACE on the opposite side, and I had Amuro im to be sick and go home to rest. But the opposite side recently recruited a new ACE, it seems like it''s time to call Amuro back."


    "What about Britannia''s attitude?" Ade also tried to steady his mind, "I remember the current governor is Euphemia, right? She just watches you screw around on her turf?"


    "No matter what, Britannia is a member of the Earth Federation, and this is not the homnd but a colony, so the Prime Minister''s order works here." Char smiled faintly, "Besides, Princess Euphemia is just a naive girl."


    "And then you deceived her." Ade whispered, "The same pink, but this one is much easy to deal with."


    Momoka seemed to hear that and gave Ade a knowing smile, but Ade trusted her that she wouldn''t report it to Lacus.


    "The only variable is the Knights of the Round Table." Char continued while driving, "I just got the inside scoop. Suzaku Kururugi has been stripped of his identity of the Knights of the Round Table, and restored to be Princess Euphemia''s Knight."


    "Stripped of? That serious?" Ade carefully recalled Kururugi''s battle record, "Uh, it makes sense, then won''t another Knight of the Round Table be vacated?"


    "Emperor Charles just promoted a few neers to fill the empty seats of the Knights of the Round Table. It has not yet been announced to the public, I will copy the names to youter. In ce of Suzaku Kururugi to guard Japan is the newly promoted second knight." Char slowed down the car and peeled down his sunsses, "Is that little ck dot in the sky a Mobile Suit? What is Londo Bell up to? By the way, the newly promoted second knight is called"


    "SetsunaFSeiei" Ade mumbled the name as he looked at the small ck dot in the sky that was gradually showing its outline.


    "Yes, that''s the name, how did you" Char instantly reacted and immediately took out his cell phone and dialed, "Bright, it''s me, Quattro. "


    In Londo Bell, it was an open secret that Captain Aker often slept in the cockpit of the Zeta Gundam instead of going to his dorm room.


    The Zeta Gundam is three years old, as a product sold to TITANS rather than Dr. Lingus''s own use, Zeta''s performance is not as much as V2 or F91, F91 and V2 are still the most powerful ss nowadays, while the Zeta Gundam can only be regarded as a Jegan with a decent configuration.


    Londo Bell has no money to buy new Gundams. Captain Bright also proposed to Aker to give him a new Jegan, but was sternly refused by Aker.


    "Performance, power, armament, everything can bepensated with technology, but not the model." He said so at the time, "It doesn''t make sense if it''s not Gundam."


    Right now, Captain Aker is on patrol in his beloved Zeta Gundam.


    It was almost time for a shift change, and just as Aker was about to return, the sudden appearance of an MS with the identification signal of Britannia on the radar alerted him. ording to the agreement previously signed with Princess Euphemia, Britannia and Londo Bell were not allowed to set foot on each other''s premises, not to mention that the location where this MS appeared from is


    "Inside the city? Is it airborne!" Aker quickly opened the public channel, "This is Captain Graham Aker of Londo Bell, the MS of Britannia, please answer immediately with your identity and the reason for your presence here, otherwise, it will be treated as a hostile act."


    "SetsunaFSeiei." The pilot on the other side answered his question without hesitation, and his MS had also appeared in the view of Zeta, which had transformed into its aircraft form, "Gundam OO, expel the target."


    Then that Gundam came barreling towards Zeta!


    The speed of that Gundam was so unscientific that it was already rushing towards Aker with its sword raised when Zeta had just transformed back to its MS form.


    "Too fast!" He quickly drew his beam saber, and I field collided with I field, "This power?!"


    The opponent fought him with a powerful performance far beyond Zeta. Zeta did not have the upper hand at all, but was gradually suppressed by that Gundam.


    "Such a beauty! Too bad that it''s not me who is driving it!" He readjusted his posture on one side and immediately called the headquarters, "Captain Bright, this is Graham Aker, I"


    "Britannia has just announced its withdrawal from the Earth Federation and officially dered war on the Federation!" Bright called him at exactly the same time, his urgent voice ringing out over the channel, "Hold on, reinforcements are on their way!"


    "War has been dered?!" The sudden shocking news distracted Aker slightly, and the Gundam OO took this opportunity tounch another surprise attack on him, and the two MSs collided head-on.


    The force of the opponent''s MS was unbelievable, and Zeta was pushed to the ground by the huge kic energy under the block. Aker keenly noticed that there were two figures on the ground where Zeta was expected to fall to, so he opened the nozzle on the side of the MS and flew low over the two figures.


    Saji Crossroad pulled his girlfriend, Louise Halevy''s hand and ran wildly in the street. The two MSs in the sky inexplicably fought, and one of them flew past their heads, making his heart beat wildly.


    "I thought Londo Bell had the safest quarters?" Louise grumbled as she ran, "I wouldn''t have studied in Japan if I knew it!"


    "I, I''ll protect Louise!" Saji''s sharp eyes spotted a nearby warehouse that had a wall broken during the battle, and a huge object could be vaguely seen inside, "Louise, this way!"


    The duo panted and ran through the gap into the warehouse and found an MS parked inside.


    "This model, it seems to be Zaku?" Sajipared it with the knowledge in his memory, "But howe it feels like it''s a whole lot bigger?"


    "Saji, what should we do?" His girlfriend asked him with a worried look on her face.


    Saji gritted his teeth and clenched his fist hard, "I have to drive it! I will protect Louise!"


    After saying that, he ran to the foot of the Zaku and began to study how to climb up.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Saji and Louis looked back, only to see a dark-haired man with sunsses was jumping down from the arms of a girl dressed as a maid. "Hurry to take refuge, what are you doing frozen here?"


    "Ah, ah" things changed too quickly, Saji did not react, and Louise also looked dumb at them.


    The sunsses man took out his cell phone and pressed it a few times, the Zaku then lowered itself to open the cockpit door, and then the sunsses man and the maid went in. Then the Zaku closed the cockpit and walked towards the outside of the warehouse amidst Saji and Louise''s dumbfounded expressions.


    "Let''s go take refuge." Back to his senses, Saji took his girlfriend''s hand, "but I always feel like something is wrong. What is this feeling"


    Kallen Stadtfeld


    Saji Crossroad


    Louise Halevy

 Chapter 120: The Tracks of the Angels

    Chapter 120: The Tracks of the Angels


    "Lacus, aren''t you sleeping yet?" Cagalli asked worriedly while touching her big belly, "Maybe we''ll have news until tomorrow."


    "You should go to sleep first, or it won''t be good for the children in your belly." Lacus gave her a faint smile and made to look relieved, "I''ll wait a little longer, it''s okay."


    "Then  is fine." Cagalli hesitated for a moment, finally nodding and turning around to go back to her room. Kira was not at home, she was now temporarily staying at Dr. Lingus'' house.


    It was already ten o''clock at night, and even if Mineva didn''t have to go to school tomorrow, she was forced to go to bed, and the living room was empty with only Lacus in it. She pushed theptop away, slumped helplessly on the table, and her pretty pink hair spread out messily. Themunication software was open on theptop screen, and the avatar marked as "husband" was still gray.


    "You call me every, but stopped today. I was never being so worried about you." She lowered her eyes and sighed softly, "Is this the so-called perfect Pavlovian method of getting a girl? I''m about to be domesticated by you. Is this your ultimate goal?"


    Lacus didn''t know how long she had waited. After a day of work, she was already exhausted and gradually sank into sleep. Suddenly, a subtle rattling woke her up, and she jerked her head up, only to see Ange was fully dressed with a big bag on her back.


    "Where are you nning to go at thiste hour?" She was asking knowingly, and the answer was obvious.


    "Ade didn''t call me until now, something must have happened." Ange replied as expected, "Even Momoka hasn''t contacted me, the situation must be very serious, I can''t wait. I must go to him."


    "Your power of action is really quite enviable sometimes." Lacus smiled to herself and smoothed out her hair that was messy from sleeping, "But that''s not how things work, you might give him a bad time instead."


    Ange thought for a moment, put her bag down, sat down across from Lacus, and seriously locked eyes with her, "I don''t understand, please tell me."


    "Maybe he''s dealing with an important matter and doesn''t have time; maybe he''s injured and Momoka is taking care of him and isn''t avable; maybe he''s suddenly inspired by something and is thinking about it; maybe he met which an NT friend, chatting and forgetting about time; maybe you''ve fallen for the enemy''s n. There are too many possibilities." Lacus showed a bitter smile, "All I can do is trust him, continue to wait, and contact Loran if there is still no news tomorrow."


    "But I''m worried sick without seeing him for a day, are you just" Ange suddenly stoped. She remembered the way Lacus just fell asleep on the table, " Lacus, have you  beening over like this?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Lacus asked softly, and immediately answered herself, "No."


    "I thought you had" Ange''s voice said getting smaller and smaller, "already disliked him, then it''s better to get a divorce."


    "People always cherish what they have worked so hard to get, and no matter what they be, they can''t be ruthless enough to give it up, while they often don''t cherish much of whates to them, and don''t feel any pain when they trample on it." Lacus looked at the gray avatar on the screen in disbelief, "I can''t tell now if what he does every day is out of sincerity or acting."


    "How can it be acting?" Ange hurriedly defended Ade, "Even if he''s a little greedy and wants everything, he definitely won''t rely on acting to deceive other people''s hearts!"


    "Possessiveness and liking are not the same, and liking and loving are not the same." Lacus looked at Ange with slight envy, "And loving and loving are also different."


    " I''m sorry."


    "Are you taking pity on me?" Lacus immediately put away her earlier expression and reced it with a cold look, "I''m not saying this to you for that purpose."


    "No, it''s not!" Ange waved her hands in panic, "I was apologizing for something I did!"


    "What kind of things?" Lacus asked with a clear, cold voice like C.C.''s.


    "It''s, it''s the matter of showing love with Ade in front of everyone before." Ange lowered her head, the fingertips of her hands kept bumping against each other, showing that she was a little nervous, "I can''t help but be pampered, forgetful, and let loose when I''m with him I always thought you guys didn''t have feelings for him anyway, and wanted to deliberately provoke you. But this will actually hurt you, right? Well, I''m sorry about that."


    "How can I be mad at you for you being so frank?" Lacus shook her head, closed theptop, and stood up, "It''ste, go change your clothes and go to sleep."


    After that, she picked up herptop and went back to her room. She waited until the noon of the next day when she got Ade''s news from Ange''s mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhh, why didn''t Momoka say it? I was so worried and couldn''t sleep all night! Whose maid she is?!" Ange grumbled with dark circles under her eyes, "Well, Lacus, why don''t you go back and catch up on your sleep? Mineva and I can just order take-out, we don''t need to bother you with cooking."


    Lacus looked at Ange, who had suddenly be honest after the night, and was in a bit of a trance, not even knowing how to react for a while. She walked to the kitchen and pretended to be calm, "Cagalli is pregnant, it''s not good to eat take-out for her. It''s better for me to cook."


    After the meal, Lacus decided to take a nap. Even for Coordinators, staying upte is still the natural enemy of women. Ange took Mineva off to y a game, and Cagalli videoed her husband. Now the Celestial Being has basically nothing to do, and the two of them talk for hours.


    Kira is much more honest than Ade and reports every day on what''s going on to Cagalli, you can even call him a model husband.


    "I have a meeting this afternoon, I''ll hang up now, be careful with your body." He reluctantly ended the happiest part of his day and headed to the ship''s briefing room.


    In the briefing room, Chang Wufei and the other three Celestial Being members were already there, all looking down at something. Kira nodded to Chang Wufei in greeting, took the seat reserved for himself, picked up the same thing, and read it. The content was a spection on the principle of light particle reactor written by Dr. Lingus.


    After some time, everyone finished reading. Chang Wufei put up videos on the big screen. There were two in total, a video of the battle from Zeta''s perspective and a video from Sinanju''s perspective. After the videos were yed, Chang Wufei''s sharp gaze swept over the four people present, and even with Kira''s experience in battle, he inevitably felt a little ufortable.


    "Before the meeting begins, I''d like to say that it is strictly forbidden to take the ship''s publicwork to download porn. Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you know some technology, I''ve already found out whose IP it is."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Kamille.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s not me!" Kamille''s face turned red.


    "This is the end of the topic, the next time you do it, I will announce your name via the ship''s broadcast." Chang Wufei coughed, "Kamille!"


    "Yes!" Kamille reflexively shrank back.


    "You, analyze the enemy Gundam''s pilot and performance in the videos." Chang Wufei said in a deep voice, "A good fighter needs more than experience and intuition. Use your brains."


    Kamille recalled what he just saw and analyzed, "That MS should be using Minovsky nuclear power reactor, I saw the beam saber, there is still I field exists. This deranged thing written by Dr. Lingus may exist as an external device, such as just to make the MS turn into that red high-performance mode?"


    Chang Wufei nodded and gestured for him to continue.


    Kamille was encouraged and could not help but feel a little more confident, "The enemy pilot is not necessarily much more powerful than Captain Aker, it is the Zeta Gundam''s performance that is too poor. But the pilot''s also not too weak, after Mr. Quattro joined the fray, he stillsted for a while before turning the MS into the red light mode."


    With Kamille''s level, he was unable to find the essence of the battle. Chang Wufei frowned at the other three.


    Kira thought for a while and took the initiative to speak, "The enemy Gundam pilot is very experienced, but his overall technical level should not be as good as Captain Quattro. He just took advantage of the performance of the MS."


    Chang Wufei is much more satisfied with this answer, and then the crowd started a discussion based on Kira''s statement, discussing the optimal means to deal with such an opponent with their respective MSs.


    After finishing the tactical literacy training, Chang Wufei continued with the more important work: ideological education. Dr. Yang often taught him during his lifetime that an uneducated warrior is a stupid warrior, and that bothbat skills and cultural learning are important. He grew up in the midst of Dr. Yang''s wise teachings.


    Chang Wufei yed the video of Charles'' war speech on the big screen and continued to stare at Kamille, "What do you think about this man''s words? Don''t be afraid to speak up, we won''t me you."


    "Why is it always my turn to answer the question" Kamille muttered in a small voice and replied in a loud voice, "Although I did not fully understand what he said, it feels like there is some truth to it. Well, at least it sounds righteous?"


    Chang Wufei sighed in disappointment and patted Charles'' old face on the big screen, "Anyone who can say something like that is either stupid, bad, or stupid and bad."


    Shinn raised his hand in amazement, "Grandpa, you sound like Mr. Adrien!"


    "They''re both masters of double standards." Kamille pouted unconvincingly, "Just said that you won''t me me, and then you scold me. Put that ''evolution'' saying aside, the Federation sucks is the truth, right?"


    Uraki scratched his head in embarrassment. He felt that only this could not be refuted.


    "It''s obvious that science and technology are so advanced, but the upper echelons are bing more and more corrupt It''s really because those adults are liars, right?" Kamille said and got more and more excited, "Not to mention them, even in the NT group, there are scums like Sciro. Dr. Lingus is also covering up and refuses to say exactly what we are going to do. It''s simply impossible to understand each other with such people who are full of lies, right?"


    "I think the fact that everyone is willing to believe in the Doctor unconditionally is somehow mutual understanding in itself." Kira said with a straight face, "And in any case, provoking a war is most undesirable."


    "Actually, Kamille, the current state of the Federation is not such a simple matter." Shinn deliberated for a moment and said briefly, "The corruption is mainly due to the uneven distribution of wealth caused by the severe ss rigidity of the federal government, and the old rtions of production for the Federation are no longer adapted to the advanced productive forces. The problem was worse in Britannia, only to be muddled through by Emperor Charles."


    Kamille was dumbfounded and didn''t understand a word of it.


    In fact, Kira was also confused but pretended that he understood. People like Uraki and Chang Wufei, who have been trained for a long time, were nodding their heads and thought Shinn was right.


    "There are indeed solutions, with the current environment of the Federation, it''s either having a top-down reformation or having a bottom-up insurgence. Well, this topic is bigger, I''ll give a few books for you to read." Shinn smiled kindly at Kamille, "I can probably guess a bit of what Mr. Adrien is doing, but it wouldn''t be something you could understand right now."


    Kamille has always felt that he was born smart, but today he suddenly found that there were things he didn''t understand. He looked at Shinn with a look of reverence, "Brother Shinn, how do you know so much? That''s amazing!"


    "Mr. Adrien taught me that." Shinn smiled shyly in embarrassment, "There''s a lot more, I can teach you if you want to learn, you just have to read a lot of books."


    "That guy turned out to know all that? But he did nothing but scold me, never argued with me about these things." Kamille said and sulked, "He didn''t expect anything from me in the first ce. Well, it''s normal for him to think that way, not everyone is like Mr. Quattro."


    Chang Wufei weighed up the situation and decided that this ideological education was about the time. He cleared his throat to get everyone to focus on him.


    "Good news for everyone, the first mission for Celestial Being has been decided, and the Doctor has already made a battle n." He noticed that some of them were acting a bit eager, "but the first mission is to dere our presence, not revealing too much of our strength."


    This means that not everyone will have the opportunity to participate in the mission and take this chance to show off their new Gundams.


    "I have not yet decided all the task personnel, but I feel that we must have it." On the big screen appeared an angel-like feathered Gundam, Chang Wufei sighs with emotion, "Old friend, ah, I did not expect to have the day to see you in battle again."

 Chapter 121: The Wings in My Eyes (Hitomi no Tsubasa)

    Chapter 121: The Wings in My Eyes (Hitomi no Tsubasa)


    "ZERO, Britannia''s troops have appeared! At our rear!"


    "Don''t panic, everything is in my calctions." Lelouch under the mask calmly gave instructions, "Inform Londo Bell to change formation and start dispersing Minovsky particles."


    "ZERO, Londo Bell called back, saying that the international convention must be observed, and the dispersal of Minovsky particles on the surface is strictly prohibited!"


    "Are you kidding me? It''s a war, who cares about international conventions?" Lelouch froze for a moment, and suddenly a chill ran down his back, "Wait, with this formation now, won''t we be sandwiched between Londo Bell and Britannia?"


    "ZERO, Londo Bell is attacking us! Britannia''s missile cluster is approaching!"


    He wouldn''t be Lelouch if he didn''t understand what''s happening, "Frontal, you betrayed me!"


    On the bridge of Argama, which was staying behind the battlefield, Ade and Char stood side by side, "How will he believe you? I think with our position, there''s still a sign that you''re going to backtrack on that."


    "Lingus, you think there are signs because you are seeing the problem in a higher position." Char eloquently said, "ZERO is resourceful, quick-minded, but unfortunately, his field of vision is too small. Just like now, he has good control over this kind of small-scale battlefield, but if he wants toplete the strategicyout between TITANS and Britannia like Sciro, his eyesight is not enough."


    Above the battlefield, the ck Knights'' forces were sandwiched between Britannia and Londo Bell. Lelouch was trying hard to use the resources he had to move around in the limited space, but that was all they could do, and it was only a matter of time before the ck Knights'' entire front copsed.


    For the ck Knights, the "fake fight" with Londo Bell is actually quite a serious blow to the discipline and morale of the troops. This kind of behavior has caused their soldiers to lose the most basic fear of the battlefield.


    It''s fine if nothing happens, but when ites to a hard battle like the one at hand, their true battle power will immediately be exposed. Despite Lelouch''s subtle tacticalmand, the quality of the troops could not keep up at all and could not effectively execute the tactical objectives.


    Of course, Ade and Char did not care about this at all.


    "It''s a tacit agreement among the higher-ups to let an unrted third party go out first." Char gave a slightly dismissive smile, "Trying to rely on a small group like the ck Knights to take revenge on Britannia would have been a joke, ZERO takes it too seriously."


    As time passed, the battle line continued to shrink, and the forces of Londo Bell and Britannia began to make contact, immediately turning into a hostile rtionship from the tacit cooperation just now. Not surprisingly, MSs began to spread Minovsky particles to prevent being bombed by missiles, and no one cared about any international conventions.


    At this time, most of the ck Knights'' living forces had been wiped out, and the chain ofmand waspletely paralyzed. The members of the group only thought about surviving the battle, andpletely gave up unnecessary resistance.


    "Captain Bright!" A CIC suddenly shouted, "There''s a strange sound on the public channel."


    "Strange sound?" Bright couldn''t help but nce at Char, who put on an "I''m curious too" expression, "y it."


    Then a dynamic electronic sound rang out from the bridge, and a female voice was singing to the rhythm of the music, "Just wild beat "


    "Who''s ying the song on the public channel?!" Even Bright had never seen such a thing before, "What is this?"


    Char nced covertly at Ade, and Ade looked back at him with an innocent look.


    "Captain, high energy response approaching!" That CIC then shouted, "MS without identification signal, is that Angel?"


    In the crowd''s stunned eyes, a Gundam descended from the sky and appeared within the line of sight. Its biggest feature was the metal feathers on its back, which looked like an angel from a distance.


    Bright subconsciously looked to Ade, "Dr. Lingus, this Gundam?"


    Ade frowned tightly and made a thoughtful expression, "There is even a Gundam that I don''t recognize, it''s too suspicious, I don''t know what it wants."


    This Gundam wandered around the outside of the battlefield with incredible speed, showing up in front of both armies. Many MSs decisively chose to shoot at it, and the Gundam''s wings fiercely closed. Very few particle beams hitting the wings were partially scattered off and partially absorbed. After throwing down a few metal feathers, the Gundam looked not being damaged at all.


    "It can achieve this kind of performance?!" Char could probably guess that this was a deliberate show to demonstrate the power of this Gundam, but he was still shocked by Wing Gundam Zero''s maneuverability and defensive power.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s terrifying." Ade nodded his head vigorously, "The designer of this MS is an amazing researcher who is not inferior to me in the slightest, I really want tomunicate with him, there must be a lot to be gained."


    At this moment, the music on the public channel finally stopped and an old male voice rang out, "We are Celestial Being, a private armed organization with Mobile Suit Gundams, with the aim of stopping all war activities of humanity. We ask both sides to cease fire immediately, or an indiscriminate attack will beunched on both sides."


    "What is this? A war to stop a war?" Bright was confused, "Are they serious? How can it be possible for us to stop fighting now?"


    "It''s pretty silly." Ade nodded, "There must be a conspiracy behind it. Captain Quattro, what do you think?"


    "Captain Bright, the other side must have a n, let''s be cautious." Char suggested, "In case the other side reallyunches an indiscriminate attack, we should be ready to retreat at any time and transfer the pressure to Britannia."


    The battle continued after Wing Gundam Zero flew around the battlefield, and surprisingly, it really just rushed into the interference area of Minovsky particles andunched an indiscriminate attack on Britannia and Londo Bell. It rushed left and right in the MS array with only holding a lightsaber in its hand, and no one was a match for it.


    Bright ordered the battleship to send optical signals, informing everyone to run away.


    Just as Britannia was about to give chase, Wing Gundam Zero suddenly plunged headlong into Britannia''s MS group, and a suspected ACE came forward to try to snipe it, but was easily knocked to the ground in only two hits.


    Then, it pull out two huge beam rifles from its back and stood in ce. In the next second, two thick beams of light extended from Wing Gundam Zero and plowed across the ground in a circle. The MSs swept by the particle beams exploded one after another.


    "This kind of power " Bright was dumbfounded.


    After the massacre was over, the Gundam put away its rifle and calmly turned around and charged into Londo Bell''s group again. Amuro immediately rushed to meet it in his F91. The two MSs showed the highest level of MSbating skills in the world. The two armies could only spectate, and no one was qualified to intervene.


    "All that''s left is to run away after the showpiece fight and give Amuro and Bright a war credit." Ade pulled Char into the mind space chat room, "But where is C.C.? And I don''t see Gundam00 either. I have a bad feeling about this."


    "Only one Delta+ was captured, and the pilot''s not C.C." Char responded calmly, "The n is going so well, splitting up our manpower to find her would only disrupt other strategic objectives. I decided to temporarily change the priority order. We cane to look for her the next time."


    "So you didn''t really want to help me look for her from the beginning, right?" Ade turned around and walked away, "I should have expected that."


    "Lingus, you know what''s more important!"


    "Of course, I know." Ade disconnected the NT interlinkage, found an empty room and took out his cell phone, "Hello, Nunnally?"


    "Brother said the woman you''re looking for escaped as soon as the battle started, towards Tateyama." Nunnally answered, "Yes, I knew that man couldn''t be trusted, he doesn''t know anything about love, and you understood that long ago, right? I am also an NT, you can certainly trust me. Okay, the transaction continues, thank you, and goodbye."


    "Nunnally?" Lelouch looked at his sister in shock, who suddenly became neitherme nor blind, and felt his worldview was about to copse. He turned his head to look at the person who had inexplicably helped him escape and roared, "Kururugi! What''s going on here?!"


    "Why don''t you just ask me, brother?" Nunnally put away her phone and nced at Kururugi contemptuously, "What could a punk like him know?"


    "Nunnally!" Lelouch pulled at his hair, "I''m d you''re suddenly better, but why are you talking in that tone? And Kururugi, what the hell is going on here? Answer me!"


    "Nunnally, this isn''t right! Did you even know that ZERO is Lelouch already?!" Kururugi raised his gun at the young girl, "I''m going to take you to His Majesty!"


    "And then what?" Nunnally let out a lightugh, "So you can be a Knight of the Round Table again? Is it so much fun to be Emperor Charles'' dog?"


    "I did it for"


    "For a change from the inside?" Nunnally let out a loudugh, "Are you going to make meugh to death? Do you expect to be Britannia''s emperor? Know your ce, you are Japanese! Only Sister Euphemia can understand you. Ah, she''s obviously a fan of Lacus, but has not even learned a little from her idol. No, does hair color count?"


    "Even you are not allowed to insult her!" Kururugi was so angry that his hand holding the gun trembled madly.


    "A waste like Sister Euphemia will only end up being used by Charles to marry a noble at will, there is no hope for a Japanese like you." Nunnally casually picked away the gun pointing at her, "You, as the princess''s knight, can guard the door outside to listen to her being fucked by someone? Cuckold is very popr in novels nowadays, don''t you think so?"


    "You! Stop!"


    "The only thing a waste like you can do is to listen to the arrangements well, don''t try to use your head if you don''t have brains." Nunnally gently patted Kururugi''s cheek, "Don''t worry, our agreement is still valid, Sister Euphemia will not go to someone else''s bed. You see, this is also considered to protect her, right? Once Charles dies, Japan will also be able to be independent. Wow, what a happy ending."


    Kururugi stood behind Nunnally with empty eyes as if his mind had broken.


    "Nunnally, what''s wrong with you?" Lelouch looked incredulously at what was happening in front of him, "Are you being brainwashed? Don''t worry, I will save you, I will save you!"


    "Brother, I pretended to be that look because you liked me in that look." Nunnally held Lelouch''s hands, "Do you not like me any more now, brother? Do you not want me anymore, brother?"


    "No!" Lelouch showed an anxious look on his face, "I don''t mind what you look like, Nunnally is always the most important person to me!"


    "Then I''m relieved." Nunnally smiled slightly, "Brother, since your little game has failed, my disguise is meaningless, we need to protect ourselves in a different way."


    "I didn''t fail!" Lelouch shouted, "It''s just a momentary setback, I can rise again whenever I want!"


    "Don''t you get it, brother?" Nunnally shook her head regretfully, "Do you know how many of Charles'' men are watching around us? Do you know how many undercover agents there are in the ck Knights? Do you know who Frontal really is? It couldn''t have worked in the first ce, there''s no way to get revenge with this method."


    "No, I still have a backhand"


    "Geass." Nunnally pronounced that word softly.


    Lelouch suddenly clutched his head in pain and twitched. Nunnally held him tenderly and stroked his hair.


    "Brother, do you remember? The memories that were sealed by Charles."


    "I have" Lelouch reached out a hand to cover his eyes, "Geass?"


    "We siblings were originally gically adjusted to experiment with the upper limit of Geass." Nunnally helped her brother remember, "But that woman, C.C., betrayed Charles'' n for a man, and you, brother, turned to contract with V.V."


    "Because your ability was too dangerous and your personality was not easy to control, Charles sealed our memories and exiled us here." Lelouch remembered everything, "So I''ve been a buffoon?"


    "Charles''s Geass unlocked on its own after I awakened into NT, and I thought that it''s not bad to live together peacefully with you," Nunnally shook her head, "but brother, you didn''t give up even in this situation. Now, we have no turning back."


    "With this power!" Lelouch clenched his fist, "Yes, I can!"


    Nunnally pushed the man behind her down to Lelouch''s foot, "Let''s start with him then?"


    "But Kururugi is my only"


    "Brother, I''ll die if he betrays." Nunnally looked at him sadly, "Is a friend more important than a sister''s life?"


    "But"


    "Brother, please believe me." Nunnally gently hugged Lelouch, "Nunnally will never harm you."


    "Of course, I believe you! It''s just"


    "Brother, I love you!" After saying that, the young girl blocked Lelouch''s lips. Lelouch''s brain went nk in an instant.


    After a long time, Lelouch gasped and trembled, "Nunnally, we, we are "


    Nunnally gave him another deep kiss without saying a word, after which, she looked at him with a deep gaze, "Brother, I love you, and you?"


    "Me?" Lelouch gritted his teeth, and a scarlet flying-bird-like pattern appeared in his eyes, "Suzaku Kururugi, Imand you in the name of Lelouch"


    "Ah, that''s it." Nunnally thought silently with a smile on her face, "Thank you, Lingus-san, I hope you find your happiness as well."

 Chapter 122: Give Me a Pair of Wings

    Chapter 122: Give Me a Pair of Wings


    Ade walked quickly toward the hangar, and Momoka followed him in step.


    "Actually, Ade-san didn''t believe him at the beginning, right?" The maid-sama asked with an admiring look, "You are no wonder to be Her Highness Angelise''s lover, that''s amazing!"


    "Char is born to betray everyone." Ade was a little embarrassed being looked at by Momoka. He can not help but boast, "I''m not boasting, but I have prepared him to betray me on everything."


    "When did you meet that girl named Nunnally?" Momoka continued, "We haven''t had any contact with strangers in the past few days, Ade-san has actually known a new girl, it''s incredible!"


    "Hey, you''re not helping Ange collect information, are you?" Ade gave her a suspicious look, then the maiddy made an innocent look, "It doesn''t matter if you report to her, I didn''t do anything wrong. Didn''t we go to eat near the school that day? That distance was close enough for an NT like Nunnally."


    During the talk, the two came to the hangar. As Ade was still thinking what to say, Momoka said first, "Ade-san is going to find Miss C.C., it would be inappropriate for me to follow. Please take care on the way, and I will wait for you to return."


    "Well, sorry "


    "I''m just a maid, please just treat me as a gift from Her Highness Angelise, don''t care about my feelings." The maiddy gave him a slightly sad smile, "And it didn''t happen to thest step between us, please don''t ever feel guilty."


    Such a statement instead made him feel even more guilty, but his worries about C.C. immediately took over his thoughts and he could only put the issue aside for now. He rolled over and jumped into the Unicorn Gundam, whose Zaku-shell had beenpletely repaired, ignored the still-beaten F91 and Wing Gundam Zero, and left Argama, heading in the direction Nunnally had told him.


    The MS flew at high altitude, quickly out of the town, across the hills, and into the mountains. It was still early January and the white hills in the distance were visible to the naked eye. As the altitude continued to rise, the snow was getting thicker below and the outside temperature was getting colder.


    "Ade, is there really no problem over here?" Alice''s image appeared on the screen, "You''ve been heading up the mountain, but there''s nothing on the radar."


    "There''s no problem." He replied affirmatively, "There''s a powerful NT soul inside that thing, I can feel it now. From the information provided by Nunnally, Gundam00 ising to get her."


    "Powerful?" Alice cocked her head, "Alice thinks Ade is the most powerful!"


    "Uh, it can''t be worse than Amuro, maybe a famous character I know." Ade thought for a moment and then gave up, "Anyway, the person has died, I can''t do anything now."


    "But wasn''t it dangerous? In case it contaminated you again likest time" Alice made a worried look, "Should I be given the permission first? In case something goes wrong, Alice will protect Ade!"


    "Do not, I have a countermeasure." Hemented with a slight sigh, "Using Geass to save C.C. is like taking Yang Wen-li''s Unicorn fight Embryo. I feel the malice from the world."


    He secretly experimented with his ability to Char these days and haspletely figured out his Geass. When he turned on his Geass, all NTs within a certain radius from him could not feel anyone else, while there was no effect on ordinary people.


    Normally, Geass can only be given to pure earthlings and can only take effect on pure earthlings. Considering C.C.''s identity, the origin of Geass and Code should be rted to Lilith, and Geass can only work on purebred Lilith''s children.


    The reason why Ade can contract with C.C. is that his body is personally created by Lilith, and there will be no one more gicallypatible with Geass than him. The result is that his Geass can only be used against NTs, and Lilith''s children are instead unaffected.


    "Actually, the closeness that C.C. showed when she first met me was quite suspicious. Now that I think about it, my body was made by Lilith, and she also has something to do with Lilith." Ade''s heart stuttered, "It can''t be again? No, no way."


    His desire was to be himself, purely himself without any influence of his will or soul. Based on this, his ability has such an ironic effect: all NTs shut me up.


    Because Char was being secretly used by Ade to test his ability, he suspected that something was wrong with his NT ability. He used to be nearsighted, but now he is blind. But he felt ashamed to consult Amuro or Ade directly, so he sidetracked every time. Amuro didn''t understand what he wanted to ask at all, and Ade yed dumb from the beginning to the end.


    "Let''s be honest and admit it, I don''t want to understand each other with anyone." The moment he discovered the nature of his ability, he understood, "I never believed that there was such a thing as mutual understanding in the world."


    After flying over a few more hills, an MS signal appeared at the edge of the radar. Ade followed the signal and continued on, finally meeting up with the target over a snowy mountain. Gundam00 was by now holding a spherical cockpit that had been twisted and deformed with both hands as it moved towards Ade.


    "I hate closebat MS, how am I going to defeat this thing" Ade only hesitated for a moment, then decisively opened the public channel, "Are you Setsuna? Why don''t you put your stuff down first and have a chat with me?"


    "Zaku?" Setsuna just slightly froze, "SetsunaFSeiei, expel the target."


    As soon as he murmured, Gundam00 threw the cockpit held in its hands towards the rear, then took out a pair of beam sabers from the skirt armor with both hands, rushing towards Ade.


    "Fuck you! That''s my wife inside it!" Ade was provoked, taking off the beam magnum from the MS''s back and giving Gundam00 a shot.


    Gundam00 dodged sideways, and the shoulder without GN-Drive slightly grazed a little, the entire shoulder armor and shield mounted on the shoulder waspletely damaged. Realizing that this power was obviously not a Zaku could have, Setsuna didn''t hesitate for a second, "TRANS-AM!"


    Gundam00''s shoulder ejected red light particles, countless murmurs and screams flooded into Ade''s consciousness like a tidal wave, the intense tingling in his brain made his hands tremble.


    "More and more ACEs don''t like chatting these days." Ade did his best to keep his consciousness clear, and turned on Geass to charge at Setsuna with all his might, "Shut the hell up!"


    Setsuna didn''t understand what the Zaku approaching him all of a sudden, but he still respond with his body movements. Gundam00 in TRANS-AM mode lifted the de and cut through the air, and the speed was too fast that it looked like a red streak.


    The two machines crossed paths in the air. Zaku was cut off arge piece of armor, revealing the white body hidden underneath. The red light on Gundam00 suddenly disappeared and it broke away from the TRANS-AM mode.


    "It can really be forcibly turned off!" Breathing heavily, Ade was overjoyed, "I''m already invincible!"


    "TRANS-AM!" Gundam00 once again emitted a red light, and the screams in the spirit world rang out again. The two MSs collided in the air, and this time, Ade almost seeded in isting Setsuna''s burst, and Gundam00 once again went out.


    "TRANS-AM!"


    Setsuna never gave up and charged over and over again. Gundam00 lit up and went out, went out and lit up, over and over again. And Ade was also on an endless cycle between severe headache and a moment of relief, never-ending.


    "That NT is pathetic, do you have any humanity left?!" Ade shouted angrily, " !" (Soran Ibrahim, Setsuna''s original name)


    "Soran  what?" Setsuna''s body suddenly freezes. He seemed to remember something immediately, but the vague pain in his brain made him unable to think, "This name "


    The cockpit immediately reacted to the word "Soran", and the synthesized electronic voice rang out, "The pilot is in a dangerous state and the MS''s public channel has been automatically shut down. Rmend aborting the mission and disengaging from the battlefield immediately."


    "SetsunaFSeiei, abort the mission." Instincts formed from years of training overcame the impulse for a moment, and Setsuna decided to obey the order without hesitation, "Destroy the first target."


    From Ade''s perspective, Gundam00 first suddenly froze still. Just as he took out his beam magnum and prepared to shoot it again, Gundam00 suddenly rushed towards the hill and switched the sword de mode into the beam rifle mode, firing wildly at the top of the hill. Arge amount of snow copsed and slid down toward the mountain, then brought up more snow and eventually formed a spectacr avnche.


    After doing all this, Setsuna turned his head and ran. Ade didn''t even have the time to chase or break into a frenzy. He immediately flew in the direction where C.C.''s cockpit was thrown just now, however, the avnche was still ongoing, and there was not even a shadow of the cockpit in his sight.


    "There''s no signal on the radar, and no one speaking on the public channel." He anxiously drove the Unicorn Gundam in constant circles, recalling the cockpit''s shape, "Was themunication system destroyed?"


    "Ade, it may have been buried deep, or it may have been washed away by an avnche." Alice jumped out again, "It''s impossible to find it now, let''s wait until the snow melts in the summer, ok?"


    Ade was in no mood to care about her, just flying up and down the mountain over and over again. However, the avnche washed away all possible traces, leaving only a white patch ofnd.


    "Ade, go back?" Alice persistently suggested, "You can''t be lucky every time."


    "Stop saying that, I won''t go back before I find her!" Ade said this sentence and suddenly froze, "Wait, how did I find herst time?"


    "Last time? Last time"


    "Quiet!" Alicemiserated, turning off the speakers.


    He turned off all the sound, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Vaguely, he could hear his own breathing, but he didn''t need to hear it. The light from the monitor hit his eyelids, but he didn''t need vision. What he needs is the sixth sense that is like a part of the body, beyond the five senses. The consciousness stretched downward, breaking through Gundam, through the atmosphere, seeping into the snow, spreading out inch by inch.


    What he was looking for was some kind of unfamiliar awareness, yet an incredibly familiar feeling. It was the ethereal source that gave meaning to his existence in this world, like a candle-like light in the wind. His consciousness flowed between ice crystals and snowkes, weaving, and then


    There was a ding.


    "Found you."


    The Unicorn Gundam flew above some spot that looked like all the others and began a careful digging operation. Ten minutester, a twisted and distorted cockpit appeared in its hands.


    Ade maneuvered Unicorn to fly to the foot of the mountain where there was less snow, and looked closely at the cockpit. The bulkhead was so deformed by the external force that the hatch could no longer be opened, and he guessed that this was how Setsuna stopped the person inside from escaping.


    Ade put the cockpit on the soft snow, took out the beam saber to the lowest power, and drew a circle above the bulkhead. Then he jumped out of Unicorn and ran over to the deformed cockpit.


    He rested his hands on the gash he had made. His beating heart send a massive rush of blood into his brain so that he could not feel that his hands were being slightly burned. He lifted them with all his strength, and bright sunlight illuminated the dark interior. What appeared in his eyes was a cute girl with long green hair.


    C.C. didn''t know what had happened since she was locked in the cockpit. When she thought she was going to be brought back Britannia and never see someone again, the face in her thoughts suddenly appeared before her eyes along with the sunlight.


    "My life is all ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs ," she said, desperately trying to restrain her urge to shed tears.


    "Found you." Ade smiled happily. His smile somewhat dazzles in the sunlight, "That''s how I found youst time, and this time too. As long as you dare to run, I promise I can still find you the next time."


    "What''s the point of finding me? We''ve broken up." She noticed Ade''s hand burned and resisted the urge to hug it up and hold it, trying to keep her face expressionless.


    "I haven''t agreed to it yet, and you say break up?" Ade made an annoyed look, then showed a sad look, "Stop saying such sad words, although I am greedy, slow, timid and careless, as long as I live, one day, I will make you feel that it is a happy thing to be with me."


    "Who knows if you will live until then?" She thought of the other two women and felt a little annoyed again.


    "There was once a true and sincere"


    "That''s enough." She stared at him and said impatiently, "Don''t ply me with these sweet words that you don''t believe yourself. Am I such a naive and gullible woman in your eyes?"


    "I love you."


    "Huh?" C.C. froze, "Huh? That, but, I, but, ah, this"


    In her long life, this was the first time she had ever been in this situation, a man she liked confessing his love to her without Geass. Her pretty golden eyes widened in panic and she was at a loss for words. The most important step in their long acquaintance, that she had skipped, that he had skipped, was finally filled in at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, I " she looked at Ade confusedly, "I''m sorry. I don''t know how I should act at times like this."


    "Hmm." Ade inclined his head and thought about it, "Smiling would be a good start."


    So the tears sparkled in her eyes, and she smiled out.

 Chapter 123: Snow of Grey

    Chapter 123: Snow of Grey


    "Then let''s hurry back, it''s so cold here. I didn''t put on enough clothes, I''m going to freeze like a dog." Ade breathed into his palm, "It''s already the middle of winter, aren''t you cold in your autumn clothes?"


    "So we are going back now? That''s all you used to coax me?" C.C. raised her eyebrows, "Not even half an episode of intimacy, you are so eager to go back to catch the next scene? Who is the next female lead in the next scene? And where is the script for me in the next scene? Send it to me first, I think it''s necessary to memorize the lines in advance, don''t you think so?"


    "I was wrong." Ade immediately apologized, "Then let''s do something? Have a snowball fight?"


    "Well " C.C. put up a finger in a thoughtful manner. After a moment, she looked at him with a wistful smile, "I''m going to soak in a hot spring, now."


    Ade instantly remembered the days of watching the MOBILE SUIT GUNDAM THE 08TH MS TEAM TV version with her at home. He could not help but smile at her, but immediately showed a sad face, "That is the exaggeration of the television drama, reality is not that easy. Take the snow as an example, first of all, the snow can not be too thick or too thin, and Unicorn''s beam saber is also much powerful than general"


    "You''re Dr. Lingus, you''re in charge of figuring out how to do it." C.C. interrupted him with a rightful expression, "The person who can build Gundam can''t even get a hot spring, obviously, it''s a matter of attitude, and you are still saying you love me?"


    "Ok, ok." Ade nodded his head sincerely and forcefully, "You taught me a lesson, I''ll think of a way right away."


    After flying around the nearby hills and finding a suitable ce, nearly two hourster, the lightsaber spa was finallypleted. The two clothes were neatly folded and put aside, and C.C. felt the chill from her body turn into the warmth of the water andzily snuggled into his arms. Ade gently encircled her from behind and lowered his head, contentedly against the side of her face.


    "When we first met, your height only came up to my chest." C.C. sighed leisurely, "Now, you''re already so tall"


    "See how heartless you were when you aimed at me, I was still a child at that time." Ade reminisced about the past, "By the way, you were definitely deliberately wearing so little at home, right? Do you know I feel every day?"


    "Then do it." C.C. responded, "I have hinted at you so many times, and finally it was me who took the initiative."


    He hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "Actually, I''ve always been quite curious, why did you choose me in the first ce?"


    "Why?" C.C. looked at the clear sky thoughtfully, "I can''t say why, it''s just a feeling of closeness that came out of nothing. At that time, it was just wishful thinking that if I missed it this time, maybe this feeling would never happen again."


    "Then I don''t think about it." Ade wiped some kind of probability out of his mind, "From now on, I only have the road in front of me, there is no road to turn back."


    "No road to turn back" C.C. suddenly raised her snow-white arm to the edge of the pool, pinching a small handful of snow in the fingertips, and gently rubbed. The fine ice crystals floated into the water, and her ethereal voice then sounded, "Hey, Ade, do you know why the snow is white?"


    "Sure. Do you forget that I''m a doctor? When light enters the crystal structure on the surface of the snowke, it is reflected many times in it, and eventually, all the light within the visible light spectrum is reflected back to form panchromatic light, which appears to be white to the human eye."


    ""


    Ade heartily hugged her a little tighter, "Is white bad?"


    "Do you want to make her the color you like?" C.C. tilted her head and said seriously, "It can be done, I''ll seal up the code and we''ll start from scratch."


    "I can hardly get your heart, and you tell me to start over again? Are you kidding me?" Ade discontentedly twisted her chest slightly. C.C. had a light cry of pain but did not resist, "What we have experienced is the most important reason why I am me and not him, the current you is my initial coordinates in this world. I just want this white one, not any other color."


    " hmm."


    "So the memories between us will only be more and more, never less." Ade said decisively, "Don''t say such upsetting words in the future."


    "But," C.C. also held his hand, "But those who hate me or those who love me will all fade away with time. In the end, in the never-ending time, I am alone."


    "Didn''t I say it before? Or do you want to hear it again? It''s right, after all, you are also a girl." Ade whispered, "V.V. has code, and there are Angels in this world. By any means, I promise to apany you to see the end of time."


    C.C.''s body trembled in his arms. Ade did not speak again, just silently held her. After a long time, C.C. took a deep breath, broke free from his arms, and turned to face him.


    "I''m sorry." C.C. reached out, put a hand on his belly, and caressed it, "It must hurt, I''m sorry."


    "I did do what I deserved, you''re not at fault, it''s me who should say sorry." Ade smiled, "And you stabbed me because you were jealous, ah, it means you love me that much, you don''t know how happy I was."


    "You''re getting more and more shameless." C.C. shook her head helplessly, "What''s even scarier is that I''m about to get used to it."


    "There''s still an unknown amount of time ahead, you''ll have to get used to it even if you don''t want to."


    "Yeah, so you can''t die without permission until then." C.C. tenderly rubbed what was originally the location of the cut and said again in an inaudible voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t you ever"


    C.C. suddenly plunged into the water. Her beautiful long green hair floated on the surface of the water, floating in a regr manner. Ade took a breath of cool air, nearly unsteady on his feet.


    He doesn''t know how long it took. After a long while, C.C. came out of the water, bringing up a cluster of water. She took over her long hair, stroking down the water droplets on it, while looking at the still confused Ade with a smile, "This is probably something only I can do?"


    Without waiting for Ade to reply, she turned around again and leaned into his arms, grabbing his hands and cing them on her waist in a hugging manner, "Well, luckily I didn''t get the water dirty, I want to soak a little longer."


    "Then let''s soak a little longer." Ade reached out one finger and gently poked her soft belly, "Let''s get the water dirty when you''re done soaking."


    "I like it better when you take the initiative." C.C. hummed in satisfaction, "Keep it up and keep up the good work."


    By the time the duo who had soiled the water returned to Argama, the sun had set. Ade and Amuro greeted each other in their consciousness. Ade learned that Amuro had finally fought off Wing Gundam Zero and the Britannia army had also been defeated. Now, all of his strategic objectives, including finding C.C., had been sessfullypleted. Then he said hello to Bright again, and took C.C. back to his room.


    "I can''t believe you and her aren''t in the same room?" C.C. gestured with her eyes to the maiddy next door, "I thought you had ''eaten'' her up long ago."


    "How is that possible?" Ade replied righteously, "Am I such a person?"


    "Ange is a princess, so isn''t Momoka a giveaway?" C.C. looked like she was rightfully so, "Didn''t you choose a fool like Ange in the first ce because there was a discount for buying one and getting one free? It can''t be for a superficial reason like gaining an intellectual superiority, right?"


    "It''s already U.C. 0087." Ade was dumbfounded, "What kind of medieval feudal thinking is that?"


    "I''m so sorry to be a woman who lives in the past." C.C. took off her shoes and coat and sat on the bed, looked around in boredom, and held out a hand to him, "Give me your phone, mine''s broken."


    A second of hesitation at a time like this is fatal, Ade did not hesitate to put the phone into C.C.''s hand as quickly as possible.


    C.C. yed the phone and suddenly raised her voice, "You hooked up with Marianne''s daughter? Hmm?"


    The next day, Ade took C.C. to school, and Momoka knowingly volunteered to stay at Londo Bell. The duo met Nunnally in the student council meeting room, where the brainwashed Kururugi was guarding the door and Lelouch was away for something.


    "Lingus-san, the people in charge of watching me and my brother, as well as all the other members of the student council, have been controlled by my brother. You are safe here." Nunnally then greeted C.C. again, "Ms. C.C., do you remember me?"


    C.C. showed a yful expression and looked at Ade again, "Shall I say you''re worthy of being Marianne''s daughter? You two are acting in collusion with each other?"


    "I think ''each takes what they want'' is a more appropriate word." Nunnally elegantly smiled slightly, "Mr. Lingus is worthy of respect and has given me a lot of guidance and help in various aspects. He is indeed a man worth betraying Charles for, and your vision is very urate."


    C.C. abruptly narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous aura radiated from her body.


    "As a female NT, there is probably no more suitable subject for me than Lingus-san. Our souls canmunicate and resonate without any obstacles, feeling nog or incongruity." Nunnally looked at C.C. provocatively, "It''s a pity that I''m already in love with my brother, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind having sex with Lingus-san and asking him for advice on other aspects of his experience."


    C.C. froze for a moment, then her whole body suddenly rxed, "You''re very vindictive."


    "Or what? Thank you all for giving me such excellent genes, and I feel supremely honored as an experiment?" Nunnally sneered, "You''re already out of that gang, and you''re Mr. Lingus''s mate, I can forget what you''ve done. But I won''t let go of any of the rest of those guys."


    "So those words just now were to anger me?" The corner of C.C.''s eyebrows raised slightly, "False words?"


    "Of course, all of them are false words. You don''t have to worry, I am single-minded to my brother, I will not do anything to Mr. Lingus. Mr. Lingus is NT and can testify for me." Nunnally winked at Ade, "Isn''t that right, Mr. Lingus?"


    "Ah, of course, it''s a lie." Ade snapped back and nodded, "Yes, it must be a lie, how can it be true."


    C.C. gestured him with her eyes, and then she quieted down, thinking something alone.


    "Before we get down to business, I have an annoyance that I would like to ask Mr. Lingus." Nunnally looked at him squarely, "Even though my brother has epted me as I really am, whenever I pretend to be the weak me before, he still can''t help but treat me a little better. It seems like he still prefers the look I put on, do you have any good ideas?"


    "A big part of the so-called liking someone is identification with that person''s personality." Ade thought for a moment and said, "Your change is too big a contrast, so big that it makes you look like two different people. I suggest that even when you are alone with him, you pretend a little bit, and then remove the disguise little by little, so that he has a process of getting used to it. It can also bebined with other stimuli so that he doesn''t have time to think about all this nonsense."


    "Do you want to give me personal guidance?" Nunnally asked in a joking tone in the NT chat room, "You''ve experienced so many women, so you must be experienced?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in a t-chested girl like you? And how old are you? Fourteen or fifteen?" Ade responded, "You can search online, there''s everything online. Do you need me to give you some links?"


    "That''s a shame." Nunnally nced covertly at C.C., "You''re pretty pathetic too, having been targeted by her since you were a child, then tricked into bed by Lacus, and always counted on by insidious, powerful women. I read online that you also have a blonde bodyguard who is also beautiful. Did you get cheated by her too? Or is her your true love?"


    "That one is a little stupid."


    "Got it, true love." Nunnally understood in a second, "Then again, I''ve heard that virgins are quick the first time, but my brother has high self-esteem, do you have any good advice? Should I give him some medicine before doing it? Can you share your first experience? Well, is it possible that your first time was with this old green woman?"


    "You''re talking with your NT powers?" C.C. suddenly looked at the two suspiciously.


    "No." "No." The duo answered at the same time.


    It was true that Ade hadn''t done anything wrong, but he couldn''t admit that he had been molested by a junior high school girl.


    "Understood, I will help you to find out the details of this SetsunaFSeiei and Gundam00." Nunnally ignored C.C. and continued to speak without changing her expression, "Is there more?"


    "No more for now, behind it is a matter of execution." Ade looked straight into her eyes, "I never trusted Lelouch, the only person I trusted was you as an NT, don''t you forget that."


    "My brother''s ability is dangerous, in the hands of anyone with a normal IQ, it would cause havoc. I understand that." Nunnally nodded, "I trust you just as much and do not wish to make an enemy of you for any reason. I will keep an eye on my brother, not to mention that he is so naive and quite easy to ''convince'', isn''t he?"


    Adeughed dumbly because Nunnally was right, Lelouch was indeed silly and naive in a sense.


    "It''s not toote, let''s start the first stage." He looked at C.C., whose expression was getting out of ce, and cried out in his heart, hurriedly ending the topic, "Control Koneria as soon as possible."

 Chapter 124: The Changing World

    Chapter 124: The Changing World


    Sciro read the report handed over by his men and felt a bit of a headache. It wasn''t so much about the war with Britannia. It was about the money.


    Britannia is at war with the entire Federation, not just TITANS. In the face of such an all-out war, the internal conflicts of the Federation army obviously have to be put aside for the time being.


    In the end, the war is about resources, and the Federation is not the least bit deficient in front of Britannia. Britannia has a dozen knights of the round table, so what? There are only a dozen ACEs. Sciro didn''t even bother to count how many ACEs were in the Federation army. Not only inside TITANS, but all the ACEs of the Federation army are under his jurisdiction.


    The only problem is that TITANS''s reserve funds are depleted too quickly. The war would have cost a lot of money, and Anaheim does not give any discount. In the end, he has to rely on himself.


    "The Vist consortium refuses to give any support, so we have to rely on Rhineford." Sciro looked up at the sky outside the window, "Loran Cehack "


    Putting down the report in his hands, he got up and headed to the hangar, where the ck-colored Banshee Gundam was standing quietly inside. (UNICORN GUNDAM-02BANSHEE)


    "Colonel Sciro." Emma Sheen, who was in the hangar, saluted him.


    Sciro gave her a slight nod and casually asked, "How is the recruitment of NT pilots going?"


    "I''m sorry, no progress." Emma bowed her head in shame, "Not to mention NT pilots, we didn''t even find ordinary NTs."


    "Don''t worry, Captain Emma, you''ve done a good job." Sciro waved his hand indifferently, "NTs are rare, otherwise, we wouldn''t have recruited Kamille Bidan in the first ce."


    "Kamille" Mentioning this person, Emma''s interest was a bit low.


    Sciro didn''t feel surprised by knowing that they couldn''t find NTs, and he did not me Emma. In fact, Sciro is a gentleman, and TITANS had many female officers who joined out of loyalty to him personally.


    "NewType-Drive."Sciro tilted his head to look at the Banshee Gundam, "Oh, whoever believes that is stupid."


    Sciro didn''t believe this kind of technology, which he didn''t know the principle at all. He would rather drive the RGM-79GM than sit in the cockpit of Banshee, which he feels is a choice that any leader with a normal IQ would make.


    "I would not have made a deal with Charles back then if I know the current situation." He turned away from the hangar, muttering to himself with some regret, "Even a half-finished product is fine, it will work after adjusting and tweaking."


    Sciro has a Research Institute called Murasame Newtype Lab, artificial NT is the top priority of theb''s research. Ste and five others are the semi-finished products produced by thisb, and all of them had entered the MIA list. Sciro didn''t feel the pain to send them to die, but now he feels a little regret.


    And the four official products from theb were all acquired by Emperor Charlesst year at a high price. At that time, TITANS was facing the danger of a broken capital chain, and Sciro had to sell the four products as a package to get some extra ie.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get Amuro Ray." Sciro smacked his lips regretfully. Mentioning this, he remembered the report on Celestial Being submitted up by Londo Bell, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Hmph, trying to pretend to be neutral? Other than Lingus, I don''t think that anyone can make such a thing."


    "Other than Dr. Lingus, who else could make something like that?" Kamille was sitting in the cockpit of The-O, making preparations before the first strike, "Is the Doctor stupid? Does he really think that Sciro is a retard?"


    "For the moon government, as long as there is no evidence, it will not be passive in public opinion. How TITANS and Britannia specte is their business, and it will not affect anything if they can''t find evidence." Shinn patiently exined to him, "Even if they really found some evidence, we can just deny it. That''s how the so-called politics works."


    "Heh, adults." Kamille bristled.


    "You''re eighteen years old and have no businessining about how adults are all the time anymore." Kira spoke out usingly, "Nothing will change and nothing will end if you just talk here while doing nothing yourself."


    "I will be 18 years old at the end of the year, and now I''m seventeen, I''m still a child!" Kamille corrected Kira stubbornly, "Is that what Kira-san means by doing something? Didn''t you tell me yourself before that you like living in peace with your family the most?"


    "Sometimes, you can only fight to protect something, and I believe in the path we choose." Kira''s voice didn''t have a trace of confusion, "I''m ready to fight, and I will always fight."


    Kamille gave him a "tsk", not continuing to talk back and concentrating on tuning The-O. He looked left and right at the other three''s MSs and felt a little irritated. Originally, he was not obsessed with Gundam, butpared to Wing Gundam Zero, Destiny, and Ex-S, The-O really didn''t look cool at all.


    He was going to protest to Chang Wufei, questioning him that isn''t Altron Gundam is in the spare? But he went back sensibly only to go to the door of the captain''s room.


    By now, Iserlohn had jumped over the Antic Ocean and Chang Wufei''s voice rang out in everyone''s MS, "Striking."


    Three Gundams and one The-Ounched from the battleship and plummeted toward the battlefield below. This was one of the sub-battlefields on the long front between Britannia and the Earth Federation, located in the southern part of the Mid-Antic, where both armies had invested a rtively modest amount of troops.


    All personnel outside the Minovsky particle scattering zone received a broadcast on the public channel at the same time, exactly likest time, apparently, a recording was yed. Just likest time, this time there was no instruction from themander to make a truce.


    "We still have to go on, ah, really, no one will be stupid enough to stop." Looking at the difference in battle power between the enemy and his own side, Uraki sighed a little, but immediately shot up, "I believe in the Doctor, we are right."


    As the fastest MS among these four, Ex-S took on aircraft form to be the first to bring the enemy MSs below into range. The four beam cannons on the back of the machine fired, and the MSs in the middle of the battle were unable to avoid the cannons, turning into cannon fodders.


    As the MSs below scattered in panic, Ex-S flipped to avoid the fire from below, transformed into MS form after a period of discement, and took out the Elf Beam Cannon hanging directly from its back. The beam cannon''s energy is directly supplied by the core power reactor, and the powerful I-field protects Ex-S from stray bullets. The inhuman eleration of the Gundam allowed Uraki to quickly approach the Britannia side''s battleships.


    At the same time, Wing Gundam Zero Gundam also approached the direction of the TITANSmand center at high speed. The white steel feathers were protecting both sides of its body, and the beam weapons from the enemies could not cause any substantial damage to it. Upon reaching the target location, the huge beam rifle that had wreaked havoc on the Japanese battlefield only a short while ago reappeared in Wing Gundam Zero''s hands, aiming at the group of battleships below.


    Themanders below were keenly aware of Wing Gundam Zero''sbat intentions, and very few of the elite MSs broke towards the top in an attempt to block the sniping of both Ex-S and Wing Gundam Zero, which were all stopped by the Destiny Gundam.


    A pair of wings spread out behind Destiny''s back, and it darted in and out of several MSs with ease. At times, it cut the enemy in two with its beam saber; at other times, it shot down the approaching MSs with its high-powered beam rifle, and when no one was around, it sniped at the distant MS group with its long-range beam cannon.


    "So, what the hell am I doing here?" Kamille wandered around in the sky with nothing to do, looking east and west, muttering unhappily to himself, "I don''t even have a beam rifle, what can I do in this situation? It''s too much."


    "Kamille, there''s one heading your way!" Shinn''s voice suddenly rang out, "I''m a bit crowded on my side, sorry for missing one."


    "I''ll take care of it, Brother Shin!" Kamille shouted excitedly, "Watch me take care of it right away!"


    A ck Gundam Mk-II with a jetpack on board appeared in Kamille''s field of vision. Gundam Mk-IIs were mass-produced by TITANS, not constrained by Anaheim''s production capacity. Sciro assigned them to the elites of his men, and they were their most exclusive MSs.


    "Is it you who stole Colonel Sciro''s MS?" A young voice rang out on the public channel.


    "Jerid Messa?!" Kamille covered his mouth and hastily turned off the public channel. If someone he knew recognized him, it would be all over.


    The Gundam Mk-II closed in while firing, and with Kamille at the controls, The-O deftly avoided all shots with a speed that didn''t match its bulky appearance.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I''ll be the same as before after being trained to death by the old man?" Kamille seemed to have some kind of problem with Jerid, "You TITANS scum!"


    The-O attached itself to the Gundam Mk-II with terrifying speed and wielded a beam saber in each hand, swinging them rapidly. In the midst of the chaos, two mechanical hands suddenly extended from under The-O''s skirt armor, and two beam sabers unfolded in the mechanical hands.


    The four swords let Jerid immediately could not stand, soon in a side dodge, it was knocked out of the jetpack on its back, felling towards the sea.


    At this time, Ex-S and Wing Gundam Zero finally got ready. On both sides of the sky, two thick beams of light rose from the sky straight to the sea. The roaring stream of particles brought up a wave of heat, and the air was brightly colored by the high-energy dissociation, striking straight into the group of battleships below. The two beam cannons slowly moved their muzzles, and countless battleships were reduced to metal dust under the sweep of the barrage.


    "It''s terrible, the power" Kamille looked at what was happening in shock.


    Eventually, the chain ofmand of both Britannia and TITANS armies werepletely destroyed and the battlefield was paralyzed. Some MSs froze in ce, some turned and ran, and some continued to engage the enemy MSs around them by inertia.


    "Mission aplished." Chang Wufei''s voice rang out on the friendly channel, "Return immediately."


    Kamille''s mind had not returned to reality until returning to Iserlohn. Upon disembarking from the The-O, an eager shout interrupted his musings.


    "Shinn! Shinn!"


    Ste shouted Shinn''s name as she flew into his arms. Shinn caught her in his arms, picked her up, and spun her around, and Ste followed with a joyful giggle.


    Kamille looked at the warm and sweet scene in front of him and his heart twitched. He had a secret that he couldn''t tell anyone - he had another crush. This time, it was his big brother''s girlfriend - Ste.

 Chapter 125: Evangelion: Death and Rebirth

    Chapter 125: Evangelion: Death and Rebirth


    PS: Unpublished chapters will be opening to logged-in users in one or two weeks. I''m working onpleting this function.


    PS2: It may require points to read chapters in advance.


    PS3: Points can be obtained by helping edit the sentences at present.


    Chapter 125: Evangelion: Death and Rebirth


    "After finding Miss C.C., Miss C.C. said that she alone is enough to protect Ade-san, and that Ade-san doesn''t need any extra bodyguards." Momoka was making a report to Ange, "The two of them still have some things to take care of in Japan and will probably be back by next month."


    "So you got rushed back, right?" Ange sped her arms in front of her chest and gave Momoka a "so that''s how it is" look, "Actually, she just wants to spend time with Ade as a couple, I''m smart enough to see the truth."


    "Isn''t it good? She''s just making up for what she lost." Lacus lookedplicated, followed by a shrill cry that pierced her brow, "Audrey, bedylike!"


    Mineva, who was ying a game with Ple in the living room, spat out her tongue and whispered in the ear of her little friend, "An old woman whocks love, Sister Ange is not like her."


    Ple looked uncertainly at the distant Lacus, inclined her head to think, and replied, "Ple Ple Ple Ple Ple Ple"


    Mineva nodded and took Ple''s hand, "You''re right, let''s just go y in my room."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Seeing Mineva was going to leave, Momoka hurriedly called out to her, "Miss Audrey, please wait a moment, Mr. Ade has a gift for you."


    After saying that, she pulled out a fifty centimeters high, beautifully wrapped box from her luggage and put it in front of her in Mineva''s expectant eyes. Mineva hesitated and opened the package directly, a yellow plush teddy bear appeared in front of her eyes. The cute shape made the little girl''s eyes brighten up and Ple followed with a "Ple" exim.


    "This is a mini MS that Mr. Ade made with his own hands in his free time, called Beargguy." Momoka turned the bear toy, opened the back cover, and operated the exposed panel for a while, then closed the back cover and put Beargguy in ce, "Look, it can move."


    The teddy bear stood firmly on the ground, moving back and forth in a ratherical manner, with tworge furry ears moving in step, and a synthetic electronic voice of "Hello, Audrey, hello"ing out of its mouth.


    Mineva''s face was red with excitement. She tried to pick up the bear, but it was too heavy to pick up. The little girl thought sadly for a while, and after two steps, she found that the doll would follow her, so she happily ran back to her room with the doll bear. Ple made a "Ple Ple" sound while trotting along behind.


    "He really has a lot of free time." Lacus sighed with uncertain meaning, "Is there any difference between this thing and Haro?"


    "Ade-san said the plush feels better and Haro is too big for a little girl to y." Momoka replied seriously, "Ade-san also put a simple AI and weapon system in it to protect Miss Mineva in critical times. As I recall, there were tazers, sh bombs, tear gas, and a small Gatling cannon. Beargguy as a whole is drop-proof and waterproof, and there is no fear of Miss Mineva identally breaking it."


    "Gatling cannon? Inside that doll?" Ange dumbfounded, "What kind of stuff is he thinking about "


    "So it''s a mini MS." Momoka nodded rightfully, "Ade-san is awesome!"


    "What about my gift?" Ange held out her hand, "It can''t just be Mineva''s, right?"


    "As for Her Highness Angelise''s gift and Lacus-sama''s gift, Ade-san said to give them both personally when he returns." Momoka smiled faintly, "He said it would seem more solemn."


    "It means that he doesn''t prepare gifts for us." Lacus tranted for Ange, "Anyway, it''s his style."


    "How about trusting him once in a while? Maybe he wants to give you a surprise on your birthday next month, maybe?" Ange thought for a moment and then muttered in a low voice, "Although he did do some things in the past that made you sad, well, I''m sorry. Look, he knows to call home every day now, isn''t that an improvement?"


    "You''re the one who was left at home, too, aren''t you?" Lacus looked at Ange iprehensibly, "Why are you apologizing for him instead?"


    "Why shouldn''t I apologize for him?" Ange replied righteously, "And if I don''t apologize for him, won''t there be no one else to apologize for him? Wouldn''t it be pathetic for him to be all alone?"


    Lacus looked at such Ange in a daze, suddenly lowered her eyes, and turned around powerlessly to her room. Ange stared at her back motionlessly, looking imposing.


    "Your Highness Angelise?" Momoka asked tentatively.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, here I am, Her Highness Angelise, helping him maintain the stability and unity of his harem." When Lacus closed the door to the room, Ange suddenly puffed up her cheeks and made an unhappy sound, "But if I don''t do it, no one will help him. Ah, really Once I chose this path, I can only go one way to the end."


    "Mr. Ade will be especially touched when he finds out!" Momoka nodded cheerfully, "Do you want me to reveal this to him by ident?"


    "No, that''s not why I''m helping him. He''ll have to make it up to me properly when he gets back anyway, but I just won''t tell him why." Ange grunted lightly, "Hasn''t Ade done something to you yet?"


    Momoka blushed slightly, "No."


    "But I obviously acquiesced, it''s so obvious what I''ve done." Ange frowned and stroked her chin, "Did he not know that the princess''s chief maid was used for apanying the bride? After all, he''s not from a noble family either, so it''s possible that he doesn''t know about these unwritten rules? But Lacus and C.C. both know about it, so how could Ade not know?"


    Momoka lowered her head so that her expression could not be seen, "Ade probably did not treat me as apanion item, but as an independent person. He kept saying that I was Her Highness Angelise''s maid, not his maid."


    "Well, that is indeed his style." Ange nodded understandingly, "Since he likes that, I respect your choice as well. Did anything else important happen besides that?"


    "My choice, where do I have a choice " Momoka smiled down bitterly, and when she looked up, she had reced it with a bright smile, "There was also a girl called Nunnally, who has a particrly good rtionship with Ade-san!"


    "Is your rtionship with Nunnally too good?" C.C., wearing the high school uniform Nunnally got for her, walked beside Ade and stared at him suspiciously, "Is it necessary toe to her twice in three days? And all while Lelouch is away. Are you not afraid that he will feel jealous?"


    "First, I don''t trust the siblings, and Nunnally doesn''t trust me either. Talking in person between NTs helps each other get real intelligence. Secondly, all the contents of the n required Lelouch''s personal involvement, his absence was normal, and I didn''t take advantage of his absence whatsoever." Ade, who was also wearing a school uniform, nced at the woman beside him under his sunsses and hooked the corners of his mouth, "You''re jealous?"


    "Not jealous, don''t make a fool of yourself." C.C. responded expressionlessly, "Am I such a superficial person?"


    Ade looked around. It was a weekend and there weren''t many people in Ashford Academy, it looked like most were here for club activities. He took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength, "C.C. is my waifu! She is so cute and lovely! I will smash anyone''s dog head if anyone dares to object to it!"


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Students in the open space turned to look at him, many whispering and others pointing at them. Even students in the ssroom next to him poked their heads out, and some even whistled and gave a thumbs up to Ade.


    C.C. froze in ce, blushing with shame, and even stuttered, "You, what are you doing, what are you doing!"


    Adeughed in embarrassment, grabbed C.C.''s hand, and ran wildly to an empty corridor in the school building before stopping. Ade held his knee and panted slightly, but C.C. did not feel anything.


    "Psycho." C.C. still blushed a little, "Remember to record it on my new phone."


    "I wanted to do this once when I was in school." Adeughed cheerfully, followed by a nostalgic look, "Unfortunately, when I was in school, I only knew how to study hard, I didn''t have a girlfriend at all."


    C.C. would normally ask him back at this point, "Didn''t you never go to school?", but she didn''t do that. Instead, she let out a soft "hmm~" and softly asked, "What about your first love?"


    "You." Ade replied without thinking, "Do you still need to ask?"


    C.C. could not hold back any longer, dragging him into the empty ssroom next to him and locking the door, then pressing him against the wall, casually pulling off his sunsses and looking him straight in the eyes. Her eyes were full ofughter, "So, did you imagine doing this kind of thing when you were in school?"


    "No." Ade grabbed her shoulders in her stunned eyes and switched positions with her, C.C. had no intention to resist and let him do it, "I wanted to do this when I was in school."


    "Whatever you want." C.C. blew softly on his face, "After so many years, you finally learn to take the initiative, ah, that  I will leave the rest to you?"


    By the time it was finished, it was already the end of the school day. Ade took the initiative to clean up the ssroom, such as mopping the floor, wiping the table, putting the tables and chairs neatly, etc.


    "How long are you making Nunnally wait for you?" C.C. casually found a seat and sat down, watching him work without the slightest idea of helping, "If she knew what you were doing, you will lose her goodwill, right?"


    "She waited impatiently and has gone back." Ade shrugged indifferently, "Also, she was the one who instructed the members of the student council to keep the students away from this ce."


    "Ooh?" C.C. narrowed her eyes dangerously, "So she was watching the whole time when you were doing it just now? Did you give her a livementary? Will you have to give her hand-holding instructions next time?"


    "Where are you thinking?" Ade was amused, "She was curious about what I was doing when I wasn''t up there, so she said hello to me and disconnected from me after she found out what I was doing."


    "Trust you for once." C.C.''s voice was cold, "If you dare cheat on me again, we''ll die together."


    "Then you might have to fight for the opportunity with Ange, she said something simr." Ade finally put the table in order, moved his joints, and beckoned to C.C., "Let''s go?"


    As he walked, C.C. realized something was wrong, "Nunnally has gone back, this is not the way out of the school, where are you going?"


    "I felt something in the school, as if it was NT and as if it wasn''t NT. I never encountered this before, so I couldn''t help but want to check it out." Ade took C.C.''s hand, "Besides, with you around, there''s nothing to be afraid of, right?"


    C.C. nodded confidently, "That''s true."


    The duo walked outside a ssroom on the first floor and the melodious sound of a piano came from inside. Ade looked up, the sign said music ssroom, "Here it is."


    C.C. alertly stuck to his side and walked into the music ssroom with him. The sun was setting into the empty ssroom, and a character who looked male at his back was happily ying the piano in the room. He had short gray hair and was wearing a in white shirt instead of the school uniform.


    C.C.''s hand that was holding Ade suddenly became stiff, and her whole person was nervously frozen in ce. She pulled Ade and was about to say something, but Ade put up a finger and made a "shhh" motion.


    The two stood in silence not far behind the piano yer until twenty minutester, when thest note fell, the young man who yed the piano stood up and turned to look at Ade.


    "Thank you for not interrupting my ying." He nodded politely to Ade, "Did you like it?"


    "Loved it, you yed great. Of course, part of it is attributed to the fact that this instrument is very expensive." Ade gave him an admiring look, "Harpsichord Concerto, one of my favorites by Bach."


    "Also my favorite, even in the universe century, ssical music is still the greatest masterpiece of mankind." The young man smiled haughtily, "And do you have a favorite musician?"


    "Although there is nothing new in saying so, yes, Beethoven."


    "And a favorite tune?" The teenager trailed off, "Symphony No.9 in D minor op.125?"


    "Symphony No.7 in A major." Ade corrected him.


    "For strings and winds, there''s no way to y it for you on the piano. Liszt did adapt a version, but I don''t like it much." The young man stretched out his hand and brushed the keys, and the crisp scales rang out, "My favorite is Ode an die Freude."


    "I don''t like the Liszt version either, or the symphonic version is more rhythmic." Ade nodded approvingly, "Still, the vocals of Ode an die Freude are not very eptable to me, they feel neither symphonic nor mass-like, but rather an unearthly, in-between, as if"


    "As if yourself?" The young man took a few steps forward and stood in front of Ade, and C.C. tensed up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Is that a kind of self-loathing?"


    "Not really." Ade replied, "It''s just a simple dislike, from the very beginning."


    "Which beginning does the beginning refer to?" The young man''s crimson eyes showed a curious look, "I''m curious to know if you liked the Beethoven of this world, or if there was a Beethoven in your original world as well?"


    After saying that, a sharp consciousness pierced straight into Ade''s mind, diving into his memory, rummaging for something. The blood-red bird in Ade''s right eye instantly lit up, and the mental link between the two was forcibly severed.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The young man took a yful nce at C.C. next to Ade and slowly extended his right hand towards Ade''s heart, C.C.''s eyes widened in horror, clenched her fist, and swung her arm at the young man, but her fist hit an invisible barrier and could not advance.


    The first thing that happened was that the young man''s hand was about to touch Ade''s chest, and Ade''s left eye lit up with a bloody bird-like pattern. Then the young man''s hand was gently stopped in the air, and the orange polygonal pattern under the fingertips glowed in the setting sun.


    "It really is you." The young man withdrew his hand that was reaching for Ade''s heart and ced it in front of his body as if he wanted to shake hands, "First time meeting, my name is Kaworu Nagisa, and I am Angel."


    Beargguy

 Chapter 126: The Shape of Man

    Chapter 126: The Shape of Man(Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    In the empty and quiet music ssroom, Kaworu Nagisa sat rxed with his back against the piano. Ade moved a chair to sit opposite him, and C.C. stood beside him in nervous silence. A certain state of mind called curiosity made him anxious to talk to the other party.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Don''t you realize how contradictory your consciousness is?" Kaworu Nagisa looked at Adepassionately, "You obviously awakened as a NewType, eager to break the wall of the mind, yet inside you stubbornly reject everything, wanting to maintain absolute physical and spiritual independence. This incestuous, half-assed obsession is like"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "It''s as if my existence itself." Ade replied calmly, "Neither Lilin nor an alien, but something in between, something like a Paramecium."0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment648"It''s as if my existence itself." Ade replied calmly, "Neither Lilin nor an alien, but something in between, something like a Paramecium.""It''s like my existence itself." Ade replied calmly, "Neither Lilin nor an alien, but something in between, something like a Paramecium."cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.


    C.C. couldn''t help but reach out a hand to hold his shoulders. Ade looked up to give her a reassuring smile.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "So you''re self-aware, and not caught in the logical trap of self-awareness." Kaworu Nagisa smiled self-deprecatingly, "Slightly envious of you, I don''t understand what I really count as for now. I thought we would be simr, but it seems that''s not the case."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "We''re not enemies?" Ade asked curiously.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "My destiny is to continue living until I find Adam. Perhaps the human race will perish, but that is only their destiny." Kaworu Nagisa looked at Ade with pleasure, "Even if a second impact urs, it will have no effect on you and the fake around you. I don''t see the need for us to be enemies, which is probably your destiny."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Hearing the word "fake", C.C.''s fingers clenched so hard that they caused a vague pain in Ade''s shoulders. He helplessly rxed his body and gently patted the white and slender hand on his shoulder.0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment649Hearing the word "fake", C.C.''s fingers clenched so hard that they caused a vague pain in Ade''s shoulders. He helplessly rxed his body and gently patted the white and slender hand on his shoulder.Hearing the word "fake," C.C.''s fingers clenched so hard that they caused a vague pain in Ade''s shoulders. He helplessly rxed his body and gently patted the white and slender hand on his shoulder.cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.


    "My fate stems from my choices." Ade shook his head with a firm gaze, "Not from some destiny."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Free will and emotion are among the most important themes of expression in ssical music, which is why I love them so much." On a whim, Kaworu Nagisa held out his hand to Ade in an inviting gesture, "Want to learn to y the piano?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    C.C. pressed Ade hard to keep him from standing up, as if he would run away if she did not do it. He looked up and smiled at C.C., gesturing for her not to be nervous, "I quite wanted to learn when I was in school, but that was only because I thought it was cool. When I think about it, I still prefer listening and have little interest in ying."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "So that''s how it is." Kaworu Nagisa withdrew his outstretched hand and nodded slightly as if he understood something, "Both eager tomunicate with others and reluctant to express yourself, so it''s obvious that you''re a NewType, yet you have such a Geass."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Ade had an ufortable feeling of being seen through all over his body.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "You are really like" Kaworu Nagisa frowned as if trying to find a suitable metaphor to describe him, and only after a long time did he spit out this word, "A human. "0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Such an eerie atmosphere made Ade ufortable all over. He tried to change the subject, "Did youe out too early? I heard that angels should debut one by one in order?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "I''m the first angel, what''s wrong with being the first to appear?" Kaworu Nagisa smiled lightly, "Besides, my birth itself is some kind of banter arrangement, even if I appear early, it''s for the sake of better show effect."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Ade pricked up his ears and listened carefully, afraid to miss a key word. But the other party did not continue, which made him hesitate whether to pursue what your birth is exactly.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Wait, show effect?" He keenly noted a keyword, "Is anyone watching?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "The audience is supposed to be part of the show, and the actors are just audience members standing on the stage. Does it matter who is watching?" Kaworu Nagisa lifted his head to look out the window. His gaze cast through the thick clouds to the infinite universe, "What matters is that none of us are free, have no means to be free, and have no hope of being free."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "You know?!" Ade felt the spirit in his consciousness that resembled NT and did not resemble NT. He could not help but stretch out a finger and point to the sky, "Then there is still a need to fight with humans to the death?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "This is my destiny, perhaps it will also be yours." Kaworu smiled derisively at him, "Where else would you get so much pressure to be dissipated by huge sexual desires?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Ade was furious, "Bullshit!"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Kaworu Nagisa smiled indifferently, stood up and walked over to Ade, reached down to hold his other shoulder, leaned down, and whispered softly in his ear, "Anyway, I''m d to see you, and may you find your way to freedom."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    After saying this, he gently patted Ade''s shoulder, and without looking back, he got up and walked towards the door. After a short while, only Ade and C.C. were left in the empty music ssroom.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    C.C. felt like she was in a cold sweat and desperately needed a shower and a change of clothes. She settled down and asked, in a slight trance, "What the hell is he doing here?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "To see me." Ade replied affirmatively, "Because he himself doesn''t know what he''s up to."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "I didn''t understand what he was saying." C.C. looked at him suspiciously, "Did you understand?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Ade took a deep breath and nodded solemnly, "In a sense, his existence itself is probably a lot like mine, which is why he came to me for answers. Unfortunately, my answer is only mine and there is no way to give it to him."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    C.C. still didn''t understand, but instead of continuing to dwell on the question, she thought of something more important, "As you heard, I am a fake."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "A fake of what?" Ade gently took her hand and gestured for her to sit on hisp, "Angel''s?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Hmm." C.C. obediently sat down with a little upset on her face, "I don''t have all the memories from before, and Lilith would never talk to me about the details, only asionally calling me Crystal, like you did before. Maybe I probably wasn''t human, maybe I was some kind of artificial, or natural monster, or something."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "And what does that have to do with it?" Ade wrapped his arms around her, "You are what you are."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Doesn''t that make you sick?" C.C. lowered her eyes in pain, "It''s this unknown thing that''s skin to skin with you, maybe it''s not even organic."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "I don''t mind. After all, you''re so cute!"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "You" C.C. hesitated for a while, finallyughed, and shook her head, followed by a wary expression, "He said you and I make love all to relieve stress? Then what am I to you? A toy?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Don''t listen to his bullshit! What does a virgin like him know?" Being used so seriously, Ade looked agitated, "It''s because you''re too attractive! I can''t control myself at all!"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Stop it, it''s not like you''re being asked to incriminate yourself." C.C. smacked his hand away, "I''m sweaty."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "And what does that have to do with anything?" He asked rhetorically, "Does it matter?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "It''s very important, it''s a matter of honor for Princess Euphemia." Suzaku Kururugi looked nervously atmander Cornelia, "Please let me go to fight again."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Cornelia weighed his options and decided to give him a chance, "Onest chance."0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment650Cornelia weighed his options and decided to give him a chance, "Onest chance."Cornelia weighed her options and decided to give him a chance, "Onest chance."cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.


    Kururugi got permission to fight and turned around to leave with high spirits. On the way, there were people pointing at him unabashedly, whispering at a volume that was not meant to be lowered, and some even took the initiative to greet him with "Hello, former Knight of the Round Table."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Have you heard the saying, ''If you haven''t won Kururugi, how dare you call yourself an ACE?''" Someone said this in a small voice and everyoneughed happily.0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment651"Have you heard the saying, ''If you haven''t won Kururugi, how dare you call yourself an ACE?''" Someone said this in a small voice and everyoneughed happily."Have you heard the saying, ''If you haven''t beat Kururugi, how dare you call yourself an ACE?''" Someone said this in a small voice and everyoneughed happily.cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.


    Kururugi walked briskly without changing his look. These onlookers could not influence his actions and thoughts, he only needed Euphemia. For Euphemia, he can do anything.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    At that moment, a teenager wearing the uniform of the Round Table expressionlessly walked towards him, then brushed past him, and people whistled in all directions.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "SetsunaFSeiei" Kururugi silently recited that name with displeasure.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    He was confident that his strength was definitely above Setsuna, but for some reason, the Emperor was very fond of Setsuna, and in order to help him increase his reputation, he went out of his way to imply that Kururugi had taken the initiative to lose to Setsuna in the MS match. This made his already unsightly record even worse, but being in the system, he had no choice.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    As for why him and not others? Apart from him, the remaining Knights of the Round Table either had noble status or strong supporters and only he was the best to bully. He is just a Japanese, and his loss won''t be a disgrace to Britannia, so why not choose him?0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Such a corrupt empire! It''s ridiculous, Nunnally is really right." He muttered in a low inaudible voice, "Euphy, only Euphy is different from them, only Euphy I must"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Kururugi clenched his fist hard and made preparations to strike.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    In the previous battle, the ck Knights were defeated, but its leader ZERO still managed to escape with a small remnant of his party. Now the Britannia army has finally found out where the opponent''s stronghold is, and ns to wipe out this group of small people.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Sometimeter, Britannia''s MS troops advanced quietly and orderly in the night, with Kururugi leading the way. The perimeter of the ck Knights'' stronghold was very weakly guarded, and a gap was easily torn open by the onught of MS troops. Kururugi wandered through it easily andfortably, harvesting MSs one by one, as if he had regained his confidence as an ACE.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    In less than an hour, this modest stronghold was upied by Britannia, and Kururugi also received a report from his men, "We found ZERO! Should we take off his mask?"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Don''t do anything rash." Kururugi decisively ordered, "Take him back and wait for Cornelia to decide."0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    The next step was to bring ZERO to Cornelia, but on the way back, they were unexpectedly attacked by a small group of troops.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Londo Bell?" Kururugi looked at the F91 in front of him and was shocked, "This isn''t what was promised!"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    The n must not be disrupted, Kururugi manipted Lancelot, drew out the beam saber, and took the initiative to meet the F91 Gundam, while ordering his subordinates to retreat with ZERO first.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    The two forces stopped firing to prevent stray bullets from identally injuring friendly troops, and Lancelot and F91 battled in front of the two armies. Both sides were extremely maneuverable MSs, and their fight was dazzling and overwhelming to watch.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "I can do it." Kururugi ignored the pain that almost tore through his muscles, forcibly evading the attacks from the other side at an eleration that could kill any ordinary person. His eyes fixed deadly on the string of streaks in front of him, "I see you!"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    The beam saber ignored all the residual images, breaking the delusion to stab into the void. The next moment, F91 appeared in front of his beam saber, whose reactor was being pointed exactly by the beam saber.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    F91 suddenly twisted in ce. Before the beam saber grazed its reactor, F91''s beam saber had cut off Lancelot''s arm. After that sessful strike, F91 drew back sharply and did not take advantage of the opportunity to pursue.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "As a pilot, you''re very good." The other party''s voice came from the public channel, "ZERO has gone far, there is no point for us to fight any longer."0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment652"As a pilot, you''re very good." The other party''s voice came from the public channel, "ZERO has gone far, there is no point for us to fight any longer.""As a pilot, you''re very good." The other party''s voice came from the public channel, "ZERO has already gone far, there is no point for us to fight any longer."cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.


    After leaving these words F91 quickly retreated under the cover of his teammates, and soon there were no traces of them under the night.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "So, this is also the actor you arranged? To make everything look a little more realistic?" Kururugi hammered the control panel in the cockpit with hatred and repeatedly took deep breaths to calm himself down, "For Euphy, it''s all for Euphemia"0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    When he returned to the base, it was alreadyte at night.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    ZERO, wearing a mask and with his hands handcuffed behind him, was personally escorted by him to Cornelia. After receiving Cornelia''s authorization, he trembled and removed ZERO''s mask.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    "Lelouch, how is it you!" Kururugi said while making a shocked expression. This expression, this tone of voice, which he had rehearsed countless times under Nunnally''s guidance, was perfect.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Cornelia walked faithfully in front of Lelouch without any doubt and followed with a surprised look.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Since it was alreadyte at night, there were only Cornelia''s personal guards in this room besides the three of them. Kururugi changed his position, and stood between Cornelia''s guards and Lelouch, so that no one else could see Lelouch''s face.0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Lelouch showed an evil and impetuous smile, and the scarlet bird-like pattern in his eyes lit up, "Sister Cornelia, listen to me "0Correct


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment


    Correct: no one has corrected this sentence yet.


    The reward system isn''t done yet. Please wait patiently. After it''s done, the system will record every corrector''s contribution, and they can share the site''s ie with trantors.


    Kururugi looked at what was happening in front of him and sighed inwardly helplessly. He knew that he was also controlled by this ability, and he couldn''t remember what orders Lelouch had given to him, but the only thing he remembered - he had volunteered.0Pending


    Leave a reply here:Register / Log in (Username)


    (Email)


    Post Comment653Kururugi looked at what was happening in front of him and sighed inwardly helplessly. He knew that he was also controlled by this ability, and he couldn''t remember what orders Lelouch had given to him, but the only thing he remembered - he had volunteered.Kururugi looked at what was happening in front of him and sighed inwardly helplessly. He knew that he was also controlled by this ability, and he couldn''t remember what orders Lelouch had given to him, but the only thing he rememberedhe had volunteered.cklistRemoveConfirm


    cklist: mischief detected and his/her IP will be cklisted.


    Remove: the correction is not much help so simply remove it from the list.


    Confirm: agree to the correction and use it to rece the original text.


    Only the admin can click these buttons at present.706

 Chapter 127: I Have a Dream

    Chapter 127: I Have a Dream


    PS: I just signed a new contract with ciweimao, thepany that holds the copyrights of this novel. I get permission to trante three new novels and sell them. Actually, it''s a little early than I expected, for the website''s overall architecture is still not done yet, but something happened and I have to sign the contract now or I will lose a lot of money. Sigh, I will try to find new trantors to trante the novels, or I have to trante them myself.


    PS2: The three novels are all masterpieces, judged by me as an old bookworm with more than ten years of web novel reading experience.


    Chapter 127: I Have a Dream


    In the secret room of the Britannia pce, Emperor Charles was talking to a young man in his early twenties through a special encrypted line. If Dr. Lingus was here, he would have been astonished because the young man who was talking to the emperor was too simr to Amuro Ray in appearance, except for the different hair color.


    "Reborns," the emperor asked, "Has the box been found?"


    "Watch your tone, human." The young man called Reborns looked at Emperor Charles with a stern gaze, "Don''t forget that you and I have a cooperative rtionship and not a superior-subordinate rtionship, you are not qualified to speak to me with amanding tone."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have found out where Aeolia''s true body is. What qualification does a betrayer who betrayed the Creator have to call me a human being?" Charles sneered, "Do you really think of yourself as a god?"


    "This is the one hundred and twenty-fourth time I tell you that I have not betrayed Aeolia''s ideals." Reborns did not seem to have the least bit of shame, "It was Aeolia himself who betrayed his own ideals, I just inherited his ideas to continue creating his nned ideal world, that''s all."


    "You don''t deny that you think of yourself as a god?" Charles raised his eyebrows contemptuously.


    "It''s because you keep dwelling on such minutiae that you''ve be such a small-minded man." Reborns returned the same contemptuous look, "The Human Instrumentality Project, only a small-minded man like you would choose this false relief, while I will lead the rest of humanity to cut through the thorns andplete the true evolution."


    "A man-made thing like you, a born traitor, simply cannot understand the beauty of a world without lies, and it''s just a waste of time to talk to you any further." Charles impatiently cut the topic back, "Hasn''t the box been found yet?"


    "There''s a clue." Reborns also had no intention of continuing to dwell on thest topic, "Because of the all-out war, many families of Europe have started to move their assets and some other things. I found a few unusual movements among them that are worth investigating, one of which is likely to be the Box of Lace."


    "Once we have the box, we can start the real n." Charles looked a little cheered up at the good news, "You should also be careful, don''t draw too much attention."


    "Are you questioning my abilities? What a funny joke." Reborns moved his cheeks with a leathery smile, "Alejandro calls himself an excellent clown, whether in providing resources or in covering my identity. I''m looking forward to his next performance, and I will definitely give him an ending befitting his clown status."


    Charles grunted immovably, refusing toment on such pretentious remarks.


    "By the way, I have good news for you. If the war continues, maybe you will really win." Reborns showed a teasing smile, "From Alejandro, Sciro has depleted his savings, and now TITANS''s finances are on the verge of copse."


    "TITANS copse will be followed by civil unrest, a major purge, a reorganization of the Federation army, and then Britannia wins without a fight." Charles was slightly saddened, "Sciro has done well, but in the end, he still can not escape the end of a defeat. The reality is always so cruel."


    "I heard that we are instead losing badly on the Japanese side?" Reborns'' tone is ironic, "Indeed my offspring! He inherited my good genes! How does it feel to lose to him?"


    "He''s E. A. Ray''s offspring, you inferior replica doesn''t even have reproductive functions." Charles looked at him disdainfully, "SetsunaFSeiei has returned early, and the recovery of C.C.''s Code failed. Lilith is no longer valuable, I n to transfer Cornelia back as well, and send all of them to the main battlefield to put pressure on TITANS. The more chaotic the Federation is, the easier it is for you to find the Box of Lace."


    "Good idea." Reborns looked out of the screen, it seems that something happened, "I''ll hang up first, there is an urgent need for me to deal with."


    Charles nodded, and finally said solemnly, "All for a world without lies."


    "Small-minded man." Reborns grunted disdainfully, "All for the ultimate conversation."


    Charles cut off the long-distance conversation with a grimace. He silently gathered his thoughts alone, then stood up and left the secret room.


    After a long road trip, Emperor Charles arrived at a secret Research Institute located deep underground on the outskirts of the pce.


    In one of theboratories, the GN-Drive waspletely disassembled into its parts, which were either fixed in the air or ced on a stand, with only the base lying t on the ground. Inside the base was a transparent container at the core, filled with an unidentified orange liquid.


    "Aeolia." Emperor Charles said to a bald old man who was busy in theboratory, "Did you find the cause of the GN-Drive''s malfunction?"


    "It seems that the GN-Drive is not malfunctioning at the moment." Aeolia said with great certainty, "Whether it''s the external amplification circuit, the internal excitation circuit, or the core Murayu Zero, there''s no problem at all."


    "Then the one with the problem is the enemy." Charles quickly switched his thoughts, "It could be a special type of NT, or a Geass that can interfere with the work of the NT thetter is more likely."


    "Anyway, this device has no problem, I''ll return it to you when I install it." Aeolia seems to be full of energy, not at all like an old man, "If I say there is no problem, there must be no problem, because I am I am"


    Aeolia''s face suddenly tangled together in pain, Charles looked straight into his eyes. The two bird-symbolizing Geass in his eyes suddenly lit up, and he slowly said in a deep voice, "You are Aeolia, a mad scientist who is satisfied as long as there is something new and exciting to study."


    "Yes, I''m a mad scientist!" Aeolia solved the confusion and nodded happily, "No time to talk bullshit with you, I''m going to study that strange substance!"


    "That thing that was brought out when digging up the Neutron Jammer?" Charles asked casually, "Any progress?"


    "It''s supposed to be the same kind of stuff as the residue brought back from Jupiter." Aeolia looked excited talking about the expertise, "It contains great energy, and can even cause a weak interference with the space-time phase. Maybe we can use it to build an engine that can leap, or even miniaturize it to fit on the Gundam. But first, we have to give it a name."


    "Dug out of the ground." Charles thought about it, "Then let''s call it G Element."


    "No, it''s too random. Its energy fluctuations are very simr to the energy fluctuations emitted when C.C.''s body healed herself, it should be called CC Crystal." Aeolia showed a regretful expression, "If only C.C. were here, I could immediatelypare it. I clearly have respect for this precious experimental material and have never done any excessive experiments on her, so why did she betray?"


    "Because she is in love with a man." Charles gritted his teeth.


    "How can a love with a man be as interesting as scientific research?" Aeolia shook his head, "I''m afraid only top schrs like Dr. Minovsky and Dr. Lingus can understand me."


    Charles did not tell him the cruel truth. There is no need for Aeolia to know too much, "You recall again, what clues about the Box of Lace?"


    "I have told you many times! No! Ray hid him, and I don''t know where!" Aeolia waved his hand impatiently, "I told you not to talk bullshit with you, wasting my time again. I''m a mad scientist, time is precious, you know?"


    After saying that, Aeolia turned around and left the room with quick steps. Charles looked at his back with a slight trace of pity, but the next moment, his eyes became resolute again, "All for a world without lies."


    "So these viins are always saying some god-awful lines, in fact, they are silly." Adeined to Nunnally, "Sciro is much better. He doesn''t have other ideas. He just wants to rule the world."


    "Like Charles." Nunnally nodded knowingly, "An archetypal self-righteous, silly man. You''ve never seen that tone of voice, that look on his face when he talks to me, I want to give him a punch every time I remember it."


    C.C. was bored ying with her new phone on the sidelines, having given up intervening in these two''s conversations after many fruitless attempts in the past.


    "Would ying this recording for Nunnally ruin Ade''s towering image in her mind?" C.C. thought silently. Her fingers wandered on the phone desktop for a while, and finally put it down again helplessly, "Forget it. I guess Ade would not have had much of a shining image in her mind."


    "Well, Dr. Lingus." Lelouch tried very hard to join his sister''s conversation, "I''m really sorry for letting go of Gundam00. It was my miscalction."


    "This kind of ident is impossible to calcte," Ade responded indifferently, "Don''t take it to heart, you guys have plenty of opportunities after you go back to Britannia with Cornelia."


    After that, Ade put his attention back on Nunnally, and Nunnally continued the topic just now, "If Charles has no Geass, I would have killed him a hundred times. How did I need to pretend to beme and blind for so many years?"


    "That''s so true." Ade agreed, "Although he is so disgusting, I still have to praise Sciro. He has no messy ability, but only his political level is high, his NT level is high, his scientific research ability is high, his driving technology is high, and"


    "Well, Dr. Lingus." Lelouch was still working hard, trying to show his excellent side in front of his sister, "You are also one of the few wise men I recognize, why don''t we y a chess game for rxing?"


    "Brother, Mr. Lingus is a guest and our benefactor, how can you do that?" Nunnally looked at Lelouch with a disgruntled expression, "We''re discussing business."


    "Then let''s get down to business." Lelouch persevered, "I have thought of a very perfect n that can achieve world peace. As long as you, Dr. Lingus, are willing to cooperate, together we can create a world where Nunnally can be happy and all people can be happy."


    "Oh?" Ade and Nunnally made an interested look, and C.C. perked up her ears, "What''s the n?"


    "First, we take out Charles, then I use Geass to control Schneizel to ascend the throne and continue the foreign war. Dr. Lingus, you support me with thetest Gundams, and then we take out Sciro to unify the world." Lelouch showed a confident smile, "Then let Schneizel implement a high-handed policy to be a tyrant and attract the hatred of the world. Finally, we kill him and achieve an ideal world where all people can live happily. I call this n"


    "Let''s just y chess." Ade interrupted him nonchntly.


    "You''d better y chess with my brother," Nunnally said to Ade in his consciousness at almost the same moment.


    Lelouch was about to retort, but seeing that his sister didn''t seem to be happy, he could only reluctantly let it go. He said proudly as he took out his chess and set it up, "Objectively speaking, I have only lost to two people so far, I hope you won''t let me down, Dr. Lingus."


    "I guess one is Schneizel." Ade saw the answer from Lelouch''s face, "And the other one?"


    "It''s a nameless master on the inte." Lelouch seemed very reluctant to talk about this part and muttered in a low voice, "It''s called Woundwort."


    "So you were the one who challenged me that day?" Ade looked surprised, "Woundwort is my username on the Anaheim matchmaking tform."


    Lelouch froze in ce for a moment, then calmly put the chess away and took out another set, "A simple game like chess is not enough to show your wisdom and mine, so let''s y this. This is an ancient chess game called Weiqi, I wonder if Dr. Lingus knows how to y it?"


    C.C. looked at Ade derisively, and Ade awkwardly coughed, "Slightly, slightly."


    He wrote an algorithm simr to Alpha Go when he trained Alice in early years, and then yed chess with the AI for a year. C.C. is aware of this.


    Lelouch set up the board, and Ade sheepishly took away the white pieces.


    "Excessive arrogance invites destruction." Lelouchpsed into silence after only one sentence, picking up a ck piece and dropping it gently.


    Ade picked up a white piece and casually ced it in the opposite corner at 3-3. Lelouch frowned, looked up at him suspiciously, and then looked down again with a solemn thought.


    C.C. was not interested in the unsuspecting game of chess and continued to y on her phone. Nunnally watched the game and found that Ade looked rxed andfortable but her brother sweated profusely, so she used her NT ability to continue to chat with Ade, "Mr. Lingus, there is a question I have been quite interested in, which one do you like the most after making so many Gundams?"


    "The favorite one hasn''t been made yet."


    "The favorite is always the next one?" Nunnally said disappointedly, "Such an old-fashioned answer? It''s too disappointing for you, isn''t it?"


    "Not the next one." Ade corrected, "It''s some version of V2 Gundam."


    "Wasn''t V2 Gundam made a long time ago?" Nunnally followed up curiously, "An upgraded version? The full version?"


    "Neither, it''s a discarded setting." Ade said enthusiastically, "You know V2 has light wings, right? What do you think if that pair of light wings can be extended to 13,000 kilometers long?"


    "Thirteen thousand kilometers " Nunnally pondered for a moment, a look of shock appeared on her face, "The diameter of the Earth? Cut the earth from right in the middle?!"


    C.C. noticed Nunnally''s change in expression out of the corner of her eye and quickly put down her phone and turned her head to look at Ade. Her eyes drifted suspiciously between the two of them.


    Ade red righteously at C.C., not the least bit intimidated. He felt that he was just chatting with Nunnally and had done nothing wrong.


    C.C. stared at him for a while and found that he looked not at all guilty, so finally, she could only put aside her suspicions and lowered her head to continue ying with her phone.


    "The biggest dream in my life is this." Ade ignored C.C., who was ying with her phone, andmented to Nunnally in his consciousness, "If you and I are still alive in a number of years, there is that one in ten thousand chance, no, one in a hundred thousand chance, that maybe you might probably be able to see it?"


    " The scariest thing is that you meant it when you said it." Nunnally looked at him incredulously, "If you can really make this kind of thing, you are no different from a god, then I really don''t mind to"


    "Don''t swear blindly. ording to my experience, the oaths made in this world will basically be true." Ade cautiously interrupted her, "By the way, aren''t you afraid that Lelouch will be jealous?"


    "It is to make him jealous, otherwise, when could he learn to take the initiative?" Nunnally rightfully replied, and her look also followed some excitement, "And is it bad if ites true? I really want to see it, a Gundam that can cut open the Earth Charles and Sciro''s ambitions are really boring, this is what makes people tremble all over the body!"

 Chapter 128: The Flower of Hope

    Chapter 128: The Flower of Hope


    Saji was in a top jewelry store, pretending to be calmly picking out a pair of rings at the rmendation of the enthusiastic shopperdy, while thinking what excuse he would findter to slip away. He helplessly found that no matter what he liked or didn''t like, he couldn''t afford to buy any of them.


    You may not believe it, but as an ordinary college student, it was Louise who pursued him first.


    He secretly searched about it on the Inte and found that his girlfriend''s family was surprisingly one of the top families on par with the Vist family and the Rhineford family. Although not funding TITANS like the first two, it is said that many Senators in the Federation Council are supported by her family.


    Thinking about it, for an ordinary college student like him, it''s no different from a piece of gold bullion falling from the sky into his hands, right? It''s like a plot in the novel.


    Speaking of novels, actually, all the novels he read are banned because they involved sensitive characters. For example, a novel called "Living in TITANS, I Must Have Something Wrong" was blocked for satirizing Colonel Sciro, "I, Reborn as NT" was blocked for alluding to the Federation''s policy on NT, and his most favorite novel, "I Made Gundam on the Moon", was reported by Lingus'' fans and blocked because the author said "I will let the protagonist marry Diana Haman, and Lacus."


    The sinister literary creative environment has led to him now having no books to read and only reading MS Girl mangas for fun. He can''t enter the r18 section of the Anaheim forum, so every week, he relies on a friend, whose ID is "Carrot Must Die", to share MS Girl mangas with him. This person also bragged that he had driven Gundam, but he didn''t really believe it.


    A few days ago, Louise''s mother came to Japan to ask them to break up and ask to take Louise back home. Louise cried and didn''t want to leave, and her mother had to leave in upset. Louise was frustrated because she had a quarrel with her mother and asked Saji to buy her a pair of super expensive rings.


    Although Saji does not understand the cause and effect connection between these two things, after all, he loves Louis, so he decided to buy the pair of rings even at the cost of all his money. Unfortunately, he just found out that even if he sold himself, he still couldn''t afford to buy the pair of rings.


    "May I ask which one you like the most? Or do you have any other requirements that I can rmend to you?"


    The voice of the shopper pulled him back from his ruminations, the other party''s gaze had appeared a trace of suspicion. Saji felt that he was about to be found of his poor man identity. By the way, if this was a novel, what should be happening now?


    "Wee!"


    A dark-haired man with sunsses walked in, took something out of his pocket, and handed it to the shopper, "Can you make a custom one in this style?"


    "May I ask if this is a hairpin?" The shopperdy took it and looked at it, "Hello, the customize here is"


    The next conversation entered a realm that Saji feltpletely iprehensible. Although this sunsses man asked a lot of retarded questions that even he would not ask, this man was really too rich. He said something such as "Choose the most expensive material from the best-looking ones," "No, no logo should appear" and "No budget cap." Saji wanted to vomit blood for his privation after hearing this.


    "Mine owner," Saji whispered, "He must be a mine owner and just found a gold mine, and do not know how to spend so much money."


    "What did you say?" The shopperdy asked suspiciously, "Is there a model you fancy?"


    "Uh" Saji had a bright idea, "Where is the bathroom, please?"


    Then he slinked away from the store under the contemptuous gaze of the shopperdy.


    Although Louise''s family was rich, Louise never showed off in front of him, and he had never intuitively realized how big the gap between his own family and Louise''s was. Now he finally had the concept. It was the distance between heaven and earth.


    "How about going to sell a kidney?" He thought seriously, "Two kidneys aren''t much use."


    With his mind scrambled, Saji subconsciously walked towards the direction of the warehouse where he saw the Zaku thest time. By the time he came back to his senses, he was already outside the warehouse. He couldn''t get in this time, because the warehouse was locked. He patted himself on the head and shook his head as he walked back.


    ording to Louis, the main battlefield was in a tight spot, and the Federation was nning to transfer Londo Bell back. If that happened, this ce would be taken away by Britannia again. In any case, Japan will only be safer with only one force, which is why Louise''s mother could let her daughter stay here.


    As he walked, Saji came across the sunsses man again. That''s when he finally remembered


    "You''re the one who was carried by the maidst time!" It dawned on him, "That Zaku is yours too!"


    The other party seemed to recognize him as well, and nodded to him in greeting. Saji realized that he wasn''t behaving very politely and lowered his head in an embarrassed whisper of apology, and the sunsses man smiled indifferently and brushed past him.


    "By the way, this side is really quiet." Saji muttered to himself, "There are not many people around, not like the business district."


    Suddenly, there was an ear-splitting sound of brakes and a ck limousine stopped abruptly not far from the two of them. Three men in ck came down from the car, one of them holding a photo in his hand, looked up and down repeatedly for a while, and finally pointed at Saji and said, "This is the kid, take him away, and kill the man next to him."


    Another ck man fished out a pistol, pointing at the sunsses man. Saji reflexively shouted "Danger!", turned around, and stretched out his hand to push the sunsses man. But the other side stood too steady that he didn''t move a bit under Saji''s push. The next moment, gunshots rang out, and Saji closed his eyes in despair.


    "Crap!"


    The sound came from a distance. Saji opened his eyes to find the sunsses man safe and sound. In front of the two of them, there was a light-curtain-like thing floating in the air. Then a few more shots rang out, Saji watched the bullets hit the light curtain and bounce off.


    "Crap! Crap! Crap! Crap! Brother! What to do!"


    In Saji''s dumbfounded gaze, Ade took out his cell phone and began to call, "outside the warehouse, three people with guns. The license te number is  "


    The three men reluctantly fired a few more shots and finally drove away. Ade waited in ce for a while, and after less than five minutes, Londo Bell called him back, telling him that they had caught the men. These men wereing to kidnap the young man beside him.


    "Hello?" Ade held out his hand and waved it in front of Saji''s still dazed eyes, "May I ask your name?"


    "Saji! Saji Crossroad!" Saji finally came back to his senses and showed a horrified expression, "I didn''t see anything, please don''t silence me!"


    "You''re quite kind-hearted, you were nning to push me away just now, weren''t you? And you don''t even know who I am. Don''t worry, I won''t kill to silence you." Adeughed, "Saji, right? May I ask who Louise Halevy is to you?"


    "She''s my lover." Saji''s mouth opened wide in surprise, "You know Louise?"


    "Those three men just now came to kidnap you with the intention of ckmailing Miss Louise. You should be a little self-conscious, don''t go to this kind of isted ce without surveince." Ade didn''t mind telling him the truth, "I don''t know Miss Louise, but I know Miss Louise''s mother."


    The Halevy family had quite a few shares in Anaheim, and Ade had met Mrs. Halevy during the shareholders'' meeting. She was quite a strong woman, which should be quite difficult for an ordinary young man like Saji to get along with. But the Halevy family didn''t support TITANS, which made Ade feel quite good to them.


    "You can take this card and go to buy some gifts for your girlfriend. You didn''t see anything just now." Ade shoved a card into Saji''s hand with a warm smile on his face, "I already know your identity, if you talk too much, you understand the consequences."


    Saji took the card and nodded desperately, "I promise I won''t say anything to anyone, including Louise!"


    Ade casually patted his shoulder and turned around to leave. In fact, even if Saji identally told it to someone, it does not matter. After angels show themselves in public, no one would pay any attention to it.


    He threw these random thoughts away, celebrating the fact that - poor Dr. Lingus finally dared to go out by himself.


    When he went out, C.C. was still sleeping, and it was the first time in his not-so-long, but incredibly experienced transmigrated life that he went out alone in a strange ce. It was a big adventure for him!


    He had previously exchanged experiences with Yang Wen-li, and came to the conclusion that if he doesn''t want to be involved in any anger, it is best not to go out alone.


    But this is a different time. With the AT field, he dares to move freely even in strange ces, even without C.C., Ange, or Momoka around. In other words, he can go to any ce freely in the future.


    He has done his own AT field strength test. As far as the known information, at least the sniper rifle is unable to break the defense, that is, almost all light weapons can''t hurt him. But the beam saber of the Mobile Suit could still easily prate his AT field.


    "Unless it''s a Gundam or an angeling to get me in person," Ade said to himself, "I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Entering the warehouse, Ade skillfully tumbled into the cockpit of the Zaku. This was another thing he had to do besides ordering a hairpin for Lacus today.


    "Ade." Alice appeared on the screen and greeted him listlessly, "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Alice." He replied, "Do you know why I took the initiative toe over today instead of talking to you on the phone?"


    "Yes, because I said something very outrageous when I was on the snowy mountain. I shouldn''t say leaving Miss C.C. alone ande back in the summer." Alice was in a low mood, "I''m sorry."


    "Do you know why it was wrong to do that?"


    "Yes, I have analyzed it carefully." Alice answered confidently, "Because Ade likes Miss C.C. very much, and Ade will be sad to leave Miss C.C. there for a season. And there is also the possibility that after the snow melts, Miss C.C. will be picked up by others first. I didn''t think it through, I''m sorry."


    "Ha" he sighed helplessly. The most feared thing still happened, "You think you are not wrong to suggest this thing itself."


    "Is there a mistake?" Alice asked rhetorically, "It was the most efficient solution I had considered in that situation, even Miss C.C.''s immortality was taken into ount."


    "But have you thought about how sad C.C. would be if she was left there alone for months?"


    "There is a refugee starving to death in Africa, will Ade care? Would you care if a passerby on the road yesterday had an ident? One of Miss Lacus'' friends died, but you are not familiar with this person, will Ade care?" Alice said righteously, "To me, Miss C.C. is just a stranger whom I have only met a few times and heard from your mouth asionally."


    This was the first time he heard Alice say that, and he was surprisingly speechless.


    "Ade, you asked me to learn to change myself, I''ve tried so hard." Alice said excitedly, "I''ve read so many books and images on the Inte that celebrate peace and the beauty of humanity, and I''ve read so many works about love, but, but Alice simply"


    "Simply doesn''t understand them." He sighed, "I should have known it earlier."


    "I want to understand them too, but how do you understand something that you''ve never experienced before, Ade?" Alice''srge avatar looked at him sadly, "Ade, the world is big, there are many people. When I see the story, I will associate it with myself and have all kinds of feelings. But the plots of these stories are all fictitious things that I can not experience. Because Alice''s world has only you!"


    Arge hand called guilt tightly gripped his heart, making it a little difficult for him to breathe.


    "There are eighty-sixed million four hundred thousand milliseconds in a day, but Ade, the more people around you, the less time is left for Alice." Alice pulled up a huge statistical chart, "You now have only 261,000 milliseconds of average conversation time left with Alice every day, what is Alice going to do with the remaining 86,139,000 milliseconds? Go online all the time?"


    "Wait for me," he hesitated for a moment, "When I have destroyed all these viins and the final n ispleted, I will focus on making a body for you."


    "Is the final n that light wing that can cut open the Earth? Isn''t that nearly 300 billion milliseconds away?" Alice looked at him in despair, "Alice feels like she can''t wait that long, the logic module is already overloaded, and the emotional module is about to copse. Alice will break down."


    "I"


    "ELS, metal-based, Alice, torso." Alice interrupted him, "What does this mean?"


    "You invaded myptop?"


    "What does this mean!" Alice shouted hysterically, "What is ELS? I can''t find it online. Is this the meaning of Alice can have a body now?!"


    "I don''t know, it''s all just spection. I don''t want to give you hope that doesn''t exist, and then break it." He pulled up his calendar and set a date, "Wait for me, okay? I''ll definitely give you an answer by this time at thetest, okay?"


    "But that''s more than twenty billion milliseconds." Alice''s avatar gradually faded until it disappeared, "If there is no answer, please format me away, I like Ade, I don''t want Ade to see Alice broken."

 Chapter 129: Sciroccos Eye

    Chapter 129: Sciro''s Eye


    It was lunchtime when Ade returned home.


    Now that C.C. was with him, it was a little inconvenient to stay at Londo Bell, so the two of them stayed at the house that C.C. had bought nearby a long time ago.


    The moment he pushed the door open, he was ready to eat pizza tonight. However, to his surprise, he heard a strange sound. Ade followed the sound to the kitchen and was surprised to find C.C. cooking in her apron.


    "Wait a little longer, it will be ready soon." C.C. said without looking back, "Go wash your hands and set the dishes first."


    "Ah " Ade dumbfounded in ce in situ for a moment, suddenly quickly walked behind C.C., hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder, and shouted, "My wife C.C. is so cute and lovely! "


    "Nice, that''s a reaction I like." C.C. nodded in satisfaction, "Go on."


    Ade then let go of her and began to wash his hands and set the dishes.


    The food was served ten minutester. C.C.''s cooking was not as good as Lacus'', but it was good in general, and of course, Ade praised it all the time. C.C. was obviously happy to hear that. Although she still tried to remain her face cold, the curve of her lips could not be hidden.


    Ade while eating and told her the thing this morning, "at the critical moment, I sneered and waved my hand, then a light curtain pulled up from the ground "


    C.C. listened and suddenly pulled out the phone, then moved the phone screen to him and asked, "Louise Halevy, is this person?"


    Ade looked at the picture she disyed and nodded, "Yes, it''s her, why?"


    "Let me be clear, I''m not jealous." C.C. said with a serious look, "It''s just that I''ve noticed a phenomenon that the frequency of beautiful women appearing around you is a little too high, and all hooked up with you through various channels. Do not you think it is very strange?"


    "I didn''t even notice it before you say it!" Ade made a shocked look, "My aesthetic level is seriously elevated by your beauty, at that time I saw Miss Louise, Ipletely did not reflect that she was also beautiful!"


    "It''s too fake." C.C. looked at him expressionlessly, but her eyes were full ofughter, "You should learn how to act from Lacus."


    Mentioning Lacus, Ade vainly lowered his head to eat, pretending to be suddenly very hungry and have no time to talk.


    "Come on, don''t pretend, I won''t get mad." C.C. sighed helplessly, "She''s also poor, you remember to be nice to her, don''t be too biased towards Ange."


    "Eh?!" Ade looked up in shock.


    "They can only live a few decades, it will pass in a sh. They will eventually turn into nothingness in the long river of time, there is no point in messing with you over this." C.C. smiled openly at him, "Just remember our agreement. You are not allowed to leave the stage without my permission."


    It''s not suitable to say anything at this time, so Ade could only look at her with a grateful gaze.


    "There is one thing." C.C. suddenly said, "I don''t sleep in the same bed with other women, so don''t get any bad thoughts on me, understand?"


    Ade nodded his head desperately, he really never thought about this.


    After the meal, they sat side by side on the couch as he told C.C. about his next arrangements, "We''ll go to TOKYO-3 first to visit Ikari Gendou, thene back to pick up my custom-made stuff and be back in time for Lacus''s birthday by the sixth of next month, perfect."


    "Why are you going to TOKYO-3?" C.C. asked in confusion, "Aren''t the members of SEELE forbidden to meet in private as a matter of principle?"


    "Who cares about that now? Don''t Diana and I meet all the time?" Ade shrugged indifferently, "Let me quiz you, do you know how CODE works? Do you know what''s under the South Pole? Do you know what the Dead Sea paperwork says?"


    C.C. shook her head in bewilderment.


    "So, yeah," Ade snapped his right hand into a fist and hammered his thigh, "Aeolia is dead now, we''ll just have to ask Lilith ourselves."


    "Aeolia is dead?" C.C. opened her mouth in surprise, "How do you know that?"


    "A character like Aeolia must have a simr IQ to me, right?" Ade said rightfully, "How could a character with such an IQ not escape Charles'' control for decades? Unless Charles froze him, otherwise, he must have died, right?"


    "Charles can use Geass!"


    "How do you use Geass on a Coordinator?"


    "Who told you that Aeolia is a Coordinator?"


    "It''s written in the history books" Ade suddenly paused, "It''s also written in the history books that Aeolia was killed by terrorists"


    "Something like creating a race is too appalling, it''s the domain of the gods, and it''s absolutely uneptable to humans." C.C. exined, "So he falsely imed to have transformed himself to make the masses a little more epting of the new technology."


    "Then he really created a race." Ademented, "Wait, you know him well?"


    "Generally." C.C. said casually, "He was interested in my immortality, and I cooperated with him to do some experiments."


    "Experiments?!"


    "Yes, experiments. This kind of experiment, and that kind of experiment, all kinds of things." C.C. showed a winning smile and raised her eyebrows lightly, "You''re jealous?"


    "I''m jealous!" Ade stood up in a sh of excitement, "I''m very angry now! I must get Aeolia to death! I won''t be a man until this revenge is avenged!"


    "Uh, no, that, it''s not like that." C.C. was a bit flustered.


    ording to her vision, Ade should first say, "I''m not angry", she would continue to molest him, and finally before Ade blew up, she would tell the truth to make Ade dete all of a sudden, so that she could have the upper hand. However, the plot development was not quite like what she thought.


    "Get Garrod to kill Britannia straight away!" Ade angrily took out his phone, "I''m just going to tell Aeolia today that the Moonlight Microwave Cannon isn''t just made for good-looking!"


    "Nothing weird has been done!" C.C. jumped up and grabbed the phone, shouting, "Just blood draws and wound healing experiments, nothing else was done!"


    "Really?" Ade looked at her suspiciously, "Don''t lie to me."


    "Really." C.C. met his gaze without hesitation, "You don''t believe me? Hmm?"


    "I believe you." Ade sat back down.


    But Ade''s reaction put C.C. in a good mood, and shey back down contentedly, resting her head on hisp.


    "But still, we have to go to TOKYO-3. We''vee to Japan, it''s not good to not go back to visit it, right?" Ade picked up a beautiful strand of long green hair and yed with it, "Besides, Ikari Gendou can''t suddenly summon three Evangelion Gundams and take down the Unicorn Gundam in a second, right?"


    "Whatever, I''ll do it." C.C. said absentmindedly, "Lilith being pinned there poses no threat, she doesn''t seem hostile to you, and I have a house over there."


    "Nailed it there?" Ade asked sensitively, "The Spear of Longinus?"


    "We''ll talk about thatter, let''s get back to what we were talking about. What experiment did you just think of? Why did you have such a reaction?" C.C. licked her lips and asked in a seductive voice, "If I say today only, without any restrictions, would you like to do some um, experiments yourself?"


    "Are you too diligent recently?"Ade gulped and replied honestly, "Yes."


    "Because there won''t be any more of my episodes when I get back, silly." C.C. lifted her snow-white arm and gently poked his cheek, "There are less than eleven hours left in the day, don''t you hurry up?"


    "It''s already toote!"


    "There''s no such thing." In the nick of time, Sciro maneuvered his dedicated Super Gundam to block in front of Hambrabi, the thick shield blocked the deadly st from the Seravee Gundam, but the shield was also ruined, "Sarah, stand down, leave this Gundam to me."


    "Lord Paptimus!" A girl''s unbelievably excited voice came from the Hambrabi, "Yes!"


    Sciro joined the battle and used his long-range beam rifle to stop the opposite side and create an opening for his men to retreat. The Super Gundam''s long-range beam rifle is much more powerful than a normal beam rifle, and can still pose a considerable threat even against a heavily armored MS like the Seravee Gundam.


    The Seravee Gundam''s dense firepowerwork came overwhelmingly, Sciro instantly judged that the Super Gundam could not gain the upper hand in the shooting battle, and changed tactics and started to keep advancing at an rming speed.


    The Super Gundam took the now popr Gundam Mk-II of TITANS as its core and attached a set of support equipment called G Defender to make up for the shorings of the Gundam Mk-II''sck of firepower and range. At the same time, Sciro also customized this Super Gundam, adding a number of posture control vents to better utilize his subtle micromanagement capabilities.


    Although Sciro does not like Gundam, he does not like the transformation series of MS more. The Super Gundam is his best choice now. As for why not build another The-O, or develop a new, more powerful MS? The answer is simple because there is no money. TITANS is going bankrupt.


    The Federation parliament and the Federation military department have a lot ofints about TITANS. They take advantage of the national tragedy to cause countless troubles for Sciro, and no one cares about the Federation''s life or death. Anyway, they are the spokesman for their respective interest groups. If the Federation finished, they could just change to a new ce to work for.


    This led to the frontal battlefield is now all TITANS in the carry. Sciro even had the delusion that the Federation and Britannia were working together against him.


    And although Sciro''s men are loyal to him, their ability is really not too good. He, as a faction leader, had to do everything personally, such as the immediate, he even had to personally drive the MS on the front line.


    "Completely dependent on the performance of the MS, what a vulgarian." The Super Gundam easily andfortably weaved through the diffuse beams of light, the distance between the two machines continued to shorten at a speed visible to the naked eye, "The world needs a genius like me to guide it, is this the kind of thing that is holding me back?"


    The other side''s shooting skills, in his opinion, are simply trash. His MS did a high-speed change of direction, find an opportunity to casually shoot down the other side''s beam rocket, and blew the other one as the other side lost its bnce. As the Seravee Gundam just struggled to break away from the explosion, its four beam cannons were detonated by several consecutive shots.


    "Too weak,pletely unable to make me feel the meaning of the fight." Sciromented indifferently, "Why would Charles give his most up-to-date MS to such useless trash?"


    It had been less than a minute since he had joined the battle, and the Seravee Gundam was already in tatters.


    "How dare you force me to take out this  now," the pilot of the Seravee Gundam, who had been silent from the beginning, finally roared on the public channel, "You deserve to die!"


    The backpack on the Seravee Gundam''s back began to separate, while the backpack didplex deformations, it was obvious that there was something powerful to be released.


    "Let me tell you how silly it is to deform on a fast-changing battlefield." Sciro hung the rifle on the backpack behind the Super Gundam, pulled out his beam saber, and elerated violently, "That''s why I don''t drive a deformable MS!"


    The thing separated from the Seravee Gundam finally transformed into the Seraphim Gundam, and the GN-Drive behind it began spewing light particles, "TRAN"


    "This is the end!" The Super Gundam abruptly squeezed in between the Seraphim Gundam and the Seravee Gundam, Sciro forced himself to endure the maddening pain in his head and precisely stabbed the beam saber through the GN-Drive, "There is no room for you to appear on this stage!"


    The orange liquid sshed out of GN-Drive like blood, the painful feeling disappeared, and Sciro suddenly rxed and let out a long breath.


    "The GN-Drive was actually" The shocked voice of the other party rang out on the public channel, "What a disorder it is!"


    Sciro sneered as he redirected his beam saber at the cockpit of the Seraphim Gundam, "Fall! Big mosquito!"


    With a sudden "ding" in his head, Sciro subconsciously kicked away the Seraphim Gundam and drew back sharply. The next second, a thick beam of particles brushed against him in front of his eyes. The next moment, a thick particle beam passed him in front of his eyes. Before he had time to chase the MS in front of him, another shot came from the distance, forcing him to retreat again, and the Seraphim Gundam was finally able to reorganize its posture.


    "Was that a sniper type?" Sciro looked in the direction where the particle beam wasing from and realized that the opponent was really far away from him and decisively chose to run, "This thing that affects NT turns out to be called GN-Drive"


    The battle went on for a while longer, and the Britannia army, after losing the Seravee Gundam, was beating up under the heroic performance of Colonel Sciro. This time, it was lucky that Celestial Being did note to spoil the game. Not only did Sciro bring victory to TITANS in the local battle, but he also brought confidence and hope to everyone.


    After the battle, Sciro returned to the base, and under the adoring eyes of everyone - among them many girls - returned to his office with great strides.


    "It''s true that humans have to be guided." He whispered confidently, "This world is driven by geniuses."


    As a character with all six dimensions of politics, calction,mand, scientific research,bat, and NT on the nies, Sciro was definitely qualified to call himself a genius. Even Dr. Lingus or Char could not deny it.


    "But a victory in one battle is meaningless." Sciro was not overwhelmed by the victory. On the contrary, he was now incredibly sober, "I need money! Money! Money!"


    The two consortiums, Vist and Rhineford were his biggest moneymakers, but now they had reduced their financial support to him, and seemed to be nning to wait and see how the situation went. He could only do all kinds of things to get money, even sent someone to kidnap the Halevy family''s future son-inw. The kidnapping failed, but he did it discreetly, and no one found that it was him who was doing it.


    "Should I really do it?" He muttered to himself as he opened up a profile on hisputer. In the picture, it was the most beautiful man in the world, "I really don''t want to go this far, the chances are too slim."


    A ringing phone interrupted his musings and he casually picked up the video call, it was his secretary, "Colonel Sciro, Her Highness Schneizel from Britannia is on the line waiting for you, says he has something important to discuss."


    "Schneizel? Is he going toin that I broke one of his Gundams?" Sciro grunted coldly, "Bring it in."


    A momentter, the figure on the screen changed into an elegant blond beauty, Prince Schneizel, the second son of the Charles family, the Chancellor of the Empire, and now the Commander-in-Chief of the entire Britannia Army.


    "Colonel Sciro, good day." Schneizel greeted him politely, "It''s been a long time since ourst"


    "Don''t be polite, get down to business." Sciro interrupted him impatiently, "There''s no point in ying that gentle trick in front of me."


    "Fine." Schneizel took it in stride, "Don''t you think we''ve had a good fight today? Because we all did our best and no extra characters came out to stir the pot."


    "What do you have to offer?" Sciro leaned forward with interest.


    "You and I can fight it outter, each by our own means, so that whoever loses and whoever wins can be convinced." Schneizel smiled faintly, "Colonel, do have any interest in doing a game with me? How about to kick Celestial Being out of the board first?"

 Chapter 130: Angel, Attack

    Chapter 130: Angel, Attack


    "Ah, stupid Shinji, if you don''t want to show your phone to someone, just say so!" Asuka shook Shinji''s phone hard in front of his eyes, "I got it back for you, next time act like a man and ask for it yourself!"


    The culprits who took Shinji''s phone were not far away, shivering as they looked at Asuka. Their faces were bruised and battered. All the students passing by can not help but look at them stealthily.


    "Suzuhara-kun and his friends don''t mean any harm, they''re just too enthusiastic." Shinji weakly responded, reaching for his phone, "But Asuka-san, you are too uh"


    "Wait." Asuka suddenly withdrew her arm, "What did they just look at on your phone? Why were theyughing so disgusting? No, I have to check."


    "Eh?" Shinji panicked for a moment, "This, this is not good, right?"


    "Why would you be scared if you didn''t do anything wrong? Don''t you think so?" Asuka opened Shinji''s phone as if no one was watching, and skillfully entered the password, "This folder called ''Shared by Master Carrot'', hmm, I didn''t see itst time, well, it was newly created a few days ago."


    "No, don''t open that one!" Shinji suddenly stretched out to grab the phone. But he was no match for Asuka and all of that was just wasting his strength.


    "''Final Chapter: Encroach on Inle Girl, and Lingus''s Evil Fall'', What is this? Well, a manga?" Asuka clicked on it and read it. As she turned the pages, her face turned red at the same time. After a minute or so, Asuka clenched her fist and mmed it into the young boy''s head, "Stupid Shinji! Pervert! Hentai!"


    Shinji skillfully held his head and crouched in defense, while looking around with nothing to do. Suddenly, an inexplicable palpitation hit him, and he was in a trance with the feeling that someone was watching him. Shinji jerked his head around and saw only the backs of a man and a woman.


    "Asuka-san, look at that green-haired woman, isn''t that the beautiful woman we sawst year?" Shinji pointed to the duo in the distance behind him and asked out loud, "Those two are very close, so she already has a boyfriend "


    "Are you an idiot? Why do you only know to stare at beautiful women!" Asuka scolded, and when she looked up, the two people had gone, "It does not matter. Are you free this afternoon? If you have nothing to do, apany me to buy things."


    Shinji protested in a whisper, "I have an appointment with Suzuhara-kun and the others this afternoon to"


    "It doesn''t matter, is it okay to go shopping with me in the afternoon?!" Asuka crossed her arms and red at Shinji in an imposing manner, "Do I need to say it a third time?"


    "Nothing this afternoon, I will go shopping with you." Shinji lowered his head, his voice was so small that even he himself could hardly hear it, "Oh, too bad. How dare I stand Suzuhara-kun up? I''m going to be bullied the next week."


    After the two ate something in the restaurant, Shinji followed Asuka obediently as they walked down the nearby pedestrian street.


    Shinji, like all ordinary high school students around the world, likes to watch anime, read web novels, and research culture. He always felt that his life was particrly surreal. He suddenly received a notice toe to Hakone, saying that he could meet his father, but it turned out that he didn''t meet his father at all, but had a sexy sister living with him as a guardian. Shortly afterward, a beautiful foreign student transferred to his ss and became acquainted with him immediately.


    "I feel like myself the protagonist of a web novel. Oh, only one thing is different: no onees to ask me to drive a Gundam." Shinji whispered to himself, "It''s a good thing that I don''t want to drive a Gundam at all."


    It turns out that girls are full of "shopping" ability. Shinji''s two feet had be numb, but Asuka was still alive and well. But Shinji dare not say it out, because Asuka looked quite scary if she got pissed off. The two of them kept on shopping like this until dinner time. Shinji guessed that Misato-san was almost at the end of the day and it was time to go home himself.


    "That, Asuka-san " Shinji raised his hand carefully, "Well, time, you see "


    Behind him suddenly came a burst of pedestrian shouts. Shinji subconsciously turned back, only to see a ck car drove across the road in their direction, and finally, stopped beside him with a sharp brake. A handsome, long-haired beauty got out of the driver''s seat, looked at Shinji, and shouted eagerly, "There''s no time to exin, get in!"


    "Miss Misato?" Shinji froze in ce, wondering why his guardian was even here.


    Before Misato could exin, another ck car stopped beside them and two men in ck got out. One of them said to Misato impatiently, "Captain Katsuragi, themander''s orders are to take him away directly, there''s no time to give him an exnation."


    "Who are you people and what do you want?" Asuka alertly stopped in front of Shinji, "Where are you taking him? I''ll call the police if you don''t tell me!"


    The two people in ck whispered, one of them fished out a pistol from the inside of his shirt and pointed at Asuka, "You alsoe together."


    The boy and girl helplessly got into the ck car. On the car, Misato exined to Shinji, such as she actually works for a special organization called NERV, the organization now needs Shinji, and he will soon be able to meet his father.


    "I thought of Amuro Ray." Shinji muttered unhappily, "I''m not going to be asked to drive Gundam, am I?"


    Several minutester, after a series ofplicated authentication, Shinji and Asuka entered NERV''s headquarters. Asuka was taken away to who knows where, and Misato took him to meet a huge robot. The robot looked strange, first of all, its size was twice as big as ordinary MS, more than 40 meters high, and secondly, its appearance was also very different from MS.


    "This is the NEVANGELION-01, a dueling weapon based on the design of Dr. Aeolia, the father of the Coordinator." Misato exined to him, pointing to the giant robot, "This is ourst human trump card."


    "Is this also Father''s work?" Shinji asked, baffled.


    "Yes." A familiar raspy voice came from above, and Shinji couldn''t help but look up. The man who appeared there was his father who he had finally seen again after so many years, "It''s been a long time."


    "Dad "


    "Strike." The man did not have any intention of catching up, did not even shout his son''s name, just indifferently uttered the word.


    "Shinji-kun, although it''s very sorry for you, that''s the way it is." Misato turned her face sideways in shame, "The enemy is angel, we have no other choice."


    "Dad!" Shinji gathered hisst courage to look at Ikari Gendou, "What exactly did you call me here for?"


    "To get you to drive this out and fight the enemy." Commander Ikari answered rightfully.


    "Wasn''t it you who said that you didn''t need me, father? It''s ridiculous to have to say such things nowadays, isn''t it?" Shinji pointed at himself and shouted, "Why me? Why me?"


    "Because no one else can do it."


    "I can''t do it either! How can I do it!" Shinji shouted angrily, "How can I drive something that I''ve never even seen or heard of?!"


    "Go listen to the instructions."


    "It can''t be done! I can''t do it!"


    "You don''t have a choice." Ikari gazed at Shinji with an icy re, giving him the delusion that he had a chill, "I have the hostage."


    "Asuka-san?" Shinji suddenly remembered the one who had been missing since the time he entered NERV, and he looked at the person beside him in confusion, "Misato-san? It''s not true, is it?"


    Katsuragi Misato lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look him in the eye, "Shinji-kun, I''m sorry."


    "What you did was despicable!" Shinji gritted his teeth for a moment, whispered, "I can''t run away" repeatedly, and finally looked up at Commander Ikari, "I''ll do it, right? I''ll drive it!"


    Without another nce, Ikari Gendou returned to the operationalmand room with a nk expression. On therge screen in the middle, a group of Britannia MSs were besieging a Zaku. However, against all odds, the Zaku, which was theoretically a much more backward model, was currently sweeping away all other MSs on the battlefield.


    "An angel that can drive Gundam. I can''t believe my eyes." Vice Commander Fuyutsuki stood behind Ikari Gendou with his hands folded, "What''s even more unexpected is that the famous Dr. Lingus is angel, I simply have to doubt the uracy of this angel identification device."


    "Aeolia''s work, there can''t be a problem." Ikari Gendou affirmed, "It''s an angel that''s sitting in that MS."


    "Commander, LCL injection isplete, no abnormalities in the neural connection." A girl in themand room reported, "Synchronization rate  zero percent? EVANGELION-01 rejects to sync with the pilot!"


    "Keep trying." Ikari Gendou gave the instruction without hesitation, "It can''t be zero percent."


    "Second attempt." The girl continued to report, "EVANGELION-01 refuses, the synchronization rate is still zero percent!"


    "Impossible, inside EVANGELION-01 is" Ikari Gendou suddenly thought of something, followed by a chill in his back, "Immediately restore all restraints, and cut off all power to EVANGELION-01."


    "Ikari?" Fuyutsuki looked at him in confusion.


    "We were deceived by Charles." Ikari Gendou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It''s not Yui inside EVANGELION-01."


    "Commander!" The girl reported anxiously, "EVANGELION-01 is rejecting electronic signals, the insertion bolt is being forcibly ejected, and the Minovsky nuclear reactor cannot be shut down! EVANGELION-01 is moving on its own without a pilot!"


    "Charles deceived us!" Fuyutsuki finally realized it too, "The soul in EVANGELION-01 is one of his people? He''s just waiting for Adam to show up and angels to make an appearance. We''ve been helping him keep EVANGELION-01 before, and then finally help him activate it so he can finish his n"


    "But Adam hasn''t been exposed yet." Ikari sneered, "He couldn''t have expected that Lingus was an angel and we activated EVANGELION-01 in advance."


    "What now, Ikari?"


    "Justunch EVANGELION-01." Ikari Gendou returned to his expressionless look, "Let the angel take care of it."


    Ade grumbled in the cockpit while beating up the mass-produced MSs, "Sure enough, Ikari Gendou and Eggrollhead are in cahoots, it''s amazing that NERV''s defense circle is full of Britannia MSs. Incredible."


    "Eggrollhead Charles is going to be pissed off at you." C.C. sat beside him with a look of wanting tough.


    These mass-produced MSs are not even thetest models, and it is evident that Charles is not too enamored with the so-called final dogma. With the Unicorn Gundam''s performance, Ade really didn''t feel the pressure, and he was even able to chat with C.C. while fighting.


    "How deep is Lilith''s position? I can only have a vague sense." He wasmenting when suddenly another consciousness entered his sensing range out of nothing, "Is this feeling Nunnally? No, it''s very much like Nunnally, but it''s not."


    "What are you talking about?" C.C. looked at him in confusion. Her recent experiences had made her feel more and more how inconvenient it was that she wasn''t an NT.


    "Under the ground, wait, it''s rising." As he spoke, the mass-produced MSs around him began to retreat, seemingly finally giving up their attacks, and then the ground cracked open and a robot about forty meters tall rose from it and appeared in front of Ade. He stared dumbfounded at the purple thing in front of him, and couldn''t help but burst out, "Crap!"


    "What is this thing? It doesn''t look like an MS and it doesn''t have weapons." C.C. spotted the problem at once, "This movement is too dexterous, it''s not like the robot is imitating human activities, but the human is being dressed up as a robot."


    "This thing should be called EVA, I know something about it, I''ll exin it to youter." Ade manipted Unicorn towards EVANGELION-01, "It''s not a Gundam, then the thing inside the armor should be a creature."


    Ade raised his beam rifle and fired a shot at EVANGELION-01. However, the particle beam hit the AT field that appeared out of thin air and did no damage.


    "Angel?!" C.C. eximed.


    "Yes, angel''s flesh. I just do not know whether it is a clone of Adam or Lilith''s." Ade immediately felt a headache, "What do these people want? Do they really want to perform the so-called Human Instrumentality Project? The aliens have not yete, and they can not wait to get themselves killed?"


    "It does not have weapons, and I don''t think that it can fly. Ade, what do we do?"


    "Let''s try to see if we can get it killed first." Ade hung the beam rifle behind his back and took down the more powerful beam magnum. EVANGELION-01 froze in ce for some reason he didn''t know, "I wonder how powerful its AT field is."


    The trigger was pulled, and the beam magnon emptied an energy clip with just one shot. The AT field onlysted a thousandth of a second before it was pierced, and the particle beam brutally blew out EVANGELION-01''s left hand. All of a sudden, its muscle copsed and blood sttered everywhere.


    "It works!" Ade aimed again, "This AT field''s defense has a cap!"


    Ade had never seen this thing before, but he acted as if he was incredibly familiar with it. C.C. didn''t feel surprised. Women are easily charmed by men with secrets, and probably she is no exception? But she never asked, instead, she waited for him to reveal himself little by little, which was part of her pleasure.


    "Wait, don''t you run!"


    EVANGELION-01 ran towards the east at high speed as if it had suddenlye to its senses after being shot. Ade followed behind, and it didn''t take long to follow it to the beach. EVANGELION-01 didn''t hesitate, jumped into the sea, and disappeared. The radar showed that it was continuing to advance at the bottom of the sea toward the east.


    "What is all this?" The Unicorn Gundam inexplicably hovered over the sea, "Where is it going?"


    "The bottom of the sea." C.C. came back to her senses, "Then it''s impossible to chase it, right?"


    "Indeed, it''s impossible to chase." Ade reluctantly began to return, "I hope they didn''t go crazy and put nuclear power on the EVA and it can only move for five minutes."


    Katsuragi Misato

 Chapter 131: Backdrop

    Chapter 131: Backdrop


    The Final Dogma.


    Ade and C.C. descended from the Unicorn Gundam to the ground, and the two were in the middle of an open and wide hollow. In front of them, a white giant was crucified, and an equally hugence pierced its chest.


    Ikari Gendou refused to make anymunication with Ade, but instead, offered to open the passage to the Final Dogma. With a moment''s thought, Ade understood the other party''s intention and drove Unicorn deep underground until it now came to Lilith''s face.


    Suddenly, the lower half of the white giant''s body began to squirm and grow a tumor-like thing. The tumor struggled and detached itself from the white giant''s body, twisted and deformed, and eventually became the appearance of a naked C.C.


    "Hello, my child." Lilith with the face of C.C. said expressionlessly, "Atst we meet again, wee back."


    "Can you change your image?" Ade looked at C.C. beside him and only felt very awkward.


    "If you ask for it." As soon as the words fell, the C.C.-faced Lilith turned into a white sludge of flesh once again, squirming disgustingly, and a few secondster, a naked Ayanami Rei appeared before Ade''s eyes, "Restored the image you remember expecting of me, I hope this is a little better for you to ept."


    "Ade?" C.C. raised an eyebrow, "Where did this womane from? I need an exnation."


    "We can talk about itter. Don''t worry, she''s absolutely not a new harem." Ade hastened to reassure C.C. and C.C. sniffed and dropped her guarded expression, "Ayanami Rei, no, Lilith, there are too many things to say, but please allow me to ask curiously first, you do not seem to have a hostile look towards me?"


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Which mother would be hostile to her own child?" Lilith answered rightfully, "It''s like I was dormant here and suddenly a human appeared to pin me down, but I still don''t have the slightest hatred for him. For my child. I''m just a piece of programming designed to do everything in the service of reproducing life, unable to hate my own children."


    "A program?" C.C. was confused, "What are you talking about?"


    Ade gave C.C. a look and said to Lilith, "Let''s start from the beginning, from where you came from, to the reason you chose me."


    "My civilization has been destroyed by the infection, and in its final moments, itunched the spaceship containing the egg of life into the universe in order to perpetuate its existence." Lilith stretched out her hand and pointed to the huge hollow, "This is the essence of the spaceship, and I and the being you call Adam were responsible for the reproduction of life, but were mistakenlyunched to the same. The being you call the Spear of Longinus is our controller, and the being you call the Dead Sea Scroll is our instruction manual."


    "It''s gone from fantasy to science fiction all of a sudden." C.C. looked at Ade, "You already knew that?"


    Ade nodded and replied, "When Embryo first came over, he relied on boson jumping technology to hang around the universe and saw a lot of unbelievable things. He didn''t recognize any of them and couldn''t realize the magnitude of the problem, but he described it to me and Yang Wen-li and we immediately got it."


    "So you''ve been worried about this?" C.C. froze and realization dawned on her, "How powerful must the civilization that created Lilith and Adam be? And what level was the thing that destroyed Lilith''s civilization?"


    Lilith pointed to Ade, "In his memory, it was called Flood, simr to the image of insect creatures that often appear in human literature nowadays." (Flood: A creature from the game "Halo")


    "Embryo said he had also seen the corpse of Xel''Naga in the universe." Ade asked, "What happened to them?"


    "Perished long ago." Lilith replied tly, as if the demise of a race was inconsequential to her, "The creature you call the Tyranids was fighting for control of one of the spiral arms of the gxy with the Flood. That was when the race you call the Xel''Naga was wiped out by them. Now, the race you call the Forerunner is building a Halo Array in the gxy in an attempt to destroy the two races at the same time."


    "ording to the information recorded on the wreckage of the Forerunner ship that Embryo picked up, there are roughly a hundred decades until the Halo Array is fully set up and the destruction of life across the gxy isplete." Ade continued, "That''s how much time humanity has left."


    C.C. stood bewildered. The topic was far beyond her imagination.


    "Even if the human race escaped the gxy in a hundred years, there is still STMC in the extra-river gxy." Ade said andughed, "So ELS and BETA are simply something like an appetizer, not even the qualification to make me feel sleepless." (STMC: a creature from Aim for the Top GunBuster. I never watched this anime so I don''t know what it is.)


    "Is that the kind of pressure you''ve been fighting with on your back?" C.C. held Ade''s hand, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, don''t apologize." Ade squeezed her palm, "So the battle between humans and angels is actually a very meaningless thing, but the vast majority of angels do not have free will, they are just following the established procedures to act."


    "Then what am I?" C.C. looked uneasily at Lilith, "What about me, where did Ie from?"


    "You are the result of my attempt to gain free will." Lilith replied, "I used my own flesh and blood for your body, my own will for your soul, the Chulip Crystal for your life, and eventually created you."


    "So I don''t remember anything in the past, because the memories don''t exist at all?" C.C.''s eyes widened in disbelief and she stood a little unsteadily, "I''m Lilith? Then I, I "


    "Don''t be silly, you are C.C., not Lilith. Just like I''m me, not Yang Wen-li, it''s simple." Ade reached out with his other hand and pinched her cheek, "What else are you going to let me call you? Mom?"


    "Rascal." C.C. pped his hand away, feeling amused and annoyed, "Don''t expect me to y this humiliating role-y with you, I''m not Ange."


    "Wait, how do you know that?" Ade looked shocked, "You listened?!"


    C.C. suddenly realized that she had blurted out. The look of embarrassment shed on her face, so she immediately acted as if nothing had happened, "So, Code and Geass are the authority that Lilith gave to her own children? Well, it makes sense that Coordinator and NT can''t use Geass, they''ve been transformed beyond recognition."


    Ade didn''t have the heart to poke fun at C.C. at the moment, but continued his conversation with Lilith as he released his consciousness to the other side, "You should have met Aeolia? The person I''m thinking of in my head right now."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Yes, he was the first Lilin to find me." Lilith replied, "He was also the one who took away my fruit of life."


    "He was the first to discover Lilith, and he should also be the first to read the Dead Sea Scroll, and then he formed SEELE. EVA is made by him, Gundam00 is made by him, the fruit of life that V.V. is likely also made by him." Ademented, "Is he actually the protagonist but not me? Aeolia is too strong!"


    "You''re the protagonist." C.C. smiled faintly at him, "At least in my story, you are the main character."


    Ade smiled sweetly with her.


    "When he sent the soul over, I perused all the memories." Lilith continued, "Your existence is special, and for the possibility of life continuity, you are not to be annihted, which is why I changed my agreement with him. Adam''s children cannot understand this, so, be careful."


    "The result is that I have to die of overwork." Ade replied breathlessly, "For C.C.''s sake, I''ll have to overwork myself."


    "Ade" C.C. leaned into him. Her voice suddenly became very gentle.


    "That''s all I can do, I''ll leave the back to you." Lilith pointed to Ayanami Rei''s body, "You seem to be very fond of this body image, do you need me to make another one for you, just like her?"


    "No!" Ade immediately retorted in a loud voice, "Never! I only need C.C.!"


    C.C. curled her mouth and did not say anything.


    Lilith and Ade stared at each other wordlessly for a while longer, and then her body suddenly disintegrated into a cloud of orange liquid that flowed away irregrly on the ground.


    "Now you know why humans are screwed." Ade exhaled, "Let me exin to you again the proper nouns that just appeared, first of all, the Halo Array, the halo is a"


    "It''s okay if you can''t do it, I''ve lived long enough." C.C. softly interrupted him, "We still have more than a hundred years to go, I''m already satisfied."


    "It''s only a hundred years, there are so many more things I want to do with you, it''s not enough." Ade retorted, "Don''t worry, I''m the main character, I will solve everything, you just have to trust me."


    "You." C.C.ughed softly, "The background of the story became too big all of a sudden, so big that I have no idea what I can do for you, for us. But as long as you want, I''ll meet you."


    "We just have to keep going like this, and not want anything." Ade shook her hand hard and didn''t take the opportunity to make any strange demands, "No matter what the world bes, a stable routine helps keep your mental health. I''m an NT, do you know how hard it is not to be crazy by now?"


    "The world is turning into what Dr. needs it to be." Chang Wufei put away Char''s iing intel with satisfaction, "TITANS is finally about to go broke."


    He double-clicked the mouse to open the only program on his desktop - You Don''t Have to Be Very Troublesome and Tiring to be Celestial Being. This was the Celestial Being n that Ade had made, and it was the top-secret of the ship. Only Chang Wufei had ess to it, and no one else on the ship even knew of its existence itself.


    The n itself is an almost enumerated list of all the scenarios and actions to be taken in each case, Ade will be updated remotely in real-time every day. All Chang Wufei has to do in most cases is fine-tune what''s in the manual to the actual situation, and call and consult "the person behind the scenes" if an unnned situation arises.


    "TITANS is on the verge of bankruptcy." Chang Wufei found the corresponding directory and clicked on it, "The next step should be"


    The general approach of Celestial Being''s n is the same as the one that Yang Wen-li used to unify the Earth. Yang Wen-li secretly funded the rebel army of the satellite circle, using them to kill the opposition on Earth, and finally let Treize out to clean up the mess.


    Ade''s n is simr. While using the name of stopping the war to snipe TITANS senior officers, while forcing Sciro into economic hardship. When TITANS bankruptcy, through Char rtionship and Prime Minister Marcenas, support Captain Bright to rece Sciro.


    "This familiar feeling." Chang Wufei smiled, "Not bad for a doctor''s handiwork."


    It hadn''t been that long since the first alien friends had visited Earth, and what Ade needed was a unified human ecosystem toplete his n. He does not want the people''s discontent to boil over after the forceful conquest of the world.


    After Chang Wufei double-checked the flow of this operation, he looked at the time and headed to the briefing room. By the time he arrived, the four pilots had already arrived. Without saying much, he then began to exin the main points of this operation.


    "Finally, I have good news for everyone." After the lecture was finished, he looked around the briefing room, "Next week starts with Cagalli''s due date, the Doctor is giving each of you a long leave, the others can leave until Cagalli gives birth, and Kira can leave until a week after Cagalli gives birth."


    "Yes!" Kamille cheered, "That man still has humanity."


    "So this battle is thest one before the holidays. All of you, don''t take it lightly, your life belongs to yourself, don''t let your guard down." Chang Wufei said and red at Kamille, and Kamille reflexively shrank his neck, "Solve your own matters as soon as possible. We will be very busy after the holiday."


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    "Well, I also have an announcement to make!" Asuka raised his hand, "It''s about me and Ste."


    Kamille lowered his head with a tense expression when he heard Ste''s name, but it was good that everyone''s attention was on Shinn and no one noticed his abnormality.


    "I didn''t intend to do it so early, but since Adrien-san gave the leave, and since Kira-san got babies, I don''t think there is a more suitable opportunity, and Ste will definitely agree." Asuka smiled coyly, "After this battle is over, I n to go back to the moon with Ste and get married."


    Ayanami Rei

 Chapter 132: The Broken Wings

    Chapter 132: The Broken Wings


    "The main target of this group calling itself Celestial Being is the senior officers of TITANS." Sciro asserted to his men as such, "The other side is always able to urately grasp our army''s route of movement and quickly find the location of our gship. Since we are now using the same chain ofmand as the Earth Federation, I can say for sure that there is a mole in the Earth Federation."


    The briefing room was filled with almost all the ACEs of TITANS, and there was an uproar at the news. Sciro''s eyes swept around, and everyone quickly quieted down.


    "This time, the main target of our joint operation with Britannia is to find and bring down the other side''s mothership, and the secondary goal is to capture or bring down the other side''s Gundam." Sciro continued, "There are currently four known enemy MSs, and for some unknown reason, The-O has been out of action for a long time, so we''re treating it as three and don''t count it in."


    Saying so, Sciro opened the projection, and TITANS and Britannia''s army map appeared on the big screen. From the diagram, it could be seen that the two armies were far apart, and TITANS''s chain ofmand was split in two, at the two ends.


    "Following their usual habit, they like to break into themand center with heavy firepower, and quickly retreat after a sessful strike. So we lengthened the battle line as a way to split the other side''s three Gundams and leave them to fight on their own." Sciro pointed to the position of the front line of TITANS troops and said coldly, "The fleet will buy time for you, and we only need to attack one Gundam together. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes, Colonel!" Everyone present replied in a loud voice.


    "I''ll take on one of them alone." Sciro said and pointed to the rear of the fleet, "Britannia will be responsible for dealing with the remaining one, as well as for searching for the enemy mothership. Once we find the enemy mothership, our two armies will immediately turn around and attack the Celestial Being mothership with full force. Any other questions? If not, the meeting will be adjourned and the whole army will attack."


    After that, Sciro turned off the projection and walked out of the briefing room. The ACEs also got up and followed him. Colonel Sciro headed to the locker room and went straight to the hangar to board his MS, still not wearing his pilot''s suit  he was always so confident.


    Half an hourter, he was already in the Super Gundam on standby on the battlefield. Sitting at the rear, there were no Minovsky particles scattered around him, so he could conveniently coordinate the whole situation and give orders.


    "Colonel, urgent message." The voice of CIC on the battleship rang out on the channel, "Britannia has engaged the enemy No.1 with wings, and the front line has engaged the No.3 that can transform."


    "Then the one on my side will be the one with light wings, not a big deal" Sciro''s muttering to himself came to an abrupt end, and with a sh of electricity in his head, the Super Gundam surged to the side under his maniption. A thick particle beam roared past his original position, and two battleships behind him sank in response to the sound.


    "All troops dive." He gave the instruction and then sped towards the source of the sniping at high speed, "Trying to take out me by such unorthodox means? Too naive!"


    The distance between Sciro and the Destiny Gundam was closing rapidly. Even while traveling at high speed, he was able to use his NT sensing and subtle micromanagement to roll around and dodge every shot from above.


    "My MS has an absolute disadvantage in terms of firepower and maneuverability." Having entered a very close distance, Sciro put away his beam rifle and shield, and unfolded his beam saber with each hand, "But once we enter into a physical battle, the difference in technology will surpass the performance of MS and be the decisive factor in winning. Sadly, this world is dominated by geniuses."


    Sciro came out with his full strength, and the two beam sabers smashed into the Destiny Gundam''s beam shield, forcing it to retreat. Destiny also tried to counterattack, but was no match for Sciro''s fierce attacks.


    In just a few rounds of fights, Sciro was actually able to gain the upper hand with a flourish.


    "Just like Britannia''s so-called ACEs, they are all relying on the performance of their MSs, and their real strength is just  Huh?" Sciro''s sneer suddenly stopped, and the Destiny Gundam''s movements suddenly became smooth, and began to do an effective counterattack against Sciro, "Heh, that''s more like it."


    The two MSs were once again tangled together, and at first nce, they looked evenly matched, and Sciro wasn''t sure he could take the other side anytime soon. But he was in no hurry, now that all three Gundams were stopped, and he could always wait for the desired development as long as it went on like this.


    "Colonel!" His long-awaited friendlymunication finally rang, "Britannia Army''s Arios Gundam has found the enemymand center, it''s a warship!"


    "So grandpa, what exactly am I in charge of?" Kamille grumbled idly, "The Doctor removed The-O''s gun, and now he won''t even let me strike, so why on earth did he want me to join this organization in the first ce?"


    "The doctor said the ship needed an NT radar." Chang Wufei replied indifferently, "All the other NTs have their own ce, only you are free."


    "So I''m the human-shaped radar, so I''m the only one without an exclusive Gundam." Kamille bristled unhappily, "It''s fine too, you guys shouldn''t expect anything from me, and I don''t have to work hard."


    While the two were talking, Ste kept shifting around restlessly in her skirt. The corners of her skirt followed her steps and raised slightly, attracting Kamille''s eyes. He stealthily stole two nces, then averted his gaze out of guilt, and after a while, he could not resist the temptation and peered at her again.


    "Well, grandpa." Asuka''s gloriously grand image appeared in Kamille''s mind, and he embarrassedly withdrew his gaze, "Why was Kou Uraki-san so excited just now? He shouted something about ''I oppose this marriage,'' it''s too strange, right?"


    "It shows that Kou was well educated by the doctor. I also intended to shout, and was preempted." Chang Wufei could not help but look worried, "We have an old Chinese saying that ''misfortunees out of the mouth,'' some things seem superstitious, but they cannot be measured bymon sense."


    "You adults are really inexplicable, you care about other people getting married, and now you forced Shinn to change it to an engagement." Kamille said and stole a nce at Ste, "Engaged "


    "Grandpa, there''s something approaching in!" Mayu suddenly shouted, "The other side might have found us, so fast!"


    "Seems like something? NT?"Kamille also looked thoughtfully into the distance almost at the same time. The next moment, a deafening cry of sorrow came into his mind, and he immediately shrank into a ball of pain, convulsing and fell to the ground and let out a miserable scream, "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "


    "Let me die! Let me die!" A woman kept screaming in agony, "Please! Someone! Let me die!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ste somehow followed the scream with her hands on her head. Her eyes staring nkly at the ground, and her eyeballs protruding hideously, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    "GN-Drive?"Chang Wufei immediately reacted and waved his hand, "Shoot that MS down, and also, tell them not to get attached to the battle and return to the ship quickly!"


    "Shinn, I want Shinn!" Ste looked up and looked around, "Where''s Shinn? Where''s Shinn? I don''t want to die! Shinn, I don''t want to die!"


    "Ste, don''t." Kamille struggled to her feet and reached out to her, trying to soothe Ste''s consciousness through his mental energy, "Don''t, listen to her, talk!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ste shouted hysterically as she pped away his hand, "Shinn! I want Shinn!"


    She looked around nkly for a moment, then suddenly turned and ran. Realizing that something was wrong, Chang Wufei rushed after her, while giving orders to the entire ship, "Contain Ste, at all costs."


    Ste''s enhanced and modified body possessed the extraordinary athletic ability, leaving Chang Wufei far behind. The people on board had never encountered anything like this before, and although they all did their best to stop her, no one could stop her at all along the way. A few momentster, Ste ran to the hangar.


    She looked at the Altron Gundam and The-O. She only hesitated for less than a second, and the images of Sciro and The-O appeared violently in her mind, causing her to let out a painful cry of sorrow once again.


    "I don''t want to die!" She twisted her body as if she had broken free of some shackles, jumped into the cockpit of The-O, and skillfully booted up and started, "Shinn! Where''s Shinn!"


    "She can''tmunicate right now, she may really destroy the interior of the ship!" Chang Wufei made an immediate decision, "Open the hatch and let her out."


    The hangar''s hatch opened and Ste piloted The-O out without hesitation, speeding down toward the battlefield below. The radar showed the location of the Destiny Gundam, and Ste just sped towards the point of light on the map by instinct in a headlong rush.


    As she got closer to the point of light, a voice suddenly sounded in her head, "This is an unexpected pleasure, Ste, do you remember me?"


    "Sciro?" Ste replied nkly as the Destiny Gundam finally appeared in front of her eyes, still in a fight with the Super Gundam.


    "Very well, obey my orders, just like before." Her body began to tremble uncontrobly, the voice seemed to carry some kind of magic, making her involuntarily want to do what he said, "If you don''t want to die, take out this MS in front of you."


    "Ste, can you hear me?" A familiar voice rang out from The-O, but she suddenly couldn''t remember whose voice it belonged to, "Ste, what are you doing, Ste!"


    "I don''t want to die." Her eyes lost their sparkle and she muttered to herself, "Finish this MS off."


    Then The-O stretched out two mechanical hands, and then with a single swing of its four arms, four beam sabers abruptly unfolded, and The-O lunged towards the Destiny Gundam.


    "Ste,e to your senses!" Shinn simultaneously fought with two enemies and six beam sabers, anxiously sweating, "Do not bepelled by him! Do you remember my voice? It''s me, I''m Shinn!"


    "Shinn?" Ste''s attacks slowed.


    "It''s me, it''s Shinn!" Shinn called out impatiently, "We agreed to go back and get married, remember?"


    "Shinn? Get married?" Ste suddenly stopped moving and froze in ce, but the next moment, Sciro''s voice stabbed into her head again, "Uhhhhhhhhhh, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The-O attacked again crazily towards the Destiny Gundam.


    "Sciro!" Shinn shouted with his eyes wide open and his teeth gritted, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Hmph, the wailing of a defeated dog." Scirounched a continuous onught, "Ste, I know you''ve always been the best in your group. Very well, just finish him off."


    A few rounds down, the Destiny Gundam woefully dodged their attacks and tried to contact Chang Wufei.


    Only at this time, he suddenly realized, "When did the Minovsky particle concentration rise to this degree?"


    "Stupid." Sciro sneered once again, "Your strength is okay, but your intelligence is too bad, today, I will "


    The Super Gundam suddenly twisted to avoid the continuous shooting from afar. His NT sense again saved his life. Wing Gundam Zero appeared in everyone''s view.


    "Shinn, sorry, I''mte, there are a dozen ACEs pestering me." Kira''s apologetic voice rang out on the friendly channel, "The mothership was attacked, Uraki went back to support."


    "Kira-san!" Asuka shouted eagerly, "Ste, Ste, she "


    "Captain Chang Wufei says if she can''te back to her sense, then I must shoot her down. She knows too much." Kira blocked Sciro''s attack, "I''m sorry, that''s the order. The mothership is under siege, we don''t have time."


    "How can this be? I can''t ept it!" Shinn shouted desperately, "Ste! I beg you, wake up, Ste!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Sciro kept talking in her head, but Ste was deaf to her lover''s cries and justunched into a desperate attack, "Finish you! Finish you so I don''t have to die!"


    "Shinn, retreat!" Kira found that he couldn''t take down Sciro in a short time, so he decisively activated his SEED to force Sciro back, "There''s no time for romance!"


    "Give me a little more time, I can do it, I can do it!" Shinn deceived himself and hissed, "Ste was just momentarily confused, she can definitelye to her senses!"


    "Shinn." Kira uttered intolerantly, "I''ll do it."


    " I''ll do it myself!" Shinn gritted his teeth hard, casually sliced The-O''s mechanical arm, and aimed the beam saber at The-O''s fusge, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    At thest moment, he finally couldn''t resist closing his eyes, and tears came out of his eyes. The beam saber pierced through The-O''s fusge without any resistance under his impetus, the energy of the saber shut off, and The-O, whose body had a big hole, froze in the air for a short moment, and then fell headlong into the sea without any other moves. The sound of explosion came from below, and the ze of fire stung his eyes.


    "I  I " he choked and clenched his fists as the sea resounded with his desperate cry, "Ste !!!!!!!!! "

 Chapter 133: Black Unicorn

    Chapter 133: ck Unicorn


    Several dayster, a battlefield in the Antic Ocean.


    The operation to destroy Celestial Being''s mothership had failed. Despite the overwhelming superiority of thebined forces of TITANS and Britannia, the opponent''s battleship and the surrounding MSs had disappeared in in sight. This was more like a science fiction story than high technology, and Colonel Sciro had issued a gag order prohibiting any details of the incident from being released.


    So not surprisingly, TITANS and Britannia have be hostile again, and they continued to fight.


    The Arios Gundam tore a hole in the defense line with arge cannon, turned into aircraft form, and burst into the TITANS formation at high speed with lightning speed. The containers around its fusge opened, and arge number of missiles were shot out from them. Even in the Minovsky particle scattering environment, such an indiscriminate strike could still cause considerable damage.


    The Arios Gundam continued to create chaos with its high mobility after that, and the TITANS MSs could not catch up to it with their speed.


    Colonel Sciro refused to appear anywhere where there was a GN-Drive, and he gave Emma Sheen temporary deciding authority over this area. Emma Sheen, who was already a captain, was only amon MS pilot before, not a super ACE. The only reason she was able tomand the battle was because of another duty she had.


    "Let the Number Two MS strike." She gave the order as such, "The others spread out, don''t get hurt by mistake."


    A ck MS ejected from the battleship. Its most striking feature was the golden horn on its head, and its name was Banshee. As one of the participants of the Unicorn n, Emma was entrusted by Sciro with the responsibility ofmanding the Banshee Gundam in his absence.


    The Banshee Gundam deployed the built-in elf beam cannon from its right arm. The cannon''s fire control was achieved by a special built-in sensor, whose data came directly from the Banshee Gundam''s mental sensing system and was adjusted by the pilot''s consciousness rather than micromanagement, thus achieving a high degree of uracy.


    The high-energy particle beams fired in a rhythmic pattern, and in a short time, the Arios Gundam was shot in the nose and had to change from the aircraft form to the MS form. The Arios Gundam''s pilot decisively turned on TRANS-AM and prepared to run away, as light green light particles began to gush out from its crotch and turned into a dazzling red color in a short period of time.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh!" The pilot of the Banshee Gundam let out an ear-piercing scream on the public channel, "Kill you kill you kill you kill you!"


    The psycho-frame beneath the armor unfolded and the skeleton glowed goldenly. The horn on the head also separated from it, turning into nine small horns stretching to the sides.


    The Banshee Gundam chased after the Arios Gundam at an incredible speed after it transformed. After flying for a while, the Arios Gundam was about to be caught up and had to turn back to fight.


    However, the Arios Gundam''s right arm was cut off with the beam saber in one blow. With another blow, the lower half of the Arios Gundam''s body was also easily torn to pieces, spilling orange liquid.


    The Banshee Gundam, which had suddenly lost its target, froze for a moment, but in the next instant, itunched a frenzied pursuit of the Arios Gundam. The fusge of the Arios Gundam was already torn into pieces by the horrible ws, but the Banshee Gundam did not stop at all.


    It was not until five minutester, when the NT-D''s activity time reached its limit, that the Banshee Gundam finally turned back to its unicorn form and floated motionless in ce. Emma immediately gave instructions, "Recycle the Number Two MS immediately."


    The Britannia army, which had lost the Arios Gundam, was demoralized and retreated in no time. Captain Emma waited quietly in the hangar, waiting for the recovered Banshee to be ced.


    As the cockpit door opened, a pretty girl with short blonde hair appeared inside. She was not wearing a pilot''s suit, simply wearing the TITANS uniform, unconscious at the moment, strapped to the seat by the seat belt, and her pale face looked extremely haggard.


    Emma sighed in pity, went forward to unbuckle the seat belt and picked up the young girl towards the infirmary. She touched the girl''s uniform and realized that the girl was already sweating through. Despite being in aa, the girl was still spasming slightly from the drug overdose.


    When she came to the infirmary, she pulled the curtain and cleaned the girl''s body, and changed her clothes before calling the doctor. No, not a doctor, the person should be called a researcher. The guy in the white coat ordered Emma to fix the girl on the hospital bed with a belt, then gave the unconscious girl various body measurements, and finally gave her a few injections.


    When all this was done, Sciro camete. He listened to the researcher and Emma''s report, and nodded in satisfaction, "Although the consumption is a bit greater, it seems that the reinforced human is barely able to be an NT, and thetest technology really works well. Eliminating a GN-Drive and figuring out how the Banshee Gundam works, Captain Emma, you''ve done a great job."


    Emma bowed her head respectfully, with mixed feelings in her heart, "Ste, she "


    "She''s fine, we''ll be able to continue using it again after a few days." Sciro was in a good mood, "Ste was originally a product of our Murayu Research Institute, and now she''s just back on the right track. Not to mention she''s gone from unstable enhanced human to NT. That''s a huge evolution!"


    "No one wants this kind of evolution." Emma thought silently, but didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Let me know immediately when she wakes up. We got some interesting keywords from her, it seems she knows quite a lot, it''s worth asking about it." Sciro said and turned around and left the ward.


    The researcher gave Emma some more instructions on precautions before leaving, and Emma silently stood by the hospital bed, guiltily holding Ste''s hand. The young girl had just been injected with some kind of drug, and in her unconsciousness, she let out asional moans of pain, trying to struggle but unable to move with the belt tied around her.


    "Shinn, Shinn." Ste murmured unconsciously in her unconsciousness with a hint of crying in her voice.


    "We are just simply ying with life, I guess." Emma whispered to herself, "Is this kind of thing really the right thing to do?"


    "That kind of thing is just in wrong! If it wasn''t for your Celestial Being, Ste wouldn''t have died. It''s all because of you adults doing some kind of plotting and scheming that Ste died!" Kamille looked at Ade angrily with a tear-stained face and waved his fist excitedly, "I''m just going to teach you a lesson today!"


    "Kamille, calm down!" Shinn held Kamille''s fist in a hurry, "Mr. Adrien just got back yesterday, what does this have to do with him?!"


    "How am I going to calm down, Ste, she, Ste, she!" Kamille struggled for a moment, lowered his fist, and whimpered, "I''m sorry, Brother Shinn, if only I could have stopped her, if only I !"


    "It''s not your fault, you did the best you could." Shinn tried to look cheerful and patted Kamille on the back, "Don''t cry, Kira-san''s baby was born today, you shouldn''t cry in the hospital."


    "Shinn, I''m sorry." Ade was too ashamed to look at him, "It''s my fault, I didn''t think she would be affected by GN-Drive, if I "


    "It''s okay, Adrien-san, it''s not your fault, I understand. Didn''t you teach me this years ago, that some people are just unlucky? Ste was just unlucky." Shinn smiled reluctantly, suddenly lowered his head, and coughed. His voice became a little hoarse, "Sorry, I''m a little ufortable. I want to go back first, please apologize to Cagalli for me."


    "Shinn, you"


    "It''s okay!" Shinn turned around and eximed, his shoulders trembling slightly, "I''ll adjust quickly and it won''t affect the actionter. So it''s okay, um, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Shinn slowly walked towards the hallway, his back looked thin and sluggish. Mayu gave Ade aplicated look and followed behind worriedly. Until they entered the unupied stairwell, Shinn finally leaned helplessly against the wall and whimpered.


    "I''m sorry, Mayu, for making you see your brother so humiliated." He raised his arm to shield his tear-streaked face, "Just give me a little more time, okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Brother." Mayu looked at such Shinn and felt her own heart bleeding. She couldn''t help but hug him, "Brother you still have me, I will be with brother forever!"


    "Mayu, leave me alone, okay." Shinn choked up and said, "Just for a little while, leave me alone for a little while."


    "I don''t want to! How can I leave my brother alone at a time like this!" Mayu let go of him and shook her head vigorously, "I''ll always be there for you, just like you were always there for me when I needed you the most."


    "Mayu" Shinn looked down at his sister, his vision bing a little blurry, "I''m sorry, I  "


    "Brother, it''s okay for you to cry out." Mayu gave him a gentle smile and stretched out her arms to take his head into her arms. Shinn couldn''t help but bend down after her, "I mean it, please cry it out."


    "I, I " Asuka felt the long-lost warmth, finally letting his tears rage out, "Ste, Ste! "


    The soundproofing of the hospital was quite good, but Ade felt as if he could hear the low cries from the stairwell. His heart seemed to be gripped by arge hand, and he was breathing a little hard.


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s not your fault, it''s Sciro who''s to me, but I just can''t help myself." Kamille wiped his tears with her sleeve, "It''s obvious that Brother Shinn is the one who is most upset, I have no right to be angry at you at all."


    "It''s my fault, obviously there are many ways to prevent it, I was the one who was careless." Ade med himself and did not dare to look Kamille in the eyes, "I feel better if you give me a punch."


    "That''s just a cunning adult''s self-satisfaction to get rid of the guilt, I guess, I won''t let you get away with it." Kamille bit his lip and turned away decisively, "I''ll go back first, and also please apologize to Kira-san for me, thank you."


    Only Ade was left alone in the empty corridor, and he sat on the bench with his eyes staring at the ground, thinking of nothing. Until the hallucinations on the other side of the stairwellpletely disappeared, he pped his cheeks hard, stood up, and pushed the door into the ward.


    Cagalli had just gone intobor this morning, and making a crying face now would be too impolite to her.


    The ward is better soundproofed, and the people inside have no idea what''s going on outside. Cagalli was holding a baby with a maternal glow on her face. Mineva, Ange, and Lacus were all gathered around her bed with curious looks, and only C.C. and Momoka had a calm look.


    "Doctor, you''re here." Kira carefully hugged the other little baby and nodded imperceptibly to him as a greeting, moving so carefully that it was a bitical, "Well, where are the others?"


    "Shinn is not feeling well, Mayu apanied him back first, Kamille too." Ade tried to act as if nothing was wrong, "They asked me to apologize to you."


    "It''s okay, after all, that happened." Kira was sad for a moment, but the joy of the birth of a pair of children instantly overshadowed the sadness, "Doctor, do you want a hug? I''ve got to go do some paperwork."


    "Can I have a hug?" Ange raised her hand like a schoolgirl, "I''ll be very careful!"


    Kira ced the child gently in Ange''s arms, and went out to do some formalities. Ange made happy faces at the little baby, making "wow~" noises every now and then.


    "Little Sora is so cute, with a round, fleshy little face." Ange spoke in a sappy voice while ncing at Ade from the corner of her eyes, "She is so cute, look, she is really, really cute."


    C.C. and Lacus looked at each other for a moment. Lacus had an expression like "I''ve been used to it for a long time," while C.C. couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and the maiddy covered her mouth andughed at that.


    Mineva''s gaze wandered between them, and finally came to Cagalli''s side, making a look of understanding, and did not speak.


    "The doctor can also have children." Cagalli gently rocked the little Haruka in her arms, "It would be a pity not to pass down such excellent genes, it''s simply a loss for humanity."


    "Yes, yes, it''s simply a loss to humanity." Ange did the repeater.


    "I don''t have the energy to think about children now, let''s wait until after world peace." Ade said seriously, "Besides, this one is not even ten years old yet, so let''s wait until she grows up too."


    A smug smile flickered across Mineva''s face as she stealthily nced at everyone in the sickroom, quickly turning back to her good self and staring up at the child in Cagalli''s arms.


    "Wow ~~~~!"


    The child in Ange''s arms suddenly cried out, and Ange looked at Cagalli with a helpless, bewildered look.


    "Give her to me." Cagalli gestured to Lacus, put the little Haruka into her arms, then took the little Sora from Ange''s hands, "Gag her up so she won''t cry."


    Saying so, Cagalli opened her clothes without any alert. C.C. first reacted and rushed to Ade. Before Ade could see what was happening, he had been thrown outside the ward.


    " ah!" At this point, Ade finally realized what had just happened and his face flushed, "I''m d I didn''t see it, or I would have been killed."


    When Kira returned from the formalities, Ade said goodbye to the young couple and returned home. The atmosphere on the road was a little strained, even Ange kept her mouth shut. Ade knew it was all because of himself, so he put on a light-hearted face and said, "Speaking of which, their family can"


    "No need to force yourself. Your acting sucks." Lacus said softly, "No one is ming you, be sad when you should be sad."


    "I''m sorry." After saying this, Ade went silent.


    It was night, Ade stayed in his room, sitting on the edge of the bed alone, thinking about something.


    The door of the room was pushed open and Mineva, dressed in her bear pajamas, came to him from the doorway, holding a pillow. The little girl did not say anything, but just silently stared at him, and the consciousness of pure and persistentfort kepting, touching the softest part of his heart.


    "Thank you, Mineva." Ade smiled faintly at her, got up, and hugged the little girl gently, "I want to talk to your Sister Lacus, sleep by yourself today, ok?"

 Chapter 134: We Were Together Like That

    Chapter 134: We Were Together Like That


    Lacus has never been a poor girl sitting around waiting for Prince Charming to save her. On the contrary, in every field she has ventured into, in every stage of her life, she has taken the initiative to manifest her values and try to create the circumstances she wants in life.


    In the beginning, she tried hard to have a child. When she secretly checked their genes and found it almost impossible to get pregnant, she tried to be an indispensable help to him at work. When he was away, she worked hard to protect the home he left behind. When she knew he was still alive, she tried to learn to live in peace with C.C. Yet no matter how hard she tried, her living situation kept slipping toward a worse abyss.


    It was only when he brought Ange back that she finally gave up trying.


    "Am I not trying hard enough, or am I trying in the wrong direction, or is there something wrong with my starting point?" In the dead of night, shey alone in bed and asked herself this, "Do I have any feelings for him at all? Does he have any feelings for me?"


    Lacus could not help but have some kind of romantic fantasy about her SEED ability, and she felt that the existence of this ability itself could answer the former question. However, for thetter question, she really couldn''t see the point, and she didn''t even understand whether what she was doing was meaningful or not.


    So she began to look at it coldly, analyzing everyone in the family. Every day she made new discoveries, every day she had new questions, but since the stabbing of C.C., she finally understoodpletely  all the people in this family are twisted.


    How twisted was C.C. to use such cruel means to vent the despair of betrayal, and even choose to stay after what happened? If Ade had really died because of that stabbing and C.C. had the ability to kill herself, Lacus has no doubt that she would have martyred herself.


    How twisted was Ange to actively join thisplex polyamory, and even to be able to put herself in Ade''s shoes while he was lying in ICU? If Ade had really died because of that stabbing, Lacus had no doubt that Ange would have killed C.C. by any means possible.


    These two people arepletely different types of people, but in Lacus''s eyes, they have the same twisted core. They have abnormal and morbid feelings for Ade, the difference is only the outward expression is different.


    The two remaining "supporting characters" are no better.


    Lacus will always remember Mineva''s eyes when she looked at her and C.C., full of hatred and murderous intent. How such a gaze can appear in a young girl less than ten years old? Has the mutual attraction between NTs been twisted to such an extent? The apology and introspection shown by Mineva afterward were all acting, and Lacus just cooperated with her in acting. Although the little girl was an angel in Ade''s eyes, she understood that Mineva''s hatred had never diminished and she could not imagine at all what Mineva would be when she grew up.


    As for Momoka, she was like a giveaway and hadpletely erased her own personality, and even Lacus would asionally unconsciously treat her as a household appliance. Ange said that Momoka is her important person, but in fact, she still treats the maiddy as her own private property, but how does a human being have to forcefully distort her personality to be an object?


    And as the center of all this, Ade''s very existence is a collection of contradictions and distortions. Other than that, his determination to maintain the integrity of the family is iprehensible in Lacus''s eyes. He canugh at being stabbed, but he knows that everything he does is hurting the people around him, and still do what he wants to do.


    "Is it a group of twisted people attracted to an even more twisted person, or has he unconsciously twisted everyone? Would I ask that question because I''m the only one who isn''t twisted enough?" She smiled to herself, "Could it be that in the eyes of others, I am broken too and I just don''t know it?"


    She could neither be as desperate as Ange nor could she be as cruel as C.C. The obscurity of her feelings only made her suffer more. In this situation, she thought of a way out for herself  thest and only way she could think of besides self-destruction.


    "Just think of yourself as his mistress, and trade my body for the status I have now. You''re Siegel Clyne''s daughter, Lacus! You can take it with a smile." She looked steadfastly in the mirror, "As a good politician, talk only about benefits, not about feelings, so it won''t be painful."


    Once she figured that out, Lacus''s eyes opened up. Considering Ade''s excellent personal conditions and the emotional history between them, and considering Ade''s recent concern for her with unclear motives, she realized that she had been so much luckier than her father. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she had earned too much.


    "It''s true that the daughter of a politician can''t be happy." She said to herself with a smile, "But that''s good enough, isn''t it?"


    The Lacus who had found her own position suddenly had a goal to strive for again. After Ste''s death, Ade was suffering the most vulnerable time. There is no reason not to seize such a perfect opportunity, right? She had used this routine many times before, and she was so familiar with it. As long as she could seed this time, she could continue with peace of mind.


    After dinner, she showered early and went back to her room to change into a set of innocent yet seductive lingerie, pinpointing the time to prepare for action. Just as she was about to set off, there was a knock on the door of her room, and there appeared Mineva in her little bear pajamas.


    "Sister Lacus, I''ll sleep with Uncle Ade tonight." Hugging a pillow, Mineva said with an innocent look, "Just to let you know, Sister Ange and Sister C.C. also know it."


    After saying this, the little girl turned around and ran away. Lacus lookedplicated at her back and froze in ce for a while, theny down helplessly on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze, "It''s too ugly, isn''t it? Lacus, you are defeated by a child."


    With her mind in a mess, she didn''t know what to do for a while, so she closed her eyes and thought randomly until the door to her room was pushed open again. She opened her eyes and stood up, looking a little confused at the person who definitely shouldn''t be here, but anyway, the opportunity came, "Ade, why didn''t you knock?"


    "You''re my wife, why should I knock when I go to my wife''s room?" He rightfully replied, "Are you asleep? I''d like to talk to you about our problems."


    Here we go again, he''s been considerate of her since C.C. left home, trying hard to act like he still likes her. But she''s not NT and can''t really tell if it''s an act out of twisted possessiveness. Just like she had no way to convince Ade that she still liked him, and she also had no way to convince herself that Ade still liked her.


    "What''s the problem between us? I don''t think there''s a problem." So just talk about interests and not feelings, she smiled, "By the way, where is my gift? Momoka said that you''d bring me back a present."


    "It''s already being done, really!" Ade showed embarrassment, "It''s just that something like this happened, and I came back in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to pick it up."


    Lacus also couldn''t tell if it was true or not, but as long as she acted as if she believed it, it was ok. She didn''t want to be wishful anymore, "There''s still time before my birthday, I''m waiting for your surprise."


    Ade''s emotional intelligence is still so low, even lower than Ange''s in Lacus''s eyes. She easily grasped his emotions and unobtrusively switched the topic to Shinn and Ste. As expected, he quickly depressed, and his eyebrows were full of sorrow.


    "It''s okay to me yourself, but don''t lose to Shinn who is still trying to pull himself together at this moment." She gently hugged the man in front of her, "I and everyone will always be by your side."


    If he wants sce, give him sce, if he wants the harmony of the harem, give him the harmony of the harem. Everyone takes what they need, and that''s good. As for the emotions that arise from watching Ade feel a little better right now, something like relief and joy


    "It''s not too much to quietly collect a little interest, right?" she said to herself as such, "I''m a good politician, only interest, not feelings."


    Sex is the best cebo, and next, she guided Ade to bed in a fluid manner, admiring his skilled, surprised, clumsy, impatient look, and couldn''t help but be a little addicted.


    However, this is not okay. A mistress must have the self-awareness of a mistress, to be able to do what other women couldn''t do. So she whispered softly in his ear, "I can not bear it alone, why don''t we call Ange over?"


    Ade showed a little sad look and shook his head firmly. Lacus was not an NT and wondered if he really didn''t want it or was acting for the sake of harem harmony, but she hoped it was thetter. She struggled to find evidence for her point of view, like why should he be sad? Was it overacting too hard?


    Ade didn''t say much, just gagged her and then entered carefully. In that instant, her body involuntarily recoiled and arched, and a slight spasm created a brief nk in her brain. She felt the gentle, intense undtions in her body and was in a trance-like delusion of being back when they were still in love.


    "Delusion, it''s all a delusion, it''s just been a long time since we''ve done it, that''s all." She convinced herself with what was left of her sanity, "I''m a good politician, only profit, no feelings."


    After repeating this to herself countless times, Lacus felt much better, and it didn''t hurt so much when she remembered how they used to love each other again.


    "Surely this is the right thing to do." She thought silently, "Let''s try to keep it up in the future."

 Chapter 135: A False Peace

    Chapter 135: A False Peace


    The maiddy was cooking. Ade looked at the happy family at the table and felt that he was most likely dreaming.


    " It''s so awesome, I can''t stand it." Lacus said with a slight blush, "I wonder what Lilith was thinking when she created him, do you guys think we should go ask Lilith?"


    "Lilith is a beautiful woman in his eyes." C.C. squinted at Ade, "Besides, he was not like this before. At that time, even a casual touch would let him surrender. Luckily, his ''battery life'' is still good, otherwise, I''m afraid that we had to divide the first experience into several times toplete."


    "Mineva is there, what are you guys talking about!" Ange pouted in dissatisfaction and protested loudly, "Besides, he''s just like that now, his stamina often can''t keep up."


    Lacus hid her mouth andughed lightly as C.C. tsked in displeasure.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, please continue with your adult''s topic." Mineva was held by Ade and sat on hisp, raising her head affectionately to rub his cheek, "Uncle Ade, it''s time for you to shave!"


    Lacus, Ange and C.C. were thus talking andughing, asionally teasing Mineva  even the harem ending of the gal game won''t be better than that, right?


    "Yet it''s all an illusion." Ade thought sadly, "Everyone, including me, is acting."


    C.C. said that these short-lived people would pass away soon orter, so she would reluctantly get along with them. Ange said she didn''t want to embarrass Ade, so she would try hard to get along with everyone by restraining her disgust. As for Mineva, Ade could clearly sense her hostility towards everyone in her mind space.


    As for Lacus, she was already in full actor mode, refusing tomunicate with him on any deeper level of thought.


    "The first time I had girls I liked, the first time I brought everyone together in harmony, it was clearly a double joy, so why did it turn out like this?" Ade rubbed Mineva''s little head and tried to look happy, "It hurts my stomach."


    After a while, Momoka finished making dinner and habitually stood behind Ange, and Ade habitually said to her, "Sit down and eat together."


    "Your Highness Angelise." Momoka looked over at Ange out of habit, "May I?"


    "Ade has said so, sit down together." Ange looked up in thought, "Why do I feel like this conversation happens every day."


    Momoka did have to wait until Ade invited her to sit down before she would sit down, never on her own initiative. Ade has never seen anyone else do this either, as if everyone takes it for granted that the maids don''t eat with their masters.


    "Momoka, I say you might as well just sit down and eat with everyone every day." Ade suggested, "There''s no need for me to say it over and over again every day."


    "Is that an instruction?" Momoka cocked her head, "I''ll carry it out if it is."


    Ade sighed, "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    He probably understood Momoka''s thinking. The existing instructions were to stand, and Ade''s daily behavior was an invitation for her to disobey them. If it became a matter of making her sit down every day, it would be overwriting the old with new instructions. Although the behavior looks the same, the connotation ispletely different.


    There is a premise here that Momoka refuses to exercise her own subjective will.


    Thanks to Lacus, Ade was able to understand this, because Lacus''s behavior pattern had be the same as Momoka''s these days  refusing to exercise her own subjective will. As long as he asked for or hinted something to Lacus, she would immediately respond ording to his ideas, but never show her real ideas.


    "Does she give up, does she refuse to believe anything I say?" He stole a nce at Lacus, who noticed his eyes and gave him an impable smile, "How am I going to show my true heart when the other person doubts my motives for everything I do?"


    Ste jumped out of the cockpit of the Banshee Gundam and flew into Emma''s arms, happily shouting her name, "Emma, Emma~"


    As Sciro said before, Ste can be used again after a few days of repair, and without the use of NT-D, there is no side effect ofa. Due to the active Banshee Gundam, TITANS has achieved quite pleasing results in the past few days. And as a great credit to TITANS, she was registered as a strategic material rather than a soldier.


    Emma hugged the young girl hard with aplicated look. Ste actually had no special feelings for her, and this sense of closeness and trust was the result of a mental adjustment for easier control.


    "Even the memories with lovers have been stripped away, just to be a better weapon to use." She thought indignantly, "And what am I considered? An aplice?"


    However, as long as she remained a part of TITANS, she could not disobey the military order. The next thing she had to do, although she was reluctant to do it, she could only do it.


    "Ste, it''s time for the treatment." Emma tried to make a pleasant face, "Shall we go?"


    "Treatment " Hearing these two words, Ste''s pupils suddenly dted, "Emma, I''m afraid "


    The terrified expression appeared on the young girl''s face. She nervously grabbed Emma''s arm, her body slightly trembled because of fear. But even so, the young girl still honestly followed Emma without resistance  this was the benefit of the mental adjustment.


    "Captain Ray used his NT ability to help himself fight, and Dr. Lingus used his NT ability to push away the satellite to save the earth." Emma chanted silently as she walked, "In the hands of Colonel Sciro, the NT ability bes a medieval evil sorcery that ys with the mind."


    She couldn''t stop the mental damage Sciro caused to Ste, but at least, she could protect Ste''s safety as a woman, which is why she still insisted on this mission until now.


    When she arrived at the treatment room, Sciro was already waiting. The researcher skillfully strapped the girl to the restraint apparatus, then fed the drugs, injected and turned off the lights in one go, and in just a few minutes, Ste had begun to blur under the dual ravages of drugs and environment. Thest would be done by Sciro personally, using his strong NT ability to break through the girl''s psychological defenses.


    "This is thest time, Ste." Sciro said in a good-natured manner, "Just say it all, and then you won''t have to bear this kind of thing, and you will be free forever."


    He needed both Ste to forget about the past, but also needed her to recall the past to provide useful information, thepletely contradictory purpose led to the entire inquiry process being split into many small segments, otherwise, Ste would be in danger of a mental breakdown.


    "Thest  time?" Ste''s eyes drooped listlessly, her tone dripping with a sense of anticipation, "No need for treatment?"


    "Yes, no need for treatment, as long as you tell me all this time." Sciro''s voice was like a demonic whisper, "Ste, tell me, who are the people who didn''t get on board?"


    "Didn''t get on board what board" Ste''s brow furrowed as she desperately searched inside a memory that shouldn''t exist, "Dr Lacus Audrey Cagalli and, and "


    Generally, sticking like this means that she couldn''t provide any useful information anymore. The current answer is enough, so Sciro resolutely changed the question, "Does Shinn Asuka and Lingus have a good rtionship?"


    "Shinn Asuka?" Ste suddenly struggled fiercely, "Shinn, Shinn! Shinn!"


    This issue is very important and can not be skipped. Even if it will cause some damage, it doesn''t matter now. Sciro directly attacked Ste with his mental power, and the girl let out a scream and fell silent. Then the researcher gave Ste a shot under the instructions of Sciro, and the girl woke up in a daze after tens of seconds.


    Emma peeked at the expressionless Sciro and turned her head away.


    "I''ll ask again, this may be thest question, after answering it, there will be no more treatment." Sciro took out that baiting ent again, "Does Shinn Asuka have a good rtionship with Adrien Lingus?"


    Ste looked like her soul was out of the body for a while before she slowly replied, "The Doctor and Shinn have a good rtionship, Mayu said that Shinn was like a personal disciple of the Doctor What does personal disciple mean?"


    Sciro smiled in satisfaction at the words. He gestured to the doctor and Emma to take care of the aftermath, and left the room with a big stride. He had an appointment with TITANS''s biggest sponsor, Guin Sard Rhineford, and he couldn''t bete as the one who asked for it.


    The Earth Federation was in the driver''s seat, and he had even contacted Schneizel privately. Schneizel hinted that he himself did not want to go to war, and that this was all the result of the old Charles'' insistence. ording to Sciro''s analysis, the internal situation in Britannia had almost reached an irreconcble stage, and Schneizel was likely to make a coup because of his attitude toward the war.


    "As long as we can support until Schneizelunches a rebellion the problem is that TITANS''s financial couldn''tst so long. Then it will be the losers of the Federation army who pick the fruits of victory." Sciro grunted in displeasure, "This kind of thing can not be allowed to happen in any case, how can a genius like me be subject to mediocrities?"


    He flew to Rhineford''s mansion in a private craft, entered the parlor alone, guided by a servant, and waited a while longer for Rhineford to arrive. The two men exchanged pleasantries with a leathery smile, and Sciro could tell that the other man''s attention was not actually putting here.


    "Sir Rhineford, you don''t seem too optimistic about the current state of TITANS." Sciro opened the door and said, "I hope that our cooperation will still be as close as before."


    "Since you say so, colonel, I''ll be straightforward." Rhineford rxed and sat down, finding afortable position, "I don''t want to invest money in a project that I know will lose money."


    "Oh?" Sciro made an interested look, "Care to borate?"


    "For the sake of all the years we''ve worked together, I can reveal something that I shouldn''t have said." Rhineford looked at Sciro regretfully, "Bright Noa''s rise has been unstoppable, there are people in the civil society giving Londo Bell all the momentum, Quattro Bajeena in the council and the military ministry has done a tandem of forces you can''t imagine, and most importantly, his battle record from the One Year War to now is overwhelming. Even Celestial Being, which TITANS can''t do anything about, he''s repelled them several times."


    "Repelled them?" Sciro let out a loudugh as if he had heard somethingical, "Lingus is worthy of being a genius, his self-directed script is seamless. The Council''s losers all think it''s a repel?"


    "Celestial Being was self-directed by Lingus? To prop up Bright Noa to the top?" Rhineford immediately understood the subtext inside, "True or false is meaningless. With Lingus''s status, even if you have evidence, he can deny all of them. You have no chance."


    "Time will prove if I still have a chance. You just need to provide funds as usual." Sciro calmly stopped Rhineford''s question with a look, "You give me the money, I give you Loran Cehack."


    Rhineford sat on the couch and froze for five seconds, then stood up haughtily and looked at Sciro incredulously, "What did you say?!"


    "You''ve always wanted Prince Loran, am I right?" Sciro looked smugly at the other party, "You can simply understand that I am going to kidnap Loran Cehack, and how much you are willing to pay to ransom him back?"


    "You are not to hurt him!" Rhineford shouted excitedly.


    "I''ll just trade him with you for money, and I can guarantee his safety." Sciroughed derisively, "It''s up to you if you want to hurt him, don''t you? Do you want to hurt him?"


    "But, but " Rhineford''s face turned red, "What about the Lunar government''s retaliation? What''s going to happen to Lingus'' revenge?"


    "Moonlight Butterfly has been scrapped as far as I can surmise. They may have other superweapons, but won''t be at the same level with Moonlight Butterfly." Sciro snorted disdainfully, "As for Lingus, huh, would I leave room for him to fight back?"


    Rhineford gulped and paced in ce, whispering "L" over and over again. Sciro just looked at him in silence. After a few minutes, Rhineford finally stopped. He walked up to Sciro and stared him in the eyes, "How much?"


    Sciro grinned, "How much do you think Loran Cehack is worth?"


    "Deal!" Rhineford took a few deep breaths to calm his body, which was shaking a bit from excitement, and asked with great interest, "Can I do anything for you? You can use the power of the Rhineford family."


    "That''s a great coincidence, there''s just something I need your help with." A winning smile appeared on Sciro''s face, he was waiting for this, "Among the significant shareholders of Anaheim, who are distant from TITANS? Is there anyone you know better?"


    "No one I really know very much, but there is a staff member who can be used." Rhineford thought for a moment and replied, "One of Corner''s favored staff took advantage of the war and was very active in private, and made a lot of information transactions with me."


    "The handlers are better than the rightful owner. They don''t worry too much when doing deals." Sciro nodded with great satisfaction, "Betrayal for profit is always the choice of the wise."


    "Speaking of which, this man looks very simr to Amuro Ray, I remember that his full name was called" Rhineford recalled, "Reborns Almark."

 Chapter 136: Beargguy

    Chapter 136: Beargguy


    Lacus came home from work on time and met Ade''s eager eyes as soon as she entered the door. She nodded to Ade and said while changing her shoes, "The news is true, there is indeed a Gundam named Banshee active in TITANS recently."


    "So that email from that woman who called herself Emma Sheen is true. There is a real possibility that Ste is alive." Ade clenched his fist excitedly, "Then it''s worth taking a chance to try."


    "It''s better to inform Mayu and the others first. They have just set out not long ago." C.C. suggested, "Shouldn''t her brother know about this news first?"


    "No, we can''t tell Shinn." Ade decisively refused, "In case we failed to rescue Ste, won''t it make him suffer again? I advocate following Emma''s words, going to see her and saving Ste first."


    "I''m against it!" Ange protested loudly, "She said that you must go to that city personally, where you can''t drive your MS. Even with my intelligence, I can easily see that this is a trap, right? Ste must have told them our information."


    "Some things are useless to know. With my position, as long as I''m not caught in grante delicto, I can just deny anything they say. Besides, Ste knows so little. Sciro won''t know too much from her." Ade replied stubbornly, "He''s kept it a secret, it means that he doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it. We can take advantage of his mindset."


    "I''m against it, too." C.C. said indifferently, "You can''t risk your life for such a thing, and although it''s sorry to say this to Shinn, your life is much more precious than Ste''s."


    Lacus hesitated for a moment before saying, " I also object."


    "Objection is not valid, my mind is made up. I have the responsibility to get her back." Ade opened his Geass to show them his AT field, "Whosebat ability is stronger than me on the moon? NT radar plus AT field, even a sniper rifle can''t shoot me. Don''t worry too much."


    "Your objection is invalid!" Ange smashed her fist on Ade''s AT field, however, Ade''s body did not even move a bit, "It''s just a turtle shell, right? How can it be counted as abat ability? Momoka, watch the gate at night, so he can''t slip away."


    "I''m begging you, don''t get caught again, okay? There are already enough people in this house." C.C. stroked Mineva''s little head, "Your Uncle Ade wants to go do something dangerous again and then get caught and bring back a new sister, can you keep an eye on him with your NT sense so he won''t be able to sneak away again?"


    "Leave it to me!" Mineva happily raised her little hand, "I''m NT, no matter where Uncle Ade runs, I will be able to know it!"


    Ade looked around and found he had no helper. He sighed helplessly, and suddenly, Mineva''s voice rang out in his consciousness, "Uncle Ade, don''t be afraid, I''m not like those bad women, I''m on Uncle Ade''s side."


    "I''ll sleep with Uncle Ade at night and will always watch him!" Mineva was talking to Ade in his consciousness while her mouth kept saying, "So don''t worry!"


    C.C. was still touching Mineva''s head. The little girl was very upset but could only hold back her displeasure to pretend a look of enjoyment. Girls don''t like people touching their heads, and it won''t be different just because she''s a child.


    "Uncle Ade touches my head because he is Uncle Ade and I like it." Mineva thought angrily, "How dare you bad women also touch my head? Hmph, I didn''t give my consent."


    Mineva understood what they were talking about. Uncle Ade was going to get Sister Ste back, but the several aunts in the family were against it. Sister Ste is very good to Mineva and doesn''t like Uncle Ade, so Mineva likes her very much. As for Uncle Ade, Mineva wasn''t worried at all because he came back every time without any problems.


    "I''m too small, otherwise, I could have gone along with Uncle Ade." Mineva blinked her big eyes covertly at Ade and counted secretly, "When I''m sixteen well aunts will be almost thirty! "


    The person she hates most in this family is Aunt C.C. because Aunt C.C. had hurt Uncle Ade and she wouldn''t be old. Secondly, she hates Aunt Lacus, whose fake smile had be more annoying recently. She likes Sister Ange, who is very good to her and Uncle Ade. As for Momoka, she had seen too many maids, and maids don''t count as people in her eyes.


    At night, Mineva ran to Ade''s room with a pillow in her arms,y down on the bed and closed her eyes, "I fell asleep and I didn''t know what Uncle Ade was doing."


    "They are still awake, I will act when everyone is asleep." Ade alsoy down beside Mineva, and the little girl skillfully arched into his arms, "Mineva, you are already a big girl. There is a difference between men and women, and you can''t do that after you are ten years old."


    "I''m not ten years old yet!" Mineva pouted with dissatisfaction and chose to change the subject, "Uncle Ade, I''ll tell you a secret. When Aunt Lacus said that she didn''t want you to go, she was lying. I can see that."


    "Your Sister Lacus." He flicked the little girl''s forehead, "I have no idea what she''s thinking right now, and I can''t let her know what I''m thinking, but it''s definitely not her fault anyway. If only she were NT too, how nice it would be."


    "Well, it''s nice to be like us." Mineva rubbed happily in his arms, "It''s a pity that I''m the only NT in the family."


    The next day, four women sat around the table, staring at each other, while the maiddy was still standing on the side. Everyone was discussing a very serious problem  why is Ade missing?


    "I''m sorry, I slept too deep." Mineva bowed her head in shame, "Uncle Ade probably sneaked away in the middle of the night."


    "Momoka?" Ange knocked impatiently on the table.


    "I identally fell asleep!" The maid bowed a standard ny-degree, "I''m sorry, Your Highness Angelise!"


    Mineva''s NT instinct told her that Momoka was lying, but she wasn''t going to tell Sister Ange. She raised her head to look at the expressionless Lacus and the grim-faced C.C., and lowered her head again,ughing secretly.


    "Well, the case is solved! The truth is that he snuck off on his ownst night!" Ange said and stood up excitedly, "I''ll go and get him back, that''s it, case closed!"


    "To be honest, you guys have no concept of the AT field. This time, there''s actually really no danger to him. He''s very guilty of Shinn right now, and as long as he doesn''t get Ste back, he won''t be at peace for a day." C.C. thought out of her mind, "He used to hide at home every day cowardly, and now with his AT field, he has started to wander around the world."


    "I''ll see if I can think of something." Lacus took the initiative to say, "There is a major shareholder of Anaheim who has invited Loran to visit tomorrow. I''ll talk to Loran and see if I can get through to him."


    "Who?" C.C. asked alertly, "The timing is too suspicious, isn''t it?"


    "Alejandro Corner, the one who used to be the Federation foreign minister, now he has inherited the family business and be Senator." Lacus remembered that C.C. was also a shareholder of Anaheim, and exined patiently, "Corner''s family and TITANS have never had any business, so it shouldn''t be a trap. And the Corner family won''t risk having a war with the moon for Sciro''s sake."


    C.C. thought for a moment, "That makes sense, too."


    "Does it really make sense?" Lacus thought silently, but her face not showing it in the slightest, "An important person who happens to have nothing to do with TITANS inviting Loran to leave, while transferring Ade. It''s obviously a trap, right?"


    But she didn''t say anything about it, and she even hoped it was a trap. The rtionship at home was too suffocating, and Lacus couldn''t wait for some sudden event to break the deadlock.


    "It''s so exhausting, really exhausting. If this continues, I''m going to break down. Is this what he wants?" She thought to herself, "Then it''s better to die."


    "So, should we bring him back or not?" Ange looked at the other two in confusion, "Is he that powerful now? Doesn''t even need someone to protect him anymore?"


    "He has grown up" C.C. sighed leisurely, "Yeah, he doesn''t need protection anymore, he''s not the same person he used to be. There''s nothing to worry about. In any case, there''s still Alice, right?"


    "Oh, he doesn''t need my protection anymore" Ange also sighed, "If so, I''m slightly lonely."


    Lacus looked at them with aplicated expression, turned around and went back to her room to pack her things, then went out to find Loran.


    Loran was really kind-hearted, and after listening to Lacus''s exnation, he decisively expressed his willingness to help her, and hoped that Lacus would go along with him. This proposal was just what Lacus wanted, and even saved her the effort of convincing Loran, so she agreed to it without thinking about it.


    She struggled for a long time. In the end, she left a detailed travel n for the rest of the family, and followed Loran the next day.


    "This way, there are fewer people in the family all of a sudden." The maiddy was cooking dinner, and Ange was watching TV with C.C., pretending that they have a good rtionship, "I hope he doesn''t bring someone back again."


    "I heard you want him dead if he cheats on you again?" C.C. raised an eyebrow at Ange, "Really?"


    "Just kidding." Ange looked away sheepishly and added in a whisper, "At most, I''ll die together with him"


    C.C. grunted.


    "So, there''s really no need to bring him back?" Ange wrinkled her eyebrows, "But no matter what you say, C.C., I''m still worried."


    "Even if it''s really a trap, he has the invincible AT field anyway. Besides, Lacus and Loran left the moon together, that was too coincidental. But the other side won''t be so reasonless to do anything to Loran, right?" C.C. asked, "If they''re really that crazy, isn''t it better to kidnap Mineva together?"


    "Then isn''t Mineva in danger?!" Ange got up at once and headed for the door, "She shouldn''t go to school until Sciro dies. I''ll go and pick her up."


    "I was just joking" C.C. looked at Ange speechlessly, "How did she make Ade fall in love with her with this IQ?"


    At this time, Mineva had just finished school and was walking alone on her way home. She was a big girl now and could go home alone. Beargguy was also following her, a bodyguard assigned to her by Ade  because of the privilege, she could bring Beargguy to school, and the teacher not only did not criticize her, but also praised her for her individuality.


    "Then all the toys that the other kids brought were confiscated." Mineva muttered in a small voice, "These teachers are so snobbish, just like those maids at Aunt Haman''s house."


    While Mineva was rambling, several people dressed in ck suddenly approached the young girl on the empty street and blocked her way. One of them squatted down and said to her in a very soft voice, "Is this little Audrey? Dr. Lingus was in a car ident on Earth and is badly injured, he asked us to take you to see him onest time."


    "Oh, bad guys do you guys have some misconceptions about the intelligence of children?" Mineva silentlyined. In their dismayed gaze, she trotted behind the bear doll, squatting and holding her head, shouted in the loudest voice, "Help~ Help~!"


    Although there were not many pedestrians on the street, there were already passers-by who began to take out their cell phones, as if to call the police. The men in ck looked at each other and intended to make direct arrests.


    "Brother, what is this?" One of them suddenly pointed at the bear doll and asked out loud.


    Beargguy''s eyes turned red, and its smallmouth spat out an oval-shaped object, which touched the ground with a soft sound, emitting a violent re and blinding the men in ck''s eyes. Then the bear raised both hands, revealing the Gatling cannons hidden inside. Through the heat-sensing automatic targeting system in its head, it aimed at the ck men.


    "Da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da "


    After a burst of gunfire, the men in ck fell in a pool of blood with holes all over their bodies. Beargguy''s shooting was urate, none of the innocent passersby was injured.


    Mineva gave the corpses a disgusted look, calmly stroked the bear doll''s head, took out her cell phone, and started calling, "Hey, Sister Ange, I''m at"

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137: Best Actress


    Lacus hid at 30,000 feet in the air, thinking that this would free her from the unspeakable pain. But just as the earth''s gravity relentlessly pulled at the flying machine, the jumbled and confused thoughts still clung to her, only resisting and unable to escape.


    When Loran was taken away by the terrorist''s MS, Lacus sat calmly without expression; when Alejandro Corner was shot and fell down in front of her, Lacus looked out of the window indifferently; when the ck hole of the gun inadvertently swept between her eyebrows, she finally could not restrain herself from turning on SEED  rightfully, nothing was perceived.


    "Oh, brain quantum waves?" Reborns, who was pretending to be a victim, raised an eyebrow, "That would be interesting."


    "What am I doing, expecting him to save me?" She instantly turned off SEED and thought to herself, "This must be the worst birthday I''ve ever had."


    It was Lacus'' birthday, but of course no one remembered it after Ade learned of Ste''s survival. Everyone was so busy discussing the possibility of Ste''s rescue that everyone didn''t have time to care about such a trivial matter.


    "If you really want to maintain this twisted harem rtionship, at least give me a self-deceiving reason. That''s why everyone is a liar, he is too, they are too, I am too." Lacus looked out of the window with her hand on her cheek, staring at the clouds, "What is the point of what he did? Feelings are absolutely selfish, we can not understand each other, it is impossible for everyone to be happy. Now it''s just me,ter, Ange and the other will be so painful as well."


    Every day with Ade is a torment, she felt she was on the verge of not being able to act anymore. It''s not that she hasn''t thought about taking the initiative to solve it, but no matter how much she meditates on it, she can''t find any way to break the situation. When the shootout happened just now, she even thought for a moment that it would be easier if she was killed by a shot.


    "I don''t want to leave, but also, I can''t find a solution, and I can''t even find the courage to run away from the pain. How useless am I." She thought sadly, "A happy ending doesn''t exist in the reality, we can not go back. Miracles do not exist."


    Alejandro Corner''s body was dragged away, and the blood nearby had been cleaned up. She sat impassively in her seat, thinking about her own business, not even moving from beginning to end.


    "Mrs. Lingus is worthy of being a strong woman, still so indifferent under this situation." Reborns sat down next to her, "Aren''t you curious where we''ll be taken?"


    "Mrs. Lingus " sheughed softly with aplicated look, but a virgin like Reborns couldn''t understand the meaning in thisugh, "Come on, don''t act, you are with these terrorists, right? No, it''s not any terrorists, it''s the regr army, I guess it''s TITANS in disguise?"


    "Oh, why do you think so?" Reborns made an interested look, not hiding it at all, "Even Alejandro Corner was sacrificed, it should be a perfectyout. I wonder where you saw the breakage?"


    "Yourbat power was too high, wiping out the moon''s defense in the blink of an eye. And the timing was too coincidental, it happened to be this time when Ade was not there. Your acting skills were too bad, and you kept making a show of watching." Lacus continued to look out the window and said without looking back, "There are so many broken spots that I can''t bear to look at them, and is this what you call a very perfectyout?"


    "Great, you are worthy of Aeolia''s work, unlike those foolish naturals." Reborns smiled smugly, "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Reborns Almack, your superior species."


    "Superior species?" The inexplicable name finally caught Lacus''s attention, and she turned her head to look at this man who was ny percent simr to Amuro Ray, "You''ve been gically adjusted? A clone of Amuro Ray?"


    "I am your superior species, an absolute being far above all humans, and cannot bear for you to use such insulting epithets to me." Reborns stared sharply at Lacus, "Don''t me me for being rude if you say that again."


    "Another psycho." Lacus thought of Creuset, of Embryo, and of Charles. She sighed silently in her heart, "There are so many psychopaths in this world, no wonder he is busy trying to save the world every day."


    "You can call me an innovator, the culmination of human evolution in the future depicted by Aeolia, a guide to lead humanity to the idealnd, a creature of a higher dimension that is different from all humans." Reborns pointed to himself and then to Lacus, "And you, Coordinators, are the experiments on his great voyage and the seeds that give birth to the new innovators."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Lacus asked in disbelief, "What''s the point?"


    "You are one of the premier beings in the Coordinators, and moreover, the only human I have ever seen who has awakened the crippled brain quantum waves on your own." Reborns looked at Lacus admiringly with a condescending look, "You have the qualifications to be an innovator, and my n needs coadjutants. In other words, you have the value to be my partner."


    "And you just teamed up with TITANS to kidnap Loran, and then you want me to betray my husband and join your camp by only moving your lips?" Lacus looked at him incredulously, "What do you think you are, a god-like being?"


    "Not like," Reborns eyes lit up, "I am God itself."


    In the past, Lacus would probably have put on her top acting skills to fudge with him and try to extract as much useful information as possible, but now, she didn''t have the slightest intention to do so  what was the point? She would die anyway.


    "I think I''ll be drained of myst value and sold privately to some big shot." She thought sadly, "I will die before this happens, and even if I die, I will not discredit you."


    It was then that she finally vaguely realized that she had created this situation  just the subconscious self-destruction of a woman who had no courage to get out of her misery.


    "You have no good reason, what is an innovator, and what is a brain quantum wave?" She absentmindedly acted casually, "I do have a grievance with Ade''s duplicity, but these words alone are not enough reason for me to join you."


    However, even a third-rate performance for Lacus was already wless in Reborns'' eyes. Reborns concluded from Lacus''s eyes, movements, facial expressions, and other details that she was extremely unhappy with her family and very much moved by his proposal.


    "An innovator," he said in an arrogantly loud voice, "is a perfect lifeform with the best genes, adjusted to use brain quantum waves freely, and then lend TurnA''s nanotechnology to achieve a nearly infinite lifespan. Among the countless humans I have seen, you are the only one who fulfills the first two conditions on your own, and that is the reason I chose you."


    "What are brain quantum waves?" Lacus continued to ask, "Howe I didn''t know I could use brain quantum waves?"


    "Just a moment ago when the shooting urred, there was a moment when your brain quantum waves spread out, and there was no way, I, Reborns Almack could have been mistaken." Reborns said confidently, "The so-called brain quantum waves are Aeolia''s NT sympathies achieved by scientific means. But unlike those NTs who drive their instincts like wild animals, the innovators are guided by scientific theories and have fully mastered the ability tomunicate, with a gap as big as that between apes and humanspared to NTs. Our most notable feature is the ability to switch on and off our induction at will, just like you just did."


    "SEED" Just now when she was in danger, she subconsciously turned on SEED, for which she regretted. SEED was now the biggest knot in her heart. She had never known why her SEED ability was so strange. This time, Lacus instantly came up with a full set of acting skills, "Why do Coordinators have brain quantum waves? I haven''t been specifically gically modified for that."


    "ording to Aeolis''s theory, everyone has brain quantum waves, and some people can send and receive it with their talent, so they be NTs," Reborns exined, "For ordinary people, brain quantum waves can only be received but not emitted, and when they are received, they cannot be parsed, so the brain will filter the information out. But if the will is strong enough, it is possible to parse the brain quantum waves of a specific frequency, and even more, someone can resonate with each other at that specific frequency."


    "If the will is strong enough" Lacus chewed on the meaning of this sentence. Suddenly, she remembered Garrod and Tiffa and couldn''t help butugh out bitterly, "So I like him so much?  It seems he doesn''t like me that much. Well, it''s good to have it all figured out, there are no more regrets."


    "So all youck is to further awaken the brain quantum waves, and inject nanobot to transform your body." Reborns said proudly, "Once these two steps arepleted, you can be a true superior species."


    "Bing an innovator will not only allow you to stay young forever, but you can also understand each other like NTs?" Lacus took a little interest in Reborns''s topic. She thought back on the previous conversation carefully and quickly found the key to gaining the other party''s trust, "So what is the future of humanity in Aeolia''s description?"


    "Hooked, good deceitful woman" Reborns smiled faintly and said silently in his heart, "Although it''s a bit of a pity to lose Alejandro, an excellent clown, so early. Lucky, I got an even better pawn."


    After the next few hours ofmunication, Reborns and Lacus had a good conversation. With Lacus''s excellent words and near-perfect acting skills, Reborns almost told her everything. The more Reborns said, the brighter Lacus''s eyes became, as if she could not stop herself from getting excited.


    "It is only natural for a believer to be overwhelmed by the greatness of the gods, and as an innovator''s infant, she instinctively obeys me." He unconsciously enjoyed Lacus''s eyes, "Aeolia, I am indeed right. I am the being responsible for guiding humanity and standing at the apex of all life."


    "Emperor Charles'' n, Reborns n, Aeolia''s n" And Lacus, seeing a glimmer of light in a dark quagmire. She grasped the only straw to get out of the status quo in spite of everything "Ade, if you can''t move forward, I''ll try. I''ve finally found the way to make everyone happy."


    Time came the next day.


    Lacus stepped out of the incubator naked and nodded to the female assistant Reborns had assigned to help operate the experimental apparatus, who left with a respectful salute. She dried her body and slowly walked to the mirror to turn on the switch in her consciousness  the eyes of the person in the mirror, who looked exactly like herself, emitted a color that seemed like a disc.


    "Look what you''ve be, Lacus, is that even human?" She fought the urge to cry out, smiled, and said to the person in the mirror, "I didn''t give up on myself, I just found a way out, that''s all. No one will be miserable anymore, not me, not Ade, not C.C., not Ange, everyone will be happy."


    She left theb in her original clothes and made her way skillfully down the hall, where Reborns was sitting on the couch, watching the news. The television was broadcasting that the special ne Alejandro Corner was on had been attacked by unidentified terrorists, and now Corner and Prince Loran, who was traveling with him, were missing, and no organization had dered responsibility for the moment.


    "It seems that the transformation is going well, congrattions, bing the second innovator in the world after me." Reborns noticed the look in Lacus''s eyes, "What you want to do about Loran Cehack is your freedom, my deal with them is over."


    "Thanks." Lacus faithfully continued her acting, "It is important to continue to maintain my current position."


    "I won''t say anything if you''re willing to continue acting with those humans." Reborns turned his head to continue watching TV, "Don''t forget your mission, find the box."


    "Yes, I understand." Lacus turned away with a peaceful look, "I''ll leave then."


    She left Reborns'' secret stronghold and once again boarded the same craft from yesterday, went to 30,000 feet and flew to a location not far from the meeting point with the person calling herself Emma Sheen and sent a distress signal to the moon. Hourster, she sensed Ade''s presence, and a few momentster, her men reported to her that a white MS was approaching.


    "Looks like I''m at least more important in his mind than Ste." She muttered to herself, "Don''t make me regret it, Ade, at least prove that you really love me first. I''ve bet everything on it, tell me I''m not doing it wrong."


    She changed into her spacesuit, went to the rear of the ne, opened the hatch, and stood at the door. Her disc-colored eyes suddenly lit up and her both hands trembled slightly from fear.


    "If my transformation is sessful, then I will try to make everyone happy. If my transformation fails, then I''d better die with this inhuman appearance." She leaped decisively, "Catch me, Ade."


    Share with:

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138: The Dream of the Morning, the Song of the Night


    The Unicorn Gundam flew between the clouds as Ade sat on the pilot''s seat anxiously.


    The thing Emma Sheen said was probably a trap, but he still wanted to try it. Anyway, he wouldn''t be in danger. In the case that it was true, he would earn a lot. However, when he received Lacus''s signal, he forgot everything else.


    Although the craft could already be seen on the radar, he hadn''t figured out how to save her. She was after all an unarmed woman, and anything that might cause her harm was something he didn''t want to see.


    Then, extremely abruptly and without warning, he perceived a spiritual fluctuation that he had never seen before, and the so strange and so familiar aura let him realize without any hesitation, "Lacus?"


    There was no time to consider things like why and how it could be Lacus, the figure in his NT induction did a free-fall motion at the eleration of gravity, and considering the current height of roughly less than 10,000 meters and the necessary cushion


    "More than twenty seconds left." He instantly opened NT-D, "Yang, I believe you, the Unicorn Gundam can do it!"


    The unicorn on the Gundam''s head split in two from the middle, and the fusge also followed to reveal the psycho-frame emanating a blood-red glow underneath the suit. The Unicorn Gundam flew towards the location at full speed. Immediately after a few seconds, the induction inexplicably disappeared, but Ade had caught the figure in sight.


    "Lacus!"


    The Unicorn Gundam flew to a position parallel to the other side, and the MS was operated directly by his consciousness like a human being, carefully extending its hands to cup the figure. The MS slowed down while gently moving the hands to the chest again. Lacus leaped hard and entered the cavernous cockpit. Immediately after the hatch closed, she took off the helmet of her spacesuit and her long, beautiful pink hair spread out with it.


    Ade turned off the NT-D and broke free from the restraint, looking at the familiar figure in front of him with mixed feelings for a while. There were so many questions he wanted to ask, so many things he wanted to say, that he didn''t know what to say first.


    "Go home, Ade." Lacus smiled at him, "The past is over, a new world begins today."


    Lacus was smart. She must have had her reasons for not allowing him to pursue that craft, and whatever happened, he was sure she would exin it clearly. He didn''t know what ended and what the new world meant, but for some reason, he was particrly ufortable hearing those words.


    "Happy birthday." He fished out a small box from his arms. At least, there was one thing he felt did not end, "This is a gift prepared before, I really did not lie to you, it is custom-made. Inside is"


    "Okay, let bygones be bygones. I don''t me you, and you had your just cause." Lacus took his hand and stopped him from opening the gift, "Sometimes, things just turn out this way, we can''t help ourselves. But now that it''s happened, now that you''ve chosen to, you have to be determined to go on, that''s how I feel about it."


    "Inside is a hairpin." He broke away from Lacus''s hand and firmly opened the box. Although he couldn''t understand what Lacus was saying, his NT''s intuition told him that what he was doing now was important, "It looks simr to the one I gave you before, I changed it again ording to the mathematical model, I don''t know if you like it."


    Lacus took the hair card and looked at it carefully for a moment, then sighed deeply and looked at Ade with a misty gaze, "I like it a lot, it''s just  just that you''re a dayte. Really, just a dayte."


    "It''s 9:45 a.m. GMT on February 6th." He nced at the disy, "Alice, get me on Iserlohn, highest prioritymand."


    "Hey, so I can get out?" Alice''s image appeared on the screen and waved a hand to Lacus as a greeting, "It''s done, Ade~"


    "Doctor?" Chang Wufei''s voice rang out a momentter, "Did something important happen? I''m getting your red alert."


    "Give me help, it''s urgent." Ade nced covertly at Lacus and spoke directly in Chinese, "I''ll send you my coordinates, and within an hour, you''lle over with the ship, and then do this and that."


    "Smandinay is still sleeping." Chang Wufei replied in Chinese, "Do you know what time zone I''m in?"


    "I don''t care what time zone you''re in, it''s an urgent mission!" Ade said eagerly, "There''s no time, my happiness for the rest of my life depends on you, Chang Wufei!"


    "Doctor, you''ve finally learned to be capricious too." Chang Wufei''s old voice somehow prated with a joyful sound and let out a pleasedugh, "Don''t worry, I''ll be right over."


    "What''s wrong?" Lacus looked at him suspiciously, "Is there anything I can''t know?"


    "No." Ade replied decisively, "You''ll know in a minute."


    An hourter, Iserlohn and the Unicorn Gundam broke free of their boson stance at the same time and appeared on the vast ocean. It was dark all around, and the ind below was only vaguely visible through the dull moon and stars. After Chang Wufei said hello to him, Iserlohn left in silence.


    "Ade" Lacus had realized what was going on, and the hand holding the hairpin trembled slightly, "Why? It''s not necessary."


    "It''s Midway. The local time here is February 5 twenty-three fifty, just in time." Ade snapped both hands together and said gleefully, "Happy birthday, Lacus."


    "I can''t believe you kept your appointment this time. " Lacus looked out nkly through the imageing from the camera and continued after a long time, "I want to go down for a walk."


    "Good." He added as an afterthought, "Seems like the exact same line."


    He maneuvered Unicorn tond on the ind to clear a clearing, then pulled a trench along the clearing with his beam saber. He put Lacus into the circle, followed by himself, and finally sprinkled a circle of insect repellent potion around the trench. After all this, Ade turned around and saw Lacus with her side to himself, looking up at the sky. Bright starlight spilled through the trees on her face, reflecting a forlorn look.


    "Aren''t you going to ask?" Lacus said softly, "What happened, who took me, where did His Highness Loran go, how did I escape, and so on?"


    "My guess is Sciro, and Corner would be in cahoots with him. Uh, considering Corner''s appearance, it couldn''t have been Reborns who did that, could it?" Ade went on with her words, "And you''re so smart, I''m not surprised that you can run out."


    "So you know Reborns''s existence, then didn''t what I do was like" Lacus smiled bitterly, "Aren''t you curious? Why I''m so close to you and the timing is so coincidental?"


    "Because the BOSS''s conspiracy intends to make further moves against me, or did you lure them there?" Ade finally responded, "Are you implying that I''m going to suspect you? I said a long time ago that although I can''t tell the truth of the acting, I believe you, no matter what."


    "''No matter what'' is not something that can be said so easily and casually." Lacus turned around and looked at him head-on, and her pupils lit up with a disc-like color, "What about this? Do you believe me even like this?"


    " innovator?!" Ade felt the spiritual power that reappeared in his consciousness, and finally showed a shocked look, "What happened?!"


    "You even know about the innovators, you know everything, doesn''t that make me look more like a fool?" Lacus walked up to him and locked eyes with him, "Look, my eyes glow, just like the characters in cartoons. How about that, isn''t that funny?"


    "Pretty with glittering eyes, I like you even more." Ade''s voice rang out directly in her head, "See, now you can tell if I''m telling the truth, right?"


    Lacus looked at him in a daze. Tears gushed out of her eyes without warning and fell across both cheeks to the ground, "I have lost my fertility, my body is full of nanobot, I don''t even know if I am considered human now, why, why, why? Things havee to things to !"


    "It''s okay, I still love you." He stared firmly at her and continued in her mind, "I don''t care at all about your look now, I love you no matter what you be."


    " No matter what bes." Lacus choked and repeated in a low voice, "I have no way back, you have to remember to keep the promise."


    "What do you mean?" Ade felt that she had something in her words, "I will keep my promise, but"


    "We''ll talk about itter, you said you trusted me." Lacus dried her eyes and interrupted him, "I love you, and everything I''ve done is to create a future that we can be happy together. That''s a true statement without any pretense, you can understand that, right?"


    "Hmm." Ade nodded, "I understand."


    "I didn''t betray you even if I became like this, I''d rather die than let a second man touch me, this is a sincere statement without any acting." Lacus looked into his eyes with a burning gaze, "You can understand that, right?"


    "Hmm." Ade nodded again, "I understand that, too."


    "So it''s such a pleasant thing to understand each other." Lacus smiled softly at him, "Although you always do things to make me angry and make me feel that my true heart has been betrayed, I forgive you for all of it. We''ll be happy, everyone will be happy, and I''ll try to make everyone happy."


    "Lacus?" Although every word was the truth, the Lacus under the starry moon somehow looked like a dream bubble that would break at the slightest touch.


    "Good people should get a happy ending, we will be happy and joyful together forever." Lacus took his hand and put the hairpin in his hand, "Hey, Ade, put it on for me, ok?"


    It was a job Ade hadn''t done much before, but his technique didn''t seem rusty, and he easily brought Lacus a new hairpin  he oftenbed Mineva''s hair and braided it.


    "It''s a little cold." Lacus took the old one back into her pocket cherishedly, "Shall we go back to the cockpit? Luckily, Unicorn''s cockpit is bigger than V2''s."


    The two returned to Unicorn''s cockpit and Ade sat back down in his original seat. Lacus was still wearing the same female suit she had worn when she went out with Loran, and just as the hatch closed, she couldn''t wait to pull off the dress she was wearing and toss them aside, revealing the not-so-in underwear underneath.


    "How long has it been since we''ve really done it thest time? Do you remember? I mean really done it, those perfunctory gestures don''t count." Lacus sat across him, and her eyes still lit up, "Ade,e and do it."


    "But " he pointed awkwardly at the screen behind Lacus, "Well, Alice is still there?"


    "Let her watch it, it''s nothing, it''s just AI." Lacus pressed up against his body and blew softly in his ear, "Or have you already lost interest in my body?"


    "How can that be, it''s just that " Ade swallowed hard. He felt it was obviously a good time to cement their feelings, "Hey, Alice, why don''t you turn off the camera?"


    Alice''s big avatar appeared on the big screen, spat her tongue at him and made a face, then stared at him and refused to disappear.


    "Don''t you want to try it? What''s it like to do it while mentally resonating?" Lacus expertly undressed him, "Or do you have Tiffa in mind as a candidate? Or is it Haman Karn? It can''t be Mineva, can it?"


    "What are you thinking? How can there be Mineva?" He protested righteously, "She''s my daughter, daughter! Do you understand?"


    "You avoided answering that question head-on, and it looks like the answer will embarrass me." Lacus smiled at him indifferently and ran her fingers across his chest from top to bottom, "But now, I''m the only one left as a candidate."


    "Alice, I''m really sorry." He stretched out a hand to operate it, and had a hard time concentrating on turning off all the cameras and microphones in the cockpit.


    "Trust me, you''ll be happy, we''ll be happy, everyone will be happy." Lacus stuck out her tongue and ran it tenderly across his neck, whispering in his ear, "Ade, love me."


    Share with:

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139: The Loneliness of the Deep Sea


    "Colonel Sciro!" Emma gave a standard military salute, "Emma Sheen reports to you."


    "Well, sit down." Sciro nodded slightly and gestured to the seat in front of him, "Yazan reported to me this morning that ''he'' has been handed over to Guin Sard Rhineford. The other party is very trustworthy, the first payment was immediately remitted to our ount, and the rest will be replenished in the next few days."


    "Yes." Emma sat down carefully, feeling that she should make a happy face now, and added, "That''s really great."


    "After the money is all wired, Rhineford won''t be of much use, and the fewer people know this, the better. We can''t be careless on something like that." Sciro had a brilliant sh in his eyes, "Captain Emma."


    "Yes!" Emma subconsciously stood up.


    "Give Ste a special assignment." Sciro said expressionlessly, "Next week, Halevy''s son will get married, and many important people in politics and business, including Rhineford, will attend, so have Ste pretend to be a terrorist and attack the wedding site. Rhineford must die, and I will give you a detailed list of how to handle the others at that time."


    "Yes!" Emma replied loudly, thought about it and suddenly got a chill on her back and asked, "Then Ste will be"


    "We sent out peacekeeping troops to eliminate the terrorists, by the way, sell those big shots a favor." Sciro smiled cruelly, "Britannia itself is about to be finished, Lingus''s tail is also caught by me, and the economic urgency has been solved, so, Ste had be useless. Let her contribute herst value."


    "But," Emma racked her brain for a reason, "but the Banshee Gundam is a very preciousbat power, and only Ste is currently able to bring out its full power."


    "The power of one MS is small in the face of great power, not to mention that we have the time and technology to use the Murayu Research Institute to raise truly loyal NTs from scratch," Sciro stood up and walked over to Emma, whispering, "You''ve been taking care of her for so long, I understand that you don''t want to see her die. But Captain Emma, you have to understand that we have more important things to think about."


    "More important things," Emma muttered, repeating it.


    "What do you think we TITANS are doing? Defending our country, or ruling the? Neither, we''re building a better world, and for that, a unified and powerful force is necessary." Sciro slowly paced in the office, "Ste gave herself for a better future and became a cornerstone of the new world. In this perspective, she will be happy to sacrifice her small self to achieve a big one."


    "Happy?" Emma had some difficulty controlling her emotions.


    "As I told you before, economy, culture, science, ideology, every aspect of this world has always relied on geniuses to drive progress. Like Aeolia, like Minovsky, like Lingus," Sciro smiled modestly and slightly, "like me."


    "Yes." Emma nodded honestly, not disagreeing with that, "You''re right."


    "But the bigwigs in the military, the Senators in the council, the high officials in the government, what makes them sit in their current positions? Are the generals really good at military strategy? Do the parliamentary Senators really understand people''s livelihood? Is the finance minister really proficient in economics?" Sciro showed a disdainful expression, "Don''t make meugh, the only talent they have is on political struggle, other than that, these losers can''t do anything."


    The topic is too sensitive, Emma listened to it and tried to forget every one of the words.


    "This group of mediocre people proudly set up the rules that only benefit themselves, define political struggle as the noblest talent, shamelessly control the real geniuses, and smugly dictate the fields that they arepletely unfamiliar with. When Dr. Minovsky, who left the Federation in despair and ended up dying in Chernobyl, did these losers show a hint of remorse?" Sciro snorted, "Emma, what do you think Lingus would be now if he were in the Federation?"


    "I " Emma shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Minister of Science and Technology? The power to make decisions on the development of national science? Don''t joke about it. He would at most have the suggestion right, and would be a mere director of an institute until he died." Sciroughed out loud, "Over the years, the losers have managed to deceive themselves and make up ridiculous theories that even they themselves believe. Idiots really think they have mastered the world''s greatest talent, there is no longer anything under the sky that can defeat them, and all geniuses are just their dogs in their eyes."


    Emma lowered her head to savor Sciro''s words and made a thoughtful look.


    "The really talented people are depressed, and the losers steal the high position. The Federation has been rotten for a long time, and it''s only right that it''s rotten now." Looking at Emma''s expression, Sciro nodded in satisfaction, "So, do you understand now? Do you understand how valuable a real genius is to this world? How great and glorious and right of the things we are going to do? How worthy is Ste''s sacrifice to all mankind?"


    "I " Emma hesitated for a moment, finally saluting and replying in a loud voice, "Colonel Sciro, I understand!"


    "Very well." Sciro looked up at the clock, "I remember that Ste has to striketer, you can leave now."


    Emma turned and left Sciro''s office, walking alone in the empty corridor, whispering to herself, "Colonel, you make a good point, I can''t refute it, but that doesn''t constitute a reason why Ste must be sacrificed  I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t understand it, screw the more important things."


    After she found Ste in the lounge, she dragged the young girl by the hand to the women''s locker room. Now that everyone was long ready to strike, the locker room was empty.


    "Emma?" Ste looked at her with a bewildered expression, "It''s time to strike, we''ll be criticized for beingte."


    "Lucky, they didn''t put cameras in here." Emma looked around the locker room and said to the young girl with a straight face, "Listen, Ste, there is a ratherplicated task. It''s a ssified mission, you can''t talk to anyone about it, can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Ste nodded her head vigorously, "Ste can do it!"


    Ste was a precious asset that TITANS focused on, and it was almost impossible for Emma to run away with her. Emma was desperate and had no choice but to make this move.


    "From today, whenever Celestial Being''s Gundam appears, you go to them and report yourself." Emma, fearing that Ste would not understand, slowed her speech, "If theye to arrest you, don''t resist."


    "Hmm?" Ste cocked her head, "Undercover mission?"


    "Yes, an undercover mission!" Emma excitedly clenched her fist, "Even if I or other TITANS people tell you to resist or return, that''s all an act we have arranged, ignore it. Focus on going to Celestial Being and then deliberately get caught, got it?"


    Ste tilted her hair for a moment, then suddenly lowered her head to Emma with an innocent smile, "Ste understands!"


    "Good." Emma let out a long breath of relief and gave the young girl a strong hug, "That''s all I can do, it''s up to you. Ste, I believe you can do it."


    "Hey?" Ste was a little overwhelmed by Emma''s hug, "Emma?"


    "Strike, it''s about time." Emma took Ste''s hand and walked towards the hangar, "I wonder how many more times you have to take a ride on the Banshee Gundam before you can sigh."


    A few hourster, Ste was flying on the sea in the Banshee Gundam. Yes, the sea. The main battlefield is still the Antic Ocean.


    The war between the Federation and Britannia now, except for a bunch of dead soldiers and senior officers, both sides didn''t get any substantial progress. The war had turned into a pure loss of national power, and this was all because of Celestial Being, a professional "shit-stirrer." Now the two armies no longer have gships. And even themanders allowed the soldiers to retreat if they see Celestial Being. Many people in the military thought that the war had be meaningless.


    Sciro, as the aggressed side, was naturally righteous and could not surrender, while Britannia, as the aggressor side, held the initiative of peace, which was the main reason for the political disagreement between Schneizel and Emperor Charles. In Sciro''s calctions, he would win as long as the civil war inside Britannia imploded, and then he would be the great protector of the country and could do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, Celestial Being''s behavior was actually considered to be a good thing in Sciro''s heart.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ste. She just listened to Emma''s words, while ughtering ordinary soldiers, while craning her neck in search of Celestial Being''s Gundam.


    "Ste." Emma''s voice rang out on the friendly channel, "Celestial Being''s Gundam has appeared, the coordinates are you go deal with it."


    "Understood!" Ste responded and moved towards the target location. On the halfway, she vaguely felt something in the sky, drifted off and flew towards the sky.


    Every time she used NT-D, her sensing range became a littlerger, and now it was very, very, veryrge. But as long as it involved problems rted to mental aspects, there would be terrible doctors to treat her, so she didn''t dare to tell anyone, not even Emma.


    "Ste,e back!" Emma''s voice rang out again impatiently, "Not that way!"


    "It''s an act, ignore it," Ste recalled Emma''s words and continued flying at high speed.


    Before long, a dj vu awareness appeared in her senses, and before she could recall who it was, the NT-D logo suddenly lit up in front of her eyes. With the Banshee Gundam deformed, revealing the golden glowing psycho-frame underneath, the young girl''s mind was suddenly in chaos.


    "NewType" her eyes were suddenly covered with hideous blood, "all  kill"


    Chang Wufei held his waist with one hand and yawned, looking like he was still sleepy, "So that''s it, any questions? If there''s no problem, striking out."


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Shinn only then raised his hand and asked, "You''ve been like this since just now, is it better to rest for a few days?"


    "It''s like that when you''re old and you get woken up in the middle of the night." Chang Wufei somehowughed particrly happily, "I have to submit to old age."


    Uraki and Kira exchanged a confused look and shrugged as they left the briefing room. Kamille gave Shinn aplicated look and followed them to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chang Wufei came up and pressed Shinn''s shoulder with a hesitated look, "Actually, Ste, she  she "


    "It''s okay, grandpa, you don''t have to worry, I''ve figured it out." Shin thought Chang Wufei wasing tofort him, so he gave Chang Wufei a cheerful smile, "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll make my strike preparations first."


    Chang Wufei showed a rare hesitated expression, the wrinkles on his face squeezed together in an ugly way, and finally sighed helplessly and patted Shinn on the back without saying anything else.


    By the time Shinn wheedled his way to the locker room, everyone was gone. He opened his closet, and on the picture taped to the inside of the door, the blonde girl was smiling sweetly at him.


    "Ste " he whispered the name and reached out his finger to gently reach for the cheek of the young girl in the photo, and as soon as he touched it, he quickly withdrew his finger as if he had been burned, "I''ll cheer up, I''m sorry. "


    He shook his head vigorously, as if this will be able to shake off the excess thoughts, and then silently began to change clothes.


    A few hourster, he was on the Antic Ocean, emptying his brain and faithfully carrying out his mission. He could operate the Destiny Gundam as easily as waving his hands, and everyone saw him immediately ran away. There was even no person to maintain the Minovsky particle concentration.


    Asuka knew that one MS could not change anything, he was just a screw in some huge n. But just thinking that everything he did made the world a little bit better, he felt full of motivation and could forget all the sad things for a while.


    "If Ste could also live in a better world," he unconsciously chanted, "Isn''t that thought a little too extravagant "


    "Shinn!" Chang Wufei''s voice interrupted his rambling thoughts, "An unknown energy source is approaching the mothership at high speed. Your position is closest, hurry up and deal with it."


    "Yes!" Shinn instantly came to his senses and headed back in the direction of Iserlohn. No one understood what he was going to do and didn''t dare chase after them.


    The Destiny Gundam''s speed was unparalleled, and it caught the shadow of the enemy MS after only ten seconds. The other side also noticed him and stopped moving to turn around and face him.


    "Captain, target spotted, the other side is " Shinn found that he couldn''tmunicate with Iserlohn, and from the corner of his eye, he quickly noticed the meter of Minovsky particle concentration, "The enemy MS is spreading the Minovsky particles?"


    The ck MS on the other side began to approach him, and soon, Shinn got a good look at the other side.


    "This model is it the Unicorn Gundam-02? I remember it''s a melee-type MS, very good performance." The Destiny Gundam immediately stopped approaching and pulled away, then set up the high-energy beam cannon. Shinn looked at the photo posted in the cockpit, which was a photo of him, Ste, and Mayu. The two girls holding one of his arms and smiling brightly, "Anyway, just finish it. I will protect everyone, no one will be hurt this time."


    Share with:

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140: Ste


    Kamille followed Kira into the locker room in silence, keeping his head down from the beginning to the end. Uraki took a nce at him curiously without asking more questions and started to change to his driving clothes.


    "Do you know why I called you here?" Kira asked in a serious voice while changing clothes, "If it wasn''t for the sudden disconnectionst night that revealed the breach, I wouldn''t have found out until now that it was you who hacked myputer and used it to download porn."


    "I''m sorry." Kamille did not have the slightest intention to defend himself, and honestly nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    "Phew." Kira exhaled breathlessly, "We''re all men, so it''s not like I can''t understand your behavior. But if you feel that your behavior is a legitimate need, why don''t you just bring it up with Mr. Chang Wufei? If you feel that your behavior is problematic, why do it? You criticize adults for double standards all day long, don''t you think your behavior is contradictory too?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Kamille said dryly, "I''ll reflect on it and never do it again."


    Kamille''s appearance was a bit surprising to Kira, who gave Kamille a surprised look after changing his clothes. After Kira and Uraki left, Kamille sighed and casually sat down on a bench to start a daze.


    Of course, he knew what he was doing was wrong, and now he actually couldn''t be interested in watching porn. It was just that Ste''s death had given him too heavy a blow that he was bored out of his mind every day and subconsciously tried to find something difficult to distract himself  like hacking Kira''sputer.


    There was a sudden banging at the door, and Kamille jumped up from the bench, looked around in a panic, and ducked into the closet without thinking. However, after he hid inside, he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    "Why am I hiding?" He asked himself inexplicably, "I''m not doing anything untoward, why should I hide?"


    But going out now would only make it more embarrassing, Kamille simply hid inside, thinking he could bear it and save himself a lot of exining. He looked out through the gap in the closet and could just see a person facing him sideways, and it was Shinn.


    At this time, Shinn just opened his locker. He stared at the picture on the inside of the locker door for a while, then reached out his hand in fascination, and then withdrew it as if he had been burned. The blonde girl in the photo, or Shinn''s fragile expression, could be seen clearly at Kamille''s angle.


    "Brother Shinn" the feelings called guilt and powerlessness made his heart ache vaguely, "If I were a little more useful, Ste wouldn''t  "


    After a few more moments, until there was no longer any rattling outside, Kamille lost his mind and opened the closet. He sat down on the bench, staring at the ceiling once again. His mind was filled with a jumble of confusion. When he returned to the bridge in a daze, he was greeted by a cold look from the captain.


    "I ask you, what time is it?" Chang Wufei asked in a stern voice, "Do you have any sense of self-consciousness while the mission is in progress?"


    "I''m sorry." He didn''t know how many times he had said sorry today, and he had be very skilled at it.


    "There is a suspicious enemy MS approaching, and the Destiny Gundam went to deal with it." Chang Wufei did not continue to dwell on it and decisively began to briefly describe the current situation, "Just now, themunication with the Destiny Gundam was lost. The enemy MS should have just spread Minovsky particles."


    Kamille responded with an "Oh", walked to Chang Wufei, lowered his head to look at the floor, not daring to look at the CIC side. There were several girls in the CIC who always looked at him with hatred. After knowing that these girls were from Arsenal, he had no courage to look at them anymore.


    An urge to do something drove his restless heart, while at the same time, a sense of powerlessness haunted him and made him bored.


    The bridge fell into silence. After ten seconds or so, a strong mental wave shed through Kamille''s mind. This feeling was so usible, as if a person with a facelift vaguely simr to the face in the past. The inexplicable stirring made his heart beat fast and had a feeling that something extremely bad was about to happen.


    The consciousness only appeared for a moment and left his senses, but the feeling of panic did not abate but became more intense, Kamille''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Now, something must be done, or it will really be toote. His NT intuition told him so.


    "Grandpa, something is wrong!" He shouted in a panic, "I feel something, I must go and see! Or else, or else !"


    "Insufficient reason, dismissed." Chang Wufei nced at him indifferently and responded coldly, "Finish your duty."


    "But, but !" Kamille was sweating with anxiety, but incoherent shouting at times like this only made his words less credible. He took big deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, "I''m exceptionally smart, smarter than Sciro, there''s no use in panicking."


    He closed his eyes and thought about how to convince Chang Wufei. Invisibly, it was as if arge hand had grabbed his heart, leaving him breathless, as if he would suffocate and die in the next moment. At this crisis point, he somehow suddenly remembered a conversation between Dr. Lingus and him.


    "Kira and Uraki have experienced the ups and downs of life and are already very mellow in nature. Although Shinn is young, he is actually the most mature. Only you, like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode, but I''ve given Chang Wufei an exnation that you will be solved before you explode."


    "So you called me over specifically to threaten me? That makes a lot of sense."


    "Let me ask you, as the only NT on board, do you know how many types of NT there are?"


    "Combat type, Perception type  Disengagement type?"


    "Who taught you this  forget it, I know who it is, no need to answer. I''ll tell you this, most NTs are extreme beings with twisted personalities, or only extreme people can be NTs. We will always be driven by passion or impulse to do something without knowing the consequences."


    "I think Mr. Quattro is not like uh  even a person like you is twisted?"


    "The first kind of NT can rationally spectate himself, using the impulses that are good for himself and discarding the ones that are bad for himself, such as Sciro. The second type of NT is always on guard against himself and fears irreversible consequences due to impulses, such as the former Amuro. The third type of NT will let himself go without any self-consciousness, feeling smug when the results are good andining when the results are poor."


    " Like me now, right?"


    "You are qualified to drive Gundam only after you are no longer the third kind of NT."


    "Grandpa!" Kamille shook his head and shouted loudly in a medium voice, "I have something important to report!"


    "Oh?" Chang Wufei turned his head to look at him, "Speak."


    "As the sole NT on Iserlohn, I sense that the Destiny Gundam is in a dangerous situation and request to go to support." Kamille plucked up the courage to meet Chang Wufei''s eyes, "It is my professional judgment as an NT, and I will bear all consequences at my own risk."


    Chang Wufei looked at him with an expressionless face.


    "Grandpa, let me do my duty!" Kamille continued, "I think that''s what the NT''s duty is!"


    "There''s no more MS for you."


    "Don''t we still have the Altron Gundam?" Kamille felt his voice tremble as he said this, "Grandpa, please lend me the Altron Gundam! Please!"


    Chang Wufei''s sharp gaze locked onto Kamille''s eyes, and Kamille red back with a very headstrong re. The old man and the young man just stared at each other, while everyone else on the bridge secretly watched them.


    It felt like a long time had passed, but in fact, it was only less than ten seconds, and Chang Wufei suddenly turned his head to look at the big screen. His t voice sounded as if he was saying a trivial thing, "The boot password is Men, cherish it."


    Kamille froze in ce for a short while before reacting to what Chang Wufei''s words meant. He shouted "yes" in ecstasy and turned around and ran toward the hangar.


    There was no time to change into any driving clothes, every second was precious. Even if he can''t feel the consciousness anymore, he doesn''t doubt that he can find the other side.


    "I must be here for a reason, and NT can''t exist just to give birth to tragedies." He quickly jumped into the cockpit of the Altron Gundam and skillfully activated the system, "Before talking about such big words as justice or creating a better world, at least make the important people around you happy first!"


    The two MSs were too close to each other to dodge the shot. The beam magnum roared and brushed against the left hand of the Destiny Gundam. The beam shield on the arm only blocked less than a fifth of it before it turned to dust, and even the long-range high-powered cannon behind the Destiny Gundam was not spared.


    After suffering this damage, the Destiny Gundam finally approached the Banshee Gundam. With a decisive swing of the chopper, the right hand of the Banshee Gundam, along with the elf beam cannon on its right arm, was severed from its body and fell towards the ind below under the pull of gravity.


    The next second, the chopper was torn to pieces by the Banshee Gundam''s sharp ws. The Destiny Gundam kicked the Banshee Gundam out of the way and used its right arm to take out a spare beam saber.


    At this point in the fight, both sides have lost all their long-range weapons, and the only way left is to fight in close quarters. Shinn was breathing heavily in the cockpit, and his body was already covered with sweat.


    "I can''t even defeat the enemy with such a good MS." Shinn smiled bitterly and nced at the picture in the cockpit, "I''m sorry, Mayu, Ste, I''m so useless."


    He understood that his Destiny Gundam was the best amongst the three MSs of Celestial Being. He also understood that in terms of piloting skills alone, Kira was better than him. It was just simply because Ade was more favorable to him so he could drive the Destiny Gundam.


    For him, to the person who lent a helping hand to him and his sister at the darkest time of their lives, who taught him many precious truths without reservation, who couldn''t help but secretly be partial to him but acted as if he didn''t care, words like "thank you" and "repayment" are too frivolous and cheap.


    "I only know to drive MS, at least I have to do this only thing I can do." He forced up his exhausted spirit and turned on SEED again, "Ste, if you can hear me, lend me your power, please."


    The light wings behind the Destiny Gundam let out a dazzling glow, and the MS left a trail of stigmata as it rushed towards the Banshee Gundam. Shinn finally found the right moment and stabbed the Banshee Gundam''s cockpit with a backhanded beam saber.


    As if it had humanity, the Banshee Gundam subconsciously raised its left hand, and the saber pierced through the ws and nailed it to the fusge. The light wings suddenly busted out, and the Banshee Gundam was pressed down sharply, and finally ruthlessly hit the ground of the ind below, breaking trees and woods.


    "I admire myself for making something as unscientific as a palm cannon." Shinn suddenly remembered Ade''s smug tone when he introduced the Destiny Gundam to him. He let out a long breath and a relieved smile, "Yeah, I''m impressed too."


    The Destiny Gundam let go of the beam saber, put its right hand against the gap in the w, and the cannon in its palm exploded in the next moment. After a series of serial explosions, the golden light emitted by the psycho-frame gradually dissipated, and the Banshee Gundam didn''t move at all.


    "It''s finally over, it''s time to go back" Shinn''s voice ended abruptly, and what appeared in the main camera, under thepletely scrapped left arm of the Banshee Gundam, on the fusge that was torn open by the explosion, was the figure of his soul, " ah."


    Shinn''s brain went nk.


    He manipted the Destiny Gundam to dig out the cockpit of the Banshee Gundam, jumped out of the MS impatiently and ran to the cockpit wreckage, carefully picked up the girl''s seemingly weightless body and put her on the ground. The young girl looked at him with a smile on her face from the beginning to the end, her breathing so weak that she seemed to disappear in the next second.


    "Shinn, you''re here." The young girl struggled to raise her arm to touch his cheek, "Shinn, will protect Ste."


    "Ste, I''m here." Shinn took the young girl''s hand and put it on his face, using all his strength to keep breathing, "Why is this happening? Isn''t this kind of thing once enough?! Destiny this name is too ironic!"


    "Shinn," the young girl tried to open her eyes, but was so tired and worn out that she couldn''t seem to do it, "Shinn, I like"


    The young girl closed her eyes, and her small, soft, boneless hands left his cheeks and hung down weakly.


    "Ste, Ste? Ste!" Really tears finally let loose. He hugged the girl''s body, raised his head to the sky, and cried out in despair, "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Not remembering at all what happened, when Shinn came back to his senses, the Destiny Gundam was hovering quietly in the sea not far from the shore of the small ind, with its palm outstretched parallel to the sea. He was standing on the palm of the Destiny Gundam, holding Ste''s gentle body.


    In the distance, a familiar-looking green MS was approaching at high speed, but such things didn''t matter to him anymore. He had more important things to do.


    "It''s okay, Ste, there will be no more scary things and no more pain." He leaned down and held the young girl''s body t on top of the silent sea. He murmured with a choke in his gentle voice, "There''s nothing left to frighten you, there won''t be anyone to bully you anymore. So rest assured, quietly here"


    He looked at the young girl''s sleep-like face in a daze, and slowly let go of his hands. The young girl sank into the water little by little and became more and more blurred in his sight.


    "Good night "


    "Stop it, Brother Shinn!" The Altron Gundam stopped sharply beside the Destiny Gundam, and Kamille''s eager voice came from the cockpit door, "There is still consciousness, I can feel it!"


    " huh?" Shinn looked up as if dumbfounded, "What did you say?"


    "She''s not dead!" Kamille shouted, "Ste''s not dead!"


    Shinn''s brain then understood what Kamille said. He instantly dove into the water and swam to the bottom of the sea. The poor Ste finally escaped the fate of drowning.


    Share with:

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    PS1: Logged-in users can read unpublished chapters now. 200 points per chapter. Points can be obtained via polishing the sentences or leavingments at present.


    PS2: You should be able to log in via your Google ount, discord ount, or amazon ount now.


    Chapter 141: Back Stab


    Moon, Capital First General Hospital, intensive care ward.


    Ste on the hospital bed was sleeping very peacefully, and Shinn was holding her hand on the side of the hospital bed and followed her into sleep. Ade sat on the other side of the bed, watching this warm scene and unconsciously curved the corners of his mouth.


    Celestial Being''s activity was temporarily stopped by him, because he wanted to see how would Sciro react after losing the Banshee Gundam. Besides, before saving Loran back, he did not want to do anything that may alert Sciro.


    A few days ago, Kamille smugly ran to him to take credit, and Chang Wufei also praised him. However, within two minutes, he was beaten up by Chang Wufei again for the reason that


    "I finally solved the case! So it turns out that you didn''t give The-O a password that Ste could drive away so easily? How many times had I emphasized it? And you didn''t remember a word? I am going to kill you today!"


    "I''ve never heard of MS having a password when I was at TITANS, you adults have too many inexplicable requests hey, grandpa, be merciful, don''t hit my face!


    In the end, it was Shinn who stopped Chang Wufei and saved Kamille from being hospitalized with Ste.


    "You''reughing disgustingly, Ade." C.C.''s cool voice rang out, "What''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Ade yawned widely and reached out to rub his somewhat dry eyes, "Thinking about what to eat tonight."


    "Why don''t you take a break, you haven''t closed your eyes for almost three days." C.C. walked behind him and put her fingers on his temples and gently pressed them, "It''s almost time."


    From the moment Ade met Ste, he had kept his Geass on until now. The doctor had instructed that the patient must remain sedated, and Ste''s spirit was so sensitive that this was the best thing Ade could think of than injecting drugs.


    "We have four hours and twenty-five minutes until the post-operative danger period is over, and we have to trust science. I''ll pull out when the time is up, and leave the rest to the two little guys on their own." He rxed and rested his head against C.C.''s soft belly, with two "heavy things" resting on the top of his head, "I''ve never felt this Geass was so valuable, and now I feel a sense of aplishment."


    "Don''t talk old-fashioned, forgetting your age setting again? You sigh" C.C. sighed and put the action a little more gently, "Aren''t you a little too good to Mayu''s brother? I''ve felt that way since the moment you met him, and you treat him differently than anyone else."


    "Actually, I didn''t like him much a long, long time ago." Ade turned his gaze to the void, and C.C. immediately realized that he was talking about "before he was born", "Until one day, after those fucked up things happened to me, I realized that some mistakes are made because there is no choice. So sometimes, I just can''t help it "


    "No need to force yourself, I get it." C.C. leaned down and hugged him tightly from behind, as if to strangle him into her arms. After enjoying a quiet moment, she stood up and said to the maid who stood by the side with no sense of presence at all, "Momoka, go home and put"


    "Never mind, I don''t need it." Ade patted C.C.''s hand and interrupted her, smiling kindly at Momoka, "You haven''t had much rest in the past two days too, you''re still a little girl yourself. There''s no need to guard here, go back and catch up on your sleep."


    "Thank you for your concern, don''t worry about me." Momoka bowed politely and gave him a sunny smile, "No matter what difficulties I encounter, I have to fulfill my master''smission. That''s the meaning of a maid''s existence."


    "Then I now entrust you to go home to sleep until you get up at sunset to have dinner with everyone." Ade blinked at her, "Can youplete the task?"


    Momoka cocked her head in some confusion and finally lowered her head so that her expression could not be seen, "Since you have said so, it is only possible to obey orders then."


    C.C. looked yfully in the direction Momoka left, turned her head and pinched Ade hard on the face, "You clearly weren''t like this before, you were dull, stupid, and mute before, how did you develop this look? Ange it can''t be her. She doesn''t have that IQ. Did Lacus teach you this?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?" Ade was confused, "You should also go back first, help me to watch Lacus and Ange. I always feel that the two of them seem to be a little bit against each other after Lacus came back. C.C., the only one I can trustpletely on this matter is you."


    "What do you think I am? Your harem manager? You''re getting carried away and trying to make use of me?" C.C. hummed disdainfully, "But since I''m the only one you can trust, then there is no way. I will help you keep an eye on them."


    C.C. said goodbye Ade, softly humming an unknown ditty on the way home. On the way, she met Garrod and Tiffa. They were not very familiar with each other, and she remembered that they had not seen each other for a long time, so she just nodded to them. But Garrod strangely took the initiative to talk to her.


    "Well, Ms. C.C., can you not mention to the doctor that you met Tiffa?" Garrod cautiously avoided Tiffa and whispered to her, "I''m extremely satisfied that no one is thinking of us, and it would be best if the Doctor never thought of Tiffa''s existence. The fewer appearances, the safer, and I think that''s better for us both, don''t you think that makes sense?"


    C.C. thought for a moment and readily agreed.


    By the time she got home, Ange was in the living room with Lacus. Ange was ring at Lacus aggressively, while Lacus was clearly showing the impression of weakness. But considering Lacus''s acting skills, C.C. didn''t judge, and she waved to Mineva who was shivering at the side, and the little girl ran to her.


    "Sister Ange and Sister Lacus quarreled." Before C.C. asked, Mineva took the initiative to report, "Sister Lacus said something first, and then Sister Ange suddenly blew up."


    "Sure enough." She patted Mineva''s little head and walked over to sit next to the two.


    "I was just joking, and I''m sorry for offending you." Lacus looked pitiful and as if she was being bullied, "I think you really misunderstood, I didn''t mean that "


    "You had the guts to say that, but now you don''t have the guts to admit it?" Ange coldlyughed, "I have seen too many times of this kind of tricks in the pce. I just don''t want to bother to y the game with you guys. Do you really think I, Angelise am a fool and don''t understand what you''re hinting?"


    "Oh? That''s really~" the fire of gossip in C.C.''s heart zed. She poured herself a drink and started watching the fun.


    "Ade is very hard, there are too many things he needs to worry about, so after you have troubled him, I shouldn''t do anything that may let him feel troubled. Is this what you want to say?" Ange raised her tone, "Why should I trouble him? Do you think I should follow your example because you all troubled him around? Come one, I''m not that cheap and try to get his attention all day long!"


    "Ange, that''s too much." C.C. felt that it should be time to stop them, so she spoke out kindly. She suddenly realized that with her different mindset now, even her tone of voice was different from before.


    "Too much? Why didn''t you think it was too much when you stabbed him?" Ange turned her face angrily at C.C., "You think of yourself as a tragic heroine, just waiting for Prince Charming toe to save you. Which of you has thought about him? You know what the AT field is, the wall of the soul to refuse other souls. No one in the family except Mineva can pass through Ade''s AT field, don''t you understand what that means?"


    Mineva lowered her head and smiled covertly, no one noticed.


    "He''s NT, do any of you remember? His NT ability is raising crazily every day since he got on the Unicorn Gundam, do any of you remember? Under so much pressure, you guys still take turns to make things happen, I wouldn''t feel surprised if he was driven crazy one day. Did any of you ever care about his feelings?" Ange waved her arms excitedly as her volume increased, "No, you only care about yourselves!"


    C.C. and Lacus looked at each other dumbfounded and saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes at the same time. Mineva mentally nodded in agreement. This was the reason why Ange was "sister" and the other two were just "aunts" in the little girl''s heart.


    "For thest time, I know I''m the other woman and my only purpose here is to be with him no matter the cost. I am not going to trouble him, and I advise you to stop troubling him. Whew, I''m so thirsty, Momoka, I want to drink wine in the evening, go out and buy me a bottle of" Ange said and suddenly noticed that the maid was not there, "Huh? Where''s Momoka?"


    "Went back to bed." C.C. gave her a gloating look, "Someone''s mandatory order."


    "Forget it then, I''ll buy it by myself." Ange walked to the foyer and started to change her shoes, giving C.C. and Lacus another look before she left, "I''m sorry for yelling at you guys, I''ll try to get along with everyone."


    Mineva watched as the front door closed and Ange''s movementpletely disappeared, nced secretly at the other two aunts, and decisively trotted all the way back to her room.


    "I can''t believe I was taught a lesson by Ange. She''s worthy of being Her Highness." Lacusmented with aplicated expression, "It seems that I have to admit that. This time, it was me who was wrong."


    "It''s normal, anyone can be wrong at times." C.C. looked in the direction of the door and smiled, "Ange will be as well."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Lacus immediately responded, "Are you hinting at something?"


    "If I''m right, you''ll find out soon." C.C. smiled mysteriously and hummed towards the kitchen, "It''s been a while since I''ve cooked, I''m a little itchy, I''ll cook tonight."


    In the afternoon, Ade went back and the six people happily sat around the dinner table. Ange opened a bottle of Sprite that she had just bought, and everyone wasughing and smiling as they ate.


    "Uncle Ade, can I taste it?" Mineva gazed at him pitifully with her big watery eyes, "Just one lick, really."


    "Uh  okay." Ade couldn''t resist her eyes and handed his ss to the little girl, "Just one lick."


    "Mmm, hmm." Mineva took the ss and stuck out her little tongue as her voice rang out in Ade''s head at the same time, "Uncle Ade, the three of them had a big fight this afternoon. Sister Lacus started it, and in the end, Sister Ange won the argument."


    "Okay, okay, that''s enough, you''re really going to get drunk if you drink any more." Ade took the ss back and stroked the little girl''s head. Mineva narrowed her eyes and rubbed the soft tips of her hair against his palm, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "Ade, you''re spoiling her too much." Lacus said with a helpless look, "Education will go wrong if it continues like this."


    "How can something go wrong? Just look at Shinn, you know how good my education level is!" The pocket suddenly vibrated. Ade lowered his head and looked at it, raised his hand to everyone, and shook the phone apologetically, "Take a call."


    After that, he pressed the answer button and walked to the side.


    "Chinese again." Lacus sighed, "He''s getting more and more fond of encrypting hismunications."


    "Who is Miss Wang?" Ange asked alertly, "I think I also heard something about getting married next week? Who is getting married?"


    "You know Chinese?!" C.C. looked at her in amazement, and Lacus couldn''t help but look sideways at her.


    "I''m learning, what''s the problem?" Ange looked like she took it for granted, "Ade and Yang Wen-li''s meeting codes are all in Chinese, which means that it''s his nativenguage. Isn''t it normal to learn your man''s nativenguage?"


    C.C. and Lacus were speechless.


    After the meal, Momoka was cleaning up the dishes, and Ade gathered the remaining few, "ording to the information Lacus stole from Reborns, I have locked onto Loran''s location, and there is a perfect chance to get him back next week. Although I have the AT field as insurance, I''ll still bring a top ACE with me just in case, and it''s expected to be Kira."


    "I''m against it." Lacus firmly shook her head, "Do not risk your life again. Isn''t it good to hand over this kind of spy work to Char?"


    "It''s about Loran, I can not trust anyone, I must do it myself." Ade looked oddly away, "And the way Loran is now he may not want too many people to see."


    "Here we go again, another episode where objections don''t work and you have to sneak away?" Ange sped her arms to her chest and said to Momoka, who had finished cleaning up the dishes, "Momoka, grab him and tie him up this time. I think that Char is quite reliable, there is no need for you to step in."


    The maiddy went to Ade''s side and stood silently without further action. C.C. raised an eyebrow and gave Lacus a wink, and Lacus instantly understood.


    "Momoka?" Ange inexplicably nced at the maid. Without thinking much about it, she went towards Ade, reaching her hand to his shoulder. However, her hand was suddenly pped away by another person''s hand, "Momoka, what are you doing?!"


    "I''m sorry, Her Highness Angelise." Momoka reached out her hand to stop Ange and looked bitterly straight into her amber eyes, "I  support Ade-san''s decision."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142: Only the Strong Man Can Have the Beautiful Woman


    Ange froze in ce as if struck by lightning. She stood dumbfounded for a while before she rubbed her forehead with her hand and exhaled a long breath. She blocked her face with the back of her hand, and her voice carried a hint of confusion, "Momoka, when?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it was unknowingly?" Momoka clenched her fist and bit her lip tightly, "Well, yes, unknowingly. I''m sorry, Her Highness Angelise, it was unknowingly that things turned out like this."


    "Don''t make that sad face, I don''t feel betrayed, you''re just expressing your opinion." Ange looked up and smiled as if nothing had happened, "Since Ade and I are lovers, being loyal to me or to him is actually the same thing, don''t you think?"


    "No, I''m very fond of Your Highness Angelise, and I''ll always be your chief maid! I feel so worthy when I''m with you, there''s no greater happiness as a maid, it''s just that, it''s just that " Momoka''s eyebrows twisted together painfully, "It''s just that when I''m around Ade-san, I sometimes forget that I''m just a maid"


    "Of course, you''re not just a maid, you''re a very important family member to me!" Ange walked up to Momoka and hugged her, "I''m sorry, sometimes I forget to consider your feelings. But Ade is quite attentive, he will take my ce to care for the neglected you, I think this is very good."


    "Your Highness Angelise, I " the maiddy''s eyes filled with tears, "I, I  "


    Lacus chewed carefully on Ange''s behavior and lines today, and turned her head a bit incredulously to look at C.C., who shrugged at her. Lacus thought for a moment and sighed hopelessly.


    C.C. looked around bored for a moment, suddenly frowned and lowered her voice, "Mineva, you just finished eating dinner."


    The little girl standing at the opened refrigerator was tiptoeing around with dessert. She peeked out her tongue and walked over to the Momoka with the dessert, "Sister Momoka, don''t cry, have some dessert."


    "Don''t lie, I''m an NT" Ade was amused and knocked Mineva''s little head, "Eat it yourself, remember not to eat too much at night. You will be a fat girl if you eat too much."


    "Mm, mm." Mineva nodded happily and turned her head sideways to C.C. with an innocent smile.


    At this point, Ange finally finishedforting the crying Momoka and said to Ade with a straight face, "If you want to go anyway, I support your decision, but Cagalli had just reunited with her husband for a few days, it''s not good to break them up again, right?"


    "You also have a point, it''s myck of consideration." Ade rubbed his chin as thoughtful, "Then who to take?"


    "It''s hard to find a suitable top ACE." Ange coughed and proudly patted her spectacr chest, shaking under the pat, "If you can''t find one, I will reluctantly make a trip myself."


    "I knew it." Lacus whispered to herself, "Her moves arepletely different from me then "


    "Life is short, just enjoy the good thing when you can. Isn''t it nice?" C.C. made a look of indifference, went to the refrigerator, and also took out dessert too, "Lacus, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, just enjoy the good thing when you can." Lacus smiledplexly, "And I don''t need to worry about maintaining my figure anymore."


    At night, after the shower, Ade got into bed early with a book to read, Ange sat on the edge of the bed and took off her undress. Ade looked at her helplessly, closed the book and put it on the bedside table, and started to fold her clothes one by one.


    "Hey, why don''t you find a chance to sleep with Momoka? Lacus and C.C. all understood from the beginning, otherwise, they wouldn''t have reacted so much to me." Ange slipped into the quilt naked and watched him fold the clothes with a satisfied expression, "But even so, I''ll still be jealous and you''ll have to feel guilty about it and treat me better."


    "Sigh, it''s already the universe century, Friday." Ade folded her clothes and put them to the side, alsoy down and looked at Ange, "Besides, Momoka looks like a junior high school student. I prefer youpared to her."


    "Ange, not Friday." Ange skillfully burrowed into his arms, "Anyway, as the princess''s maid, it''s impossible for Momoka to marry anyone. By the way, Ade, when do we leave?"


    "Wait. After Iplete the things at hand." He touched Ange''s soft blonde long hair, "The Gundam I promised to Nunnally will soon be ready. After finishing thest bit of debugging work, we will leave. I finally made the -drive''s trial version, and I''m counting on her to look for Guinea pigs for me."


    "I''ve seen Nunnally''s picture, she''s a junior high school student, so don''t you dare to touch her." Ange said and suddenlyughed, grabbing his hand, "Don''t be nasty, go to sleep. You have been busy three days without closing your eyes, do you want to die suddenly, huh?"


    "Oh, so you know it, I have been hungry for three days." Ade whispered softly in her ear, "Your Highness, be kind, I''m starving to death."


    "When I''m useful, you call me Your Highness; when I''m useless, you call me Friday. I''ve seen through you." Ange grunted, still lying obediently, "Just once, understand? If you died suddenly, do you know how many people will be a widow?"


    Fifteen minutester, afterpleting the part that most people would skip when they were watching porn, finally they would start the "main topic", Ade suddenly stopped kissing, panting heavily without moving.


    "What''s wrong? Are you too tired?" Ange stretched out her slender five fingers to caress his cheek, "Sleep if you''re too tired, it''s okay."


    "It seems I do spoil her too much. This won''t work." Ade shook his head and gently rested it against her forehead, then tilted his head and took a deep breath, shouting at the top of his voice, "Mineva, go back to your room!"


    A weekter, Spain, Halevy Estate.


    Situated on the outskirts of the countryside, the Halevy estate has beautiful views and a pleasant climate, making it an impable choice for both a rxing vacation and entertaining guests. As the future heir of the Halevy consortium, the wedding of the Halevy family''s eldest son happened to be held here today.


    The wedding had not yet begun, and an open-air reception was being held at this time. Saji walked dumbfounded behind Louise, watching Louise calmly greet a variety of big shots, who he had only seen in the online news.


    "Don''t be dumb, greet the guests." When no one was around, Louise red at him, "For the sake of the ring, my Mom finally allowed you toe. As long as you perform well at the wedding today, my big brother and sister-inw will help you, and then there will be a chance to convince my mom and dad."


    Saji nodded honestly. Louise was definitely in true love with him, and she herself didn''t have any bad habits as a rich kid. In all conscience, he actually wanted to behave well, but as an ordinary student, he felt he should be quiet in this ce.


    "Ah, Liu Mei, long time no see." Louise greeted the beautiful woman passing by, "It''s rare to see you with a malepanion, won''t you introduce me to him?"


    "This is Mr. Tomino from Japan, just a business partner." Wang Liu Mei held the arm of a dark-haired man with sunsses and put on a formic smile, "But Louise, you''re wearing a ring, when will you ask me to be a bridesmaid?"


    "Just a bargain from a friend." Louise raised her hand and shook it in front of Wang Liu Mei''s eyes with a bright smile on her face, "It''s still early, it''s still early."


    Wang Liu Mei and Louise were not very familiar, and after a few words, she politely said goodbye. She took Mr. Tomino by the arm and walked naturally to a less crowded ce, whispering to Mr. Tomino beside her, "Our deal is done here, Mr. Tomino, or Mr. Yang, or should I call you  Mr. Lingus?"


    "There are so many smart women in the world." Ade replied without changing the slightest look on his face, "Tell me straight, what do you want?"


    "You can''t give me what I want, so it''s good to have a trustworthy high-end customer." Wang Liu Mei let go of his arm and continued, "I want to get rid of this disgusting mask, I want to leave the mire of the Wang family, I want this disgusting world to be apletely different look, can you do it?"


    "I can''t do it, it''s too difficult and the rewards are disproportionate." Ade took a ss of wine from a te carried by a passing waiter, "At least the first two can''t be done."


    Wang Liu Mei''s eyes opened wide.


    "Don''t get carried away, this cooperation was very pleasant, I''ll call you again next time." Ade took a sip of wine, his tongue telling him it was premium, "In fact, you are taking a big loss in this transaction, count me as owing you a favor, I can do you a not too troublesome favor in the future."


    "Not too troublesome favor " Wang Liu Mei shook her head, dumbfounded, "You''re really insincere."


    Ade didn''t say anything more, just raised his ss to her in greeting, then turned away and walked in the direction of the NT he sensed, "How was it, Char? How was the result?"


    "It was quite rewarding. Sciro is now having a hard time and getting support for Bright was a lot easier than expected. The only trouble is the Halevy family, no breakthrough yet." Char, alias Quattro Bajeena, was surrounded by several people, talking andughing, "This wedding is very ssy, don''t you consider making up for it with Lacus?"


    "How dare you?!" Ade roared, "I''m having a hard time getting this over with, and if you dare mention this to them, don''t me me for being mean to your daughter!"


    "That''s all you can do, as if you''re willing to do it." Char''s voice was full of disdain, "Recently, when Imunicated with Mineva, I always felt that she was a little too precocious, is there something wrong with your education?"


    "It''s normal for NT to be a little precocious, not to mention that she was brought up by Haman. Mineva is now witty and smart, good grades, well-behaved and considerate, nothing to worry about." Ade decisively changed the subject, "What the hell disguise you taught me? I was instantly recognized."


    "I''ve never been recognized." Char said smugly, "Obviously, it was because your disguising skill sucks."


    "Tsk." Ade bristled, "Have you seen Rhineford? I turned around and couldn''t find him."


    "He''s over there." Char spoke to the person beside him while unintentionally ncing in a certain direction, "Don''t digress, your women are no better than Haman, I''m afraid Mineva has been taught wrong by them."


    "I''m a top NT, don''t I know if she''s been taught wrong or not?" Ade held a tall ss and walked towards the direction Char indicated, "I''ll warn you again about the wedding, don''t mention it, or be careful I''ll make you a Rafflesia."


    "What is Rafflesia" Before Char finished his words, Ade had kicked him out of the NT chat room.


    He pretended to have nothing to do and wandered over to Rhineford, who was chatting with someone, but he still didn''t find the person he was looking for. Ade circled the reception venue, luckily, it was quite crowded and his behavior did not look suspicious. After a few efforts, when the wedding was about to officially start, he finally found the frustrated Saji who had been left behind by Louise in a corner.


    "Are you Miss Louise'' boyfriend?" He stealthily pulled off his sunsses and quickly put it on again, "Where is the restroom, please?"


    "It''s you, you, you!" Saji showed a horrified look as he helplessly covered his mouth, "Are you here to silence me? I definitely did not tell anyone about it, not even Louise! Really!"


    "I came to carry out a confidential mission, and you know that guns are of no use to me, no one will be hurt if you cooperate honestly." Ade stood up to him and lowered his voice, and Saji nodded desperately, "Answer my question, where is the femalepanion Rhineford brought?"


    "Guin Sard Rhineford? The pretty girl with white hair?" Saji tried to look calm, fearing to provoke Ade, "She said that she was not feeling well, and found a room for rest."


    Ade understood. He ced his empty ss on the te carried by the passing waiter and asked pleasantly, "Can you take me there?"


    Saji gulped and nodded with difficulty.


    He, being Louise''s boyfriend, no one came to stop him and Ade. The duo entered avishly decorated building without arousing the slightest suspicion and arrived outside a guest room on the second floor.


    "This is it, she''s inside, and this is the key." Saji fearfully handed the key to Ade, "You, you will not do anything bad, right? Everyone saw that I brought you in. I don''t mind if something happens to me, but it''s not good to involve Louise."


    "You did suffer a loss, It''s my fault." Ade thought about it, "Well, you can go to find Quattro Bajeenater. Do you know him?"


    "A, super, super, super big shot." Saji stammered, "Too, too different from my level."


    "Yeah, that''s him." Ade guffawed, "You go to ask him about the Rafflesia, and he will take the initiative to talk to you. The Halevy family will regard you with new views for it."


    "Really?" Saji looked very excited, "Thank you so much! I will keep the thing before a secret, goodbye!"


    Ade looked at Saji''s back speechlessly until hepletely disappeared at the end of the corridor. He inserted the key into the lock and gently pushed open the door of the room.


    "Who is it?" It was an alert voice, very neutral.


    A white-haired beauty in an emerald green evening gown with white silk gloves was sitting on top of the soft and luxurious bed. Her wheat-colored skin was as smooth as ceramic, and her slender feet wrapped in white stockings were revealed under the hem of the skirt. Hearing the noise, she could not help but lift her delicate face to look at the door. A trace of panic shed across her face, followed by a look of determination and a touch of helplessness.


    "It''s me." Ade closed the door of the room, daintily removed his sunsses with one hand, and gave her a slight smile, "I''mte, Your Highness Loran."


    "Don''t me yourself, it wasn''tte at all. I always had faith that you woulde to my rescue." Loran revealed a rxed and reassuring expression, "And my appearance now do not call me ''Your Highness'' at this time."


    "Then " Ade held out his hand to her. The "beautiful woman" moved to the edge of the bed on her heels and handed her hand to him, "Laura?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143: Endless Waltz


    Laura was pulled up on his heels. Maybe he was not used to shoes, he stumbled forward and was held by Ade before he fell down. Ade held his limp arms to help him stand, and looked up and down at him with interest for a moment.


    "Are the clothes picked out by Rhineford for you? I didn''t expect him to have unexpectedly good taste." Ade curiously turned his eyes to Laura''s chest, "Say, why is the chest bulging? What''s stuffed inside?"


    "Don''tugh at me, I didn''t dress up like this by choice either." Laura covered his chest awkwardly, "There''s no time to talk about this now, right? We can just go back and talk about itter."


    "There is plenty of time, the wedding ceremony has just begun, let''s exchange information first." Ade pointed to the darkening sky outside the window, "It''s too abrupt to go out now. Let''s wait until the dinner party or when the ball starts in the evening."


    "Since you''ve said so," Laura gave him an apologetic look, "Let''s start from the beginning, when I was trapped foolishly"


    The important affairs of the Lunar government and Anaheim are mainly handled by Laura, in addition to major holidays, Diana woulde out as a mascot, she usually didn''t take over any detailed affairs.


    Both Ade and Laura had rtively quiet personalities, and they soon became friends. Although they would never say things like "he is my good friend" or "I am very close to him", in their hearts, they actually trusted each other. Just like this time, Ade would save Laura back at any cost, and Laura was also convinced of this.


    "He did not want me to appear in the public, so he lied that I was not feeling well and let me rest here." Laura smiled brightly at him, "And then you showed up."


    "It''s a good thing you haven''t been done something by him yet, or I wouldn''t know what to tell Diana. But there''s one thing I don''t understand, why is Rhineford carrying you around with him?" Ade asked in disbelief, "If I were him, I would lock you up in my own basement for the rest of your life and not let you out, it would be troublesome if anyone recognized you even with his identity, right?"


    "Because I have no way to leave him too far, or this thing" Laura unwrapped the neck decoration and revealed the ck metal ring on his neck, "Will release a strong electric current, and if I try to run away, it is said that it will explode."


    "Sickness." Ade circled around Laura, fondling the ck ring for a closer look. Laura tilted his neck to let Ade observe it closer, "No interface, no gap, it looks like it can''t be physically broken."


    "I saw that he was operating it with a remote control-like thing. The remote control was hidden in his own home, but I''m sure you have a way." Laura looked at him with confidence, "Am I right?"


    "Do you really think that such a little toy can defeat me? What a joke." Ade pulled out his smartphone and began to drum up quickly, "Well, give me some time uh, a little trouble, you may have to wait for a little longer found the author''s signature, wow, this habit is really let me see, the author is what? Embryo?!"


    "Embryo " Laura mumbled and repeated, suddenly walking quickly to the other end of the room and waving his hand to Ade, "Do note over, you just operate it over there. In case this thing really explodes, I don''t want to get you involved."


    "How little confidence do you have in me? It''s just a cor, howplicated can the procedure be?" Ade walked to Laura''s side in good humor and amusement, grabbed one of his arms, and continued working with one hand, "If I can''t handle this little thing, I might as well get blown up too."


    Laura hesitated for a moment, inclining his head, "I believe you, I will not run. So can you let go of my arm?"


    After a while, the sky gradually darkened, and the sound of cannon salutes rang out of the window, followed by colorful and brilliant fireworks in the sky. Laura looked out in fascination and sighed, "Diana and I only had a very simple wedding, so I always felt a little envious of such a wedding."


    "You can make up it on your wedding anniversary." Ade responded casually, "You can hold it as grand as you want. The moon government can certainly afford to spend the money."


    "But it''s always bad to be wasteful, let''s forget it." Laura shook his head sagely, "You didn''t have a luxurious wedding with Lacus too, right? Don''t you want to make up for the wedding? It''s ok to have a wedding for you and her and the other girls. The lunar government can even grant a special marriage license for you."


    "Why are you all thinking about this? I''m not even 30 yet, do you think I have a long life? We can discuss this after I have eaten the SuperSolenoid." Ade heaved hard on the phone, "Done!"


    As he said, the cor around Laura''s neck opened up in response. He carefully removed the cor and put it aside, then carefully wrapped the decoration around his neck in front of the dresser mirror. A few momentster, after doing everything, Laura raised his head in front of Ade and slowly turned around, "How is it, does it look the same as before?"


    "No breakage, exactly the same." Ade gave a thumbs up, "But it''s too early to go down there, let''s see the fireworks first?"


    "Sure." Laura smiled faintly at him and walked alongside him to the window to look up at the night sky, "It''s good to be home, I''m lonely on Earth all by myself."


    At mealtime, surprisingly a maid brought over dinner. Ade came out of hiding after the maid left and ate the food together with Laura. Char stayed below to watch for them and report on Rhineford''s movements. Only when the evening ball began did Ade take Laura downstairs.


    To be honest, now Laura was already being saved. The only thing they needed to avoid was causing trouble at the wedding.


    When the two arrived at the brightly lit open-air venue, the bride and groom were talking to people on the sidelines. Big shots were whispering with their sses, and the dance floor was dominated by the young people. Ade found Saji in the crowd and led Laura toward him, intending once again to use Saji''s identity as a coverup to slip away.


    "Lingus." Char suddenly said in the NT char room, "Rhineford has seen you and is moving towards you."


    It actually didn''t matter if he was spotted, the other party couldn''t do anything but yell impotently towards him. But this was after all the Halevy family''s wedding day, and Ade didn''t want to offend anyone, so he tried to think of a way to avoid the conflict.


    Laura also saw Rhineford. If they yed the "chase and run" game at this time, it would be too suspicious. He thought for a moment and decisively took Ade''s arm and dragged him into the dance floor.


    "Let''s take the dance to move to the other end of the square, he will not rush into the dance floor to make trouble." Laura''s left hand took Ade''s hand on his waist, his right hand held Ade''s hand, put his head to Ade''s ear and whispered, "I have never seen you dance. If you can''t, just follow my movements."


    "A long, long, long time ago, I learned a little theory, but never really danced. If I step on you, I apologize in advance." Ade trembled and gently put his hand on Laura''s smooth waist and said apologetically in his ear, "You may not believe me, but this is my first time "


    Laura gave him an encouraging look and guided him to dance slowly. The waltz now being yed had a slightly faster tempo, and Ade could barely keep up the rhythm with Laura''s help.


    The silky gloves, the bare spine, the light perfume, and the hair that asionally brushed against his neck made him a little distracted, almost stepping on Laura several times.


    "Don''t get distracted." Laura reminded him in a low voice, "We''re friends, it''s a normal thing, don''t get carried away."


    "Yes." Ade hurriedly collected his mind. Laura did it because he trusted him, and he couldn''t let his trust down, "You''re right, we''re friends."


    In the midst of the dance, he nced at Rhineford and met his jealous, frenzied eyes. The zing hatred in Rhineford''s eyes made his scalp tingle a little and he immediately misced his eyes.


    "Nice dance, you''re very talented. This tune is actually quite difficult for a novice." Laura smiled approvingly, "It seems that smart people are able to learn quickly in everything they do."


    "Thanks to your teaching." Ade kept prompting himself in his head to stay awake, "When do we leave?"


    "At least at least until this tune is over, it seems I''ve brought bad memories for you." Laura bowed his head sadly, "I''m a man, I''m sorry "


    "I don''t care!" Ade blurted out, realizing the ambiguity when he finished, "I didn''t mean that, I meant there were no bad memories, and I didn''t mean to be upset that it was you, and I didn''t mean to rush you, no, I was talking about"


    "Don''t exin, I understand." Laura raised his head and gave him a faint smile. There were someplex meanings inside his eyes, "Finish this dance, finish it and it''s over."


    As the tune came to an end, Ade was alreadypletely familiar with the routine, and could even make slightly moreplicated movements in line with Laura. Just a few bars into thest few bars, an ear-splitting boom suddenly interrupted the sound of the music and three MSs appeared above the venue. The band members dropped their instruments and scattered, and the guests also scattered in rm, rushing to nearby buildings.


    Char calmly followed the crowd and evacuated, observing the three MSs from time to time. Saji subconsciously shielded himself in front of Louise, which was watched by Louise'' father. There were cursing, screaming, pushing, and shoving. Between life and death, all lives are equal; under the beam gun, everyone is equal.


    The few MSs in the sky did notunch a rash attack, but looked like they were looking for someone. Soon only Laura, who was held back by Ade, and Rhineford, who was staring dead at the two not far away, were left on the field.


    "One Zaku, one RGM-79GM, one Jegan, it''s not easy for them to put these MSs together." Ade joked, "Huh? Why are you so calm?"


    "Because you''re calmer than I am." Laura replied with a soft smile, "You must have been prepared for this, right?"


    "Laura, why? Why!" Rhineford, as if he didn''t see the MSs in the sky at all, snarled with a fierce look at the duo who were whispering, "I love you so much! Why, why did you betray me! You will die. For him, you don''t even care about dying?!"


    Laura showed a sad smile, shook his head firmly at Rhineford, and stood behind Ade to turn his face sideways.


    Ade pulled out the ck cor from his jacket pocket and threw it at Rhineford''s feet, saying icily, "It''s not called love."


    At that moment, the MSs in the sky finally confirmed the targets and fired at the three people below at the same time. In the nick of time, a blue MS suddenly appeared between Ade and the MSs. The bullets crackled against the MS''s own beam shield, while the other side wasn''t so lucky.


    "Rhineford" Loran nced over there quickly and grabbed Ade''s sleeve, closing his eyes ufortably. Ade took his hand and squeezed it gently as afort.


    The Villkiss in the sky has turned from blue to red at this time. Its ten meters height looks slightlyical in front of the MSs. Ange took the beam rifle from Villkiss''s back and fired three shots at random. Her movements were so swift that Zaku and RGM-79GM had their cockpits blown up before the pilots could react, and only Jegan''s pilot, who was clearly an ACE, escaped the shot.


    Jegan''s pilot found Villkiss''s shooting was too powerful, so it took the initiative to start a melee with Villkiss, fighting Ange while relying on his rich driving experience. But after all, the gap between Jegan and Villkiss was too big, it was only a matter of time before the Jegan was crushed.


    "The pilot seems to be an ACE?"Ade pulled out the phone, surprised to find a missed call from Ange. He connected to Villkiss immediately, "Ange, talk to him, maybe it''s an acquaintance?"


    "I recognize these movements, one of the three people who bullied you when we were on the desert ind." Ange said indignantly, "This bastard dares to bully you, I haven''t even bullied you! I must kill him today!"


    "I knew it was Sciro again." Ade took the phone and continued to operate it remotely. Not longter, the Unicorn Gundam flew to the clearing andnded. He turned his head to Laura and said, "Shall we go up?"


    Laura lifted the long hem of his skirt with both hands, and looked at the white high heels on his feet, showing a distressed expression. Ade sighed, said "Excuse me," and picked him up by the waist. Laura stiffened slightly for a moment, but immediately rxed.


    "Ade!" As they entered the cockpit, Alice''s avatar showed up, "Another one! This is the"


    "Male!" He immediately interrupted, "He shouldn''t be counted!"


    "Took it out. His driving skill is pretty good." Ange''s voice rang out at almost the same moment, "Ade, I''m jealous!"


    "Male! This one doesn''t count!" He helplessly spoke again, strapping Laura by hand, "Don''t be unreasonable, we are ordinary friends, what are you thinking in your head?"


    "Was I unreasonable? You haven''t even danced with me! I just called you and you didn''t answer, so how engrossed you were!" Ange shouted unhappily, "I! Am! Jealous!"


    "Hey, there are people here!" Ade felt a little embarrassed under Laura''s gaze, "Let''s talk about itter. Let''s go back first."


    Before the hatch closed, Ade hesitated, leaned down and took off Laura''s high heels, and threw them towards the outside of the cockpit. Laura was first shocked, then immediately reacted, cooperated with him.


    "Thank you. You are so attentive." Laura looked at Ade''s movements with a clear gaze and smiled coyly, "Speaking of which, we haven''t finished that waltz yet, do you think we should find a chance to continue it when we get back, or just leave it like this and never end?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144: Terrible Man


    Dr. Lingus finally didn''t need to run around all over the world and returned to Anaheim to start working again. Scientific research was not only a job for him, but also his greatest interest and hobby. Although he could meet a lot of interesting things by moving around, he really preferred to stay on the moon.


    At this moment, he was in his office, writing and drawing on the huge electronic screen on his desktop. On the screen was an intricate and huge technology tree, with various branches filled with unexined technical terms.


    "How is the gap of nanotechnology so big?" Ade took a pen and lightly tapped it on the screen unconsciously, "We have only a hundred years, no matter how I calcte, it is not even possible to escape from the halo array."


    He sighed in annoyance, cleaned the screen, pick up the pen and start writing from scratch again.


    "Time, please stop, can''t you just give me a thousand years?" Ade listed out the things he needed one by one from memory, and adjusted the priority order every now and then, "In the end, I still have to take desperate measures, V n, this is the fate"


    Focused on writing, he didn''t feel the passage of time. Until Adepleted the general n, he found that there was still more than an hour before the end of the day. He encrypted the n and then saved it, casually clicked on a news website and started reading it. Appearing on the front page was Sciro.


    " organized and premeditated terrorist activities, undertaken by a small group of illegal and disorderly foreign reactionary force, aimed at splitting national unity and shaking the prestige of the army "Ade thought randomly in his heart while listening distractedly to the statement Sciro issued only this morning, " terrorism is the main obstacle to world peace and development, but we need to recognize that it is a challenge, but also an opportunity. In times of crisis, we need to work together and ovee the difficulties"


    In the previous incident, he graciously left the wreckage of the MSs to the Halevy family, and the big shots there immediately surveyed and found the source of the MSs and their pilots. Many of Sciro''s allies immediately announced to stay away from him, and such a statement on the TV now was only better than nothing.


    "So TITANS is screwed, and I should move my eyes to Britannia''s side." Adepletely ignored the TV and thought to himself, "The courier has been signed for long ago, why hasn''t there been any movement on Nunnally''s side?"


    The -drive study was difficult to continue without clinical data to support it, and ording to his spection, this thing and Geass would probably conflict. Of course, this is purely a theoretical conjecture not yet confirmed, so he didn''t tell Nunnally. This was in no way because Char had warned him countless times that "Lelouch''s ability was too dangerous. You must be careful."


    "Nunnally is so smart, Lelouch isn''t stupid, and Kururugi is so dumb, I''m sure she''ll be able to work it out." Ade thought peacefully, "I shouldn''t give judgment on things undetermined, of course, it''s not time to tell them about it."


    Just as he was rambling, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ade quickly turned off the video and web page, clicked on a design document to maximize it on the desktop, then picked up a pen to pretend that he was thinking of something important, and finally pressed the answer button and said in a majestic voice, "Come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Diana and Loran walked in. The couple sat down on the sofa very naturally, obviously, this was not the first time they did this kind of thing.


    "Sorry, Ad Doctor, I hope we didn''t interrupt your thinking." Loran gave Ade an apologetic smile and turned his head to Diana andined, "I told you he was busy, we should have waited until he got off work."


    Diana nced at Loran and didn''t say anything, instead, she looked at Ade. She had always been a woman of few words, and this gesture was not surprising.


    "It''s okay, I just finished my job." Ade casually shut down the document and stood up. He remembered that Loran was fond of tea, so he took two clean cups and started to make tea, "What is the matter with me at this time?"


    Loran weakly looked at Diana. Diana took the initiative and said, "To thank you for your previous behavior, I would like to invite you to our home for dinner. Please forgive me for being presumptuous and having already obtained permission from Your Ladyship in advance."


    "Sorry, I wanted to ask you first, but I thought it''s not good to disturb your thinking." Loran apologized again while looking at him with hopeful and sincere eyes, "But today, I''m cooking it myself, so I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Yes, since Lacus has agreed, of course I will." Ade smiled as he picked up two cups and walked towards the couch, "I''ve never tasted Your Highness Loran''s cooking, I''m looking forward to it."


    Seeing Ade walk over, Loran hurriedly got up to take the cups. As for if he would touch Ade''s hand during the process, well, they are friends, this is a normal thing, nothing strange.


    The Loran in front of Ade was wearing ordinary male clothes and sitting side by side with Diana. Looking at him, Ade would not produce any other ideas. He is just an ordinary friend, and what happened that night was like a bubble of dreams, nothing left and shouldn''t be left.


    The couple chatted casually with Ade. When it was almost time, they went to Diana''s home. Diana was very grateful to Ade, in the car, she took the initiative to sit in the passenger side, and let Loran sit in the back row with Ade so that they could talk at ease.


    The dinner was carried out in a happy and peaceful atmosphere, and Ade naturally praised Loran''s handicraft, regardless of whether it was good or not.


    After the meal, it was still early to say goodbye, so they sat down and chatted for a while, and on the way, Diana took the initiative to say, "Thank you, Doctor, thank you for saving my husband. I don''t know how to thank you, but if there is anything you want, please feel free to say, I will do my best."


    "No need, really!" Ade and Loran spoke at the same time, and both looked at each other in surprise, Loran then said, "Diana, we''re friends. We don''t have to force him to get paid like this."


    "Yes, yes, we''re friends. It''s natural for friends to help each other." Ade responded, "If I really want anything, I will definitely talk to Your Highness Loran myself."


    Seeing that both of them said so, Diana just had to give up.


    After chatting for a while, Ade said goodbye to the Queen and her husband. Loran insisted on taking Ade to the car himself. When the two walked side by side to the door, Loran suddenly stopped and Ade followed him to stop and looked at him curiously.


    "Well, I actually don''t know how to thank you for that." Under the color of the night, Loran smiled coyly, "No matter how you think, to me, this is a life-saving gift."


    "In that case, it would be rude to say that I don''t care." Ade scratched his head in distress and suddenly blurted out, "I learned how to dance, can it be considered a payment?"


    "Of course it doesn''t count, my life isn''t that worthless." Loran turned his head sideways in embarrassment, "And you''ve only just started to learn, you''re still far from mastering the skills of dancing."


    Ade didn''t know how to reply for a moment, and they looked at each other in silence with awkwardness.


    "So I took it upon myself to do something for you, and I just finished it today." Loran broke the silence and winked at him mischievously, "It''s kind of a surprise, you''ll find out when you get back."


    The bewildered Ade returned home and he was greeted with


    "What time is it? You finally know toe back, hum?" C.C.''s tone was still strong, but her voice was unprecedentedly soft, "I bought a dozen sets of new clothes, help me to choose one tonight, that''s all."


    "Ade, let''s dance." Ange secretly whispered in his ear, "I got the princess set out again, well, anyway, you know, no running tonight."


    "Well, I, I can do it anytime!" Momoka gazed at him with her face blushed, "Even today!"


    "Had Lacus fed them love potion at dinner?" Ade fled into Mineva''s room, while directing the young girl to watch for him, and then hurriedly took out his cell phone to call the culprit, "Hello, Your Highness Loran?"


    "Excuse me, hold on a moment." A footstep and the sound of opening and closing the door, "Well, it''s convenient now. Diana was at my side just now. It''ste now, is there any emergency?"


    "What the hell did you do?!" Ade''s voice was unconsciously loud, "They suddenly behaved like, like"


    "I used your name to mail a marriage certificate to each of them, with the stamp of the Civil Affairs Bureau stamped, legally valid."


    "I !" Suddenly, it all made sense, "Wait, Momoka has one too?!"


    "Doesn''t Momoka count? Sorry, maybe I screwed the things up." Loran''s voice suddenly became sullen, "I''m really sorry. If I caused you any trouble"


    "No, no, I''m d. Good job!" Ade interrupted him decisively, "You did so well for me, I don''t know what to say to thank you!"


    "There''s no need tofort me, I knew I did something wrong by the tone of your voice. I''m really sorry." Loran smiled bitterly, and his voice got lower and lower, "The situation at your house wasplicated enough, and I ended up making it worse. I just wanted to surprise you, I didn''t think it would  I''m really sorry "


    Now there are two options in front of Ade. Either hang up the phone and pretend that nothing has happened and let time heal everything. Either continue tofort Loran until they reached a mutual understanding.


    "Ange asked me to dance with her, but I felt I hadn''t learned yet and didn''t want to make a fool of myself in front of her." Ade had a brainstorm and chose the third option, "Can you keep teaching me?"


    "No." Setsuna coldly retorted, "If there is nothing else, goodbye."


    Kururugi watched Setsuna disappear from view with a dejected look on his face and walked back listlessly. This was not the first time he had failed to invite Setsuna to his house. While he was still walking, it was as if he was hearing Nunnally''s voice in his ears, "A loser is a loser, what a useless waste. You and my loser Sister Euphemia are a perfect match."


    "Well, she isn''t likely to say thest sentence." Kururugi murmured to himself, "She couldn''t have said such a delightful line."


    Half an hourter, what awaited him was indeed, "A loser is a loser, how many times have you failed? You''re not useful at all, no wonder you and my loser Sister Euphemia are hugging each other and licking each other''s wounds."


    "Although not as good as a perfect match, licking each other''s wounds is eptable." Kururugi thought inexplicably, "The power of habit is really scary."


    The Lelouch siblings were now lurking in Kururugi''s home, using Geass to infiltrate the Britannia hierarchy. They discreetly went through Kururugi''s steadily expandingwork of contacts every day, inviting important people to Kururugi''s home to control them one by one  there is nothing more stupid than to have a cheat but lose everything because of carelessness.


    Because Kururugi failed to invite Setsuna several times, he made Nunnally feel very unhappy.


    "We have already won, is there anything to be distressed about?" Lelouch asked puzzled, "Schneizel''s coup can beunched at any time, just wait for them to lose both, then we wille out to suppress the whole scene and clean up the mess. If you don''t think that''s safe enough, I have a more perfect n."


    "What?" Nunnally asked with no expectations whatsoever.


    "We can buy or control the defense forces and construction workers in the imperial capital." Lelouch smiled confidently, "Then we nt a ring of explosives underneath the pce and just wait for them to gather together"


    "All right, brother." Nunnally interrupted him impatiently, "I''m thinking about a very serious issue, I don''t have time for jokes."


    "So, what is that very serious issue?" Kururugi was still watching from the side, which made Lelouch feel a little shame, "We''re about to win, we''re about to take revenge on them. Nunnally, why haven''t weunched the coup yet?"


    "Because there are not enough chips." Nunnally paced back and forth in annoyance, "The problem is, we are winning too fast and not saving enough chips before it''s all over. We haven''t found the secrets of SetsunaFSeiei and Gundam00, Mr. Lingus must be disappointed. Do we have to risk exploring the one sensed under the ground outside the pce? No, Charles may kill the person if he realized something. We have to be careful."


    "Why must we please that person?" Lelouch only felt the feeling called jealousy burning in his heart and unconsciously raised his volume, "Is that person''s opinion that important?"


    "I have long been able to wipe out the bunch of losers in the pce, why do I wait until now? Do you know how many times has Mr. Lingus rushed me? What do you think I''ve been dawdling for so long?" Nunnally shouted with impatience, "It''s for you!"


    "For me?" Lelouch froze, "You think too highly of him, I admit he''s smart, but also"


    "Do you really think Adrien Lingus is an honest schr sitting in ab with his head buried in research? Be a little self-conscious about your own abilities, brother!" Nunnally suddenly felt tired and didn''t want to try anymore, "If you want to take revenge so much, then let''s just start, maybe Lingus-san is a good man with a soft heart? Suzaku Kururugi."


    "Yes." Kururugi, who had acted as a transparent person from the beginning to the end, finally spoke up at this moment.


    "Go to that warehouse. The new wine that Lingus-san sent is still unopened." Nunnally pulled out something from her pocket and threw it at Kururugi, "This is a bottle opener."


    Kururugi took the small device and put it away, and drove the Lelouch siblings to a private warehouse. There was only one MS in the huge, empty warehouse, reflecting a cold, pitch-ck sheen in the light of the warehouse''s overhead lights. The MS was wrapped up in a wing-likeponent that stretched out behind it, and it was impossible to see exactly what it looked like.


    "Because it''s a secret weapon, we can''t take the risk to expose it, so there''s no chance for you to get familiar with its operation, but you should have memorized the operating manual, right?" Kururugi nodded under Nunnally''s gaze, "Lingus-san is somehow unusually confident in you, don''t let me down."


    "For Euphemia''s sake." Kururugi looked at the MS in front of him, only feeling a chill rush from his back straight to his brain, "Even if I be a god of death, I will not hesitate to kill."


    Share with:

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145: Death''s End


    Just as Nunnally had predicted, the so-called coup was actually just an insipid rush all the way. After just less than two hours, the entire imperial capital hadpletely fallen, leaving only a few knights of the round table struggling to hold the pce with the only remaining fighting force.


    Lelouch''s Geass was so unreasonably powerful that whatever the viins did, their moves would be meaningless, and no means could be found to make the development of the plot twisted unless Lelouch suddenly became a moron. Since in this world, Nunnally and Lelouch have an above-normal level of intelligence, it''s not surprising that the situation would turn out this way.


    Suzaku Kururugi, as the son of a politician, has the minimum political literacy. He understands his task very well. All he had to do was to take advantage of the coup and kill all the knights loyal to Charles.


    "I''m just the executioner, the knife to kill." He gripped the joystick in his hand andughed to himself, "Gundam D-Hell, that''s a fitting name."


    The ultimate goal in Lelouch''s n was to ascend to the throne as emperor. And Kururugi''s role was to reduce the consumption of ordinary soldiers and to take out all these Knights of the Round Table single-handedly as much as possible.


    "At least from the propaganda Nunnally has made for me, she intends to keep her words." This was thest thing he expected, and the biggest motivation for him to sell his life to Nunnally, "Then let''s get started."


    Gundam D-Hell leaped up and sped towards the pce under the cover of friendly troops. The reflective beam cloak was tightly gathered to cover the surface of the MS, and the stray bullets from afar could not do any damage to it. It didn''t take long for the Tenth Knight with his Percival Gundam to appear in Kururugi''s view.


    "Ho ho, isn''t this the famous ACE goalkeeper, Suzaku Kururugi-san?" The other side set up a stance to meet the attack while also taunting Kururugi, "D-Hell? Laugh my ass off. You think you give yourself a nickname and then"


    The ck shadow flickered in the sunlight, and thest half of the line was drowned out by the loud explosion. Only then did the crowd see the bat-like wings on the back of D-Hell, and the Percival that had been shed into two. All the soldiers present felt a chill rising from their backs and going straight to their heads.


    "One." Kururugi''s voice rang out on the public channel, "Four more."


    Even after experiencing many failures, he had never once questioned his strength. Is it a shame to lose to Arios Gundam and TurnX? Is it a shame to lose to Kira and the Akatsuki Gundam? Does that make him weak?


    The defensive line here copsed quickly, and Kururugi rushed on to the next battlefield. Halfway to the next battlefield, he was blocked by two female Knights of the Round Table, who attacked him from the left and right in a hand-to-hand position.


    Before they could close in on him, D-Hell pushed toward one of them as countless bullets crackled on its bat wings. When he was about to hit his opponent, the bat wings behind D-Hell opened up, revealing a bare metal rod underneath that grazed the side of the opponent''s MS and stabbed into it.


    "The second and"


    D-Hell kicked the opponent''s MS, which mmed backward right into D-Hell''s scythe and was torn apart from it. At that moment, the other MS just arrived, wielding a beam saber to charge at D-Hell, and was also cut off by a D-Hell''s smooth blow under the scythe.


    "the third." Kururugi had just finished his sentence, "Two more to go."


    As if to save his time, before he could initiate a strike, Gundam00 appeared in his field of vision. As soon as Gundam00 appeared, arge number of red light particles began to gush out from its shoulders, and it moved at a speed, so fast that it was almost impossible to be caught in the sight.


    "The time hase. For Euphemia and I myself." Faced with such astonishing speed, Kururugi activated -drive without hesitation, and the moment the system worked, a shuddering wave spread out from the depths of his soul while he suddenlyunched into a daze, " hey? I am "


    Gundam00''s sword de chopped on the unseen barrier, and the violent vibration of the fusge snapped Kururugi out of his delirium. He deliberately did not dodge and took another sword by his field, and while Gundam00 was adjusting its stance, the scythe de shed through the D-drive on Gundam00''s shoulder. The orange liquid sshed out, and Gundam00 dulled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fourth one." Kururugi took a deep breath and casually tore Gundam00 into two sections, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the opponent''s cockpit pop out in the nick of time, but that was no longer something he should care about, "And thest one."


    The essence of -drive is to amplify the weak AT field inherent in humans. The only drawback is that it is so draining on the consciousness under Ade''s transformation. Kururugi felt mentally exhausted after only a short while.


    Two minutester, when Charles''st rapier and shield, the world-renowned first knight, was unexpectedly blocked by the AT field and unwillingly chopped into two by the scythe, Kururugi sat helplessly on the driver''s seat, so exhausted that it seemed as if he could fall asleep the next moment.


    "Hello." A cute cartoon girl image appeared abruptly on the main disy, "You''ve been resting for a long time, may I ask if the battle between ACEs is over?"


    "Huh?" Kururugi, who was still breathing heavily, froze dumbly and subconsciously replied, "Uh, it''s over."


    "Thanks for your cooperation, it provided Ade with very useful data." The cartoon girl smiled faintly at him, "Minovsky particle concentration is below the standard value, data is starting to upload, please wait patiently."


    Immediately after that, a progress bar appeared on the screen and flew through it as Kururugi stared in amazement. Before he could react to what was happening, another sixty-second countdown reced the progress bar.


    "Ade said this is the genuine D-Hell, it can blow itself up!" The cartoon girl crossed her arms, "Sixty seconds left, plenty of time. Hurry up and run ~ Finally, good health, goodbye!"


    After saying that, the girl disappeared, leaving only the bewildered Kururugi sitting there. He tapped the keyboard and pressed the button, but no matter what he did, the countdown did not stop, and even the cockpit was locked and refused to eject.


    "What''s all this with?" Seeing that half the time was about to pass, Kururugi gritted his teeth and shouted on the public channel, "I''m going to blow myself up, everyone, stay away!"


    After saying that, he did not have time to care about other people''s reactions, opened the cockpit, and jumped out. Thirty secondster, the promised self-destruction came as promised. Hiding behind the cover, Kururugi let out a long breath. As for the innocent soldiers who died from the self-destruction, no one would care.


    The guards, who had lost all their ACEs, were defeated, and the coup troops soon entered the pce. Kururugi was clear about his position, and reced a Zaku to continue to help clean up the mess on the outside.


    By the time he entered the pce after suppressing the remnants, he saw Lelouchughing at the corpse of Charles on the throne, and Nunnally watched it all indifferently at Lelouch''s side. V.V. was tied up and thrown at the bottom of the steps in front of the throne, and no one focused on him.


    "Nunnally, we did it." Lelouch turned around and looked at his sister excitedly, his hands trembling a little from excitement, "I''ll work hard, I will try to create a world where you can live happily ever after!"


    "Brother" Nunnally shook her head sadly and looked up to the sky, "He''sing."


    The earth beneath their feet suddenly shook as strongly as an earthquake was happening, and the fragile ceiling of the pce was easily torn apart by a torrent of particles, and brilliant sunlight poured in. A Zaku wielding a beam magnum and a small blue mecha less than ten meters in size appeared in the torn gap and rested firmly on the dusty luxury carpet.


    Ade jumped out of the cockpit of Zaku and walked quickly towards the throne. Ange also rolled out of Villkiss, took out her assault rifle and loaded it, and followed behind Ade.


    "You''re really here." Nunnally gave Lelouch aplicated look, "Please give me some time, I can definitely make you believe"


    "When did you be so naive too, Nunnally?" Ade ignored everyone and walked directly to V.V. and crouched down, "Give me a moment, be quiet for a while. Besides, it''s actually not like you don''t have a chance. Let''s see if the worldview setting matches up."


    Nunnally decisively shut her mouth and stopped her brother who intended to say something with a stern look.


    "Lingus, C.C.''s Contractor." The motionless V.V. probably guessed what was going to happen, "Won''t shee herself at a time like this?"


    "She was trying toe with me, but I refused. It''s still too cruel for her to watch someone she knows well die in front of her eyes." Ade nced contemptuously at Charles'' corpse on the royal throne, "You have nothing to say? Isn''t it usual for viins to introduce their final n or something when they die?"


    "You don''t know anything at all, humph. I''m not going to tell you." V.V. looked at him hatefully, "I''m his brother, that''s still in our"


    "Well, if you don''t want to tell me, just stop talking." Ade indifferently interrupted him, "I don''t have time to listen to the words of an NPC like you, and I''m not interested in your family''s love triangle abuse at all."


    "But you are unable to kill me." V.V. was not afraid to stare at him, "Didn''t she tell you that the transfer of Code requires some special conditions? I''m afraid that your Geass hasn''t reached that stage yet. Feel free to torture me, it''s all useless."


    "It''s just a self-service built with Lilith''s Fruit of Life. Look how proud you are, do you really think that it was a masterpiece? And who told you that I want Code?" Ade pressed a hand on V.V.''s forehead, closed his eyes, and quietly sensed. A bloodline resonance thumped, "It''s really here"


    "Wait," V.V. suddenly felt a burst of panic, "what are you doing?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to do something so disgusting, but since it''s an agreement with C.C., there''s no turning back long ago." Ade whispered to Ange with closed eyes, "Friday, do you want to turn around for a moment? I don''t want you to see me like this."


    "No." Ange stared at him stubbornly, "No matter what you be, I''ll see it through to the end."


    "As you wish." Adeughed softly and opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes didn''t contain any human emotion, "From now on, I only have the road in front of me, and there is no way back."


    The next moment, a bizarre scene urred. Ade''s eyes suddenly lit up a blood-red bird-like pattern. V.V.''s eyes opened wide and he issued a piercing scream. His head was chopped in half by an invisible sharp de, and blood and brain fluid were spreading uncontrobly on the ground.


    As everyone stared in horror, Ade expressionlessly rummaged through V.V.''s sliced open brain, then extended his thumb and forefinger to carefully twist something. The object was so small that no one could see exactly what was between his two fingers. He hesitated for a long time and finally stuck out his tongue and swallowed the thing, and then wiped his sticky hands clean on the clothes of V.V.''s corpse.


    Seeing this, Nunnally could no longer stand, turned her head, and vomited. Lelouch also covered his mouth to hold back a burst of regurgitation, so hard not to throw up on the spot.


    "Ade, you''re so disgusting!" Even Angeined and kicked him lightly, "You''re not allowed to kiss me for a week, no, for a month!"


    "You''re the one who insisted on seeing it, and now you''re ming me for it." Ade wiped his mouth and stood up, and the human emotion returned to his eyes, "Besides, you think I want to do it? Who knows how to use this thing? I can''t think of any other way than to eat it."


    "But you don''t look like you''ve changed at all." Ange looked at him up and down for a moment, "Not much different from before."


    "Actually, it''s quite a big change, it''s just that there are no special effects around my body, so it doesn''t look cool." Ade moved his body a bit, and his expression was a bitplicated, "There''s no going back."


    Ange sniffed and looked at him silently, showing a somewhat lonely and somewhat helpless expression, just like a puppy left behind by its master. But that was only for a moment, and the fortitude in her eyes immediately reced the weakness, just as she had always done.


    "Well, now the time hase to decide the fate." Ade faced Lelouch and pped his hands, "Can you please perform it again? Yes, that one."


    Lelouch, who had watched the live "horror movie" for a long time, instantly woke up and subconsciously looked at his sister. Nunnally bit her lips and nodded to him.


    "it still works." Ade looked at the pattern in Lelouch''s eyes with a look of understanding, "The operator went down, but the server is still there, so your ount can still be logged in. I see."


    At this point in the matter, he hadpletely figured out how Code and Geass worked.


    The essence of Geass is to emit special brain quantum waves that can be interpreted to others or to oneself, so as to achieve various special effects. The underlying basis of implementation is actually Lilith as the server. Code, on the other hand, is Lilith''s appointed operator and has the right to issue user ounts.


    C.C. as Lilith''s official designated operator, her character was really too twisted and gave away too few ounts. V.V. should be a self-service set up by Lilith''s Fruit of Life by some genius, maybe Aeolia, so that he could bypass C.C. to give other people ess to the server.


    So even now V.V. has died, as long as the server (Lilith) is still there, Geass can continue to work. And Ade merely absorbed Lilith''s SuperSolenoid, and did not inherit the operator''s qualification, so he was still counted as an ordinary yer.


    "Unfortunately, Nunnally, it seems that the setting is not on your side. In that case" Ade sighed regretfully, "Lelouch, please go to hell. "


    Share with:

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146: Mobile Suit Gundam: Siscon sh


    In front of the throne of Britannia''s pce, Lelouch looked down at the pair at the bottom of the steps with a dozen soldiers aimed at them simultaneously, just waiting for their new king to give the word. Ange also aimed her rifle at Nunnally, showing no concern for her current situation. Two bodiesy strewn across the top and bottom of the steps, the pungent smell of blood rattling everyone''s nerves.


    "Brother, stop, this will only make the situation worse." Nunnally stood up to stop Lelouch, "Mr. Lingus, please give me five minutes to speak. I will find a way to prove that my brother is still of use, this is not the best time to remove the hidden danger."


    "For the sake of our friendship, I won''t begrudge the five minutes. Of course, no problem." Ade readily agreed, "If this is yourst request, are you willing to bear the consequences of everything that happens after this?"


    Nunnally looked down in contemtion for five seconds and finally shook her head reluctantly, "Five minutes are meaningless, there''s no way I can convince you. So let me put it another way, if you kill my brother here, I will refuse to continue working with you and the Moon will be hostile with Britannia."


    "Nunnally, you''re Newtype," Ade shrugged, "and so am I."


    Ange thought for a moment and suddenly reacted, pinching him hard on the waist. It turns out that with SuperSolenoid, he still felt pain. Ade showed his teeth very covertly.


    "There is another way," Nunnally met his gaze, "I am willing to go to the moon as a hostage in exchange for my brother''s survival. If my brother betrays, you could deprive me of my-"


    "I object!" Ange said ahead of everyone else, "I reject this proposal on behalf of Ade''s entire family!"


    "So what the hell are you guys ying at? Why does he, a foreigner, have the right to decide the life and death of his empire''s emperor?" Kururugi finally couldn''t help but interject, "Is this the time to do this? Nunnally, where is Euphemia? You promised!"


    "Punk, shut up!" Nunnally shouted impatiently, "There''s no time for a petty character like you to make a point right now."


    "There are only two people, a schr and a woman." Kururugi strode towards Ade and Ange as if he didn''t hear Nunnally''s words, "Why don''t let me restrain them? Everything will be solved in that way."


    "Wait," Nunnally''s eyes widened in horror, "You idiot, I order you, stop!"


    "I''m so sorry, I refuse to obey that order." Kururugi''s footsteps grew faster and faster, eventually turning into a trot, "I almost forgot to tell you that Lelouch''s Geass was identally deactivated during the battle just now."


    Kururugi ran fast at Ade and his fierce and unparalleled fist mmed into Ade''s face, hitting the invisible barrier with a loud bang. Seeing the first blow failed, Kururugi didn''t stop but continued the punches, and the crowd present even had a delusion that the ground was shaking.


    "Are you a humanoid angel?" Ade was speechless and gave Ange a wink, "Don''t get him killed, he''s still useful to Nunnally."


    Ange grimaced unhappily and nodded imperceptibly. Then the AT field suddenly disappeared, and Kururugi stumbled forward as his fist hit empty space and lost his bnce. Ange came forward and kicked Kururugi in the chest. Kururugi flew a dozen meters to the ground, and struggled to get up again.


    "That''s enough!" Nunnally shouted, "I''m going with you!"


    "No one even asked you toe, okay? Don''t talk like Ade is here to steal a marriage!" Ange looked at her with anger, "st chest junior high school student, don''t shamelesslye to our house!"


    "Don''t mess this up. We''re ying a very serious conspiracy and tergiversation." Ade flicked Friday''s forehead, "Don''t participate in the discussion if you have a low IQ. Look, you and Kururugi have brought the atmosphere here off the right route."


    "Don''t flick my forehead again." Friday covered her forehead as if no one was there, seemingly ncing at Nunnally, "Yes, my IQ is low. The more you flick me, the more stupid I am. I''m telling you, it''s against thew to sleep with a retard."


    "Have you guys made enough of this?!" Lelouch finally couldn''t stand the absurd atmosphere and roared out, "What do you take me for? A puppet to be ughtered? Lingus, I swear here in the name of the emperor, you are not allowed to touch even a hair on Nunnally, or the entire Britannia will take revenge on you!"


    "Brother, don''t make trouble!" Nunnally waved her slender arms hysterically, "I''ve managed to bring the conversation off to his greatest weakness, and now it''s all over! Do you think I''m a bitch? It''s not for me, it''s all for you!"


    Lelouch suddenly calmed down. He grabbed his sister''s iling arm and calmly locked eyes with her, "My pride won''t allow me to just watch you make sacrifices for me, Nunnally, I love you."


    "Hey?" The sudden confession left Nunnally frozen in ce.


    "Charles is dead, and I, Lelouch-Vi-Britannia am now the king of this empire." Lelouch let go of Nunnally''s hand and said in a loud voice, "The king must kill, march alone, open roads in adversity, and create a future in despair."


    "Brother?" Nunnally looked at him in disbelief. Such Lelouch was somewhat strange to her.


    "Nunnally, you''ve done enough for me, it''s my turn to do something for you." Lelouch turned his cheek sideways to his sister and said tenderly, "I am a king, how can I be sheltered by others? If the king does not act, how will the ministry follow?"


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Nunnally grabbed Lelouch''s sleeve nervously, "Don''t you be impulsive!"


    "Lingus, a cowardly man like you is worried about having trouble controlling me, and even wants to get rid of me for that reason." Lelouch pulled his sister''s hand away and slowly walked down the steps with a disdainful smile on his face, "I can understand that, after all, with your shallow intelligence and narrow-mindedness, it is impossible to make a high-minded and arrogant king like me to be pleased with you."


    "Reverse psychology?" Ade raised his eyebrows, "That''s what you came up with? Using the reverse psychology on a rational person?"


    "Reverse psychology? You look down on me too much." Lelouch let out a loudugh and went to stand in front of Ade, "I might as well tell you that my Geass has a limitation, that is, I must look at a person''s eyes straightly. Even a pair of sunsses will make my Geass ineffective. You are an NT, if you doubt it, you can ask Nunnally for confirmation."


    "I know this, Nunnally has already reported it to me." Ade looked at him with interest, "Go on."


    "Hm, then we might as well make the deduction that there is a certain situation where I would be unable to use Geass even if I held it, such as" Lelouch reached out his middle and second index fingers and thrust them violently into his eyes. The fragile eyeballs ruptured in response, and blood flowed out from the eye sockets, "like this."


    "Brother!" Nunnally eximed and darted to Lelouch''s side, holding him in her arms as tears came out of her eyes in anxiety, "Doctor! Kururugi, go get a doctor!"


    "I cannot confirm whether my Geass can be restored by transnting an eye, but I can promise that I will not try to restore my eyesight in any form. This is the promise of being a king, and you can always confirm it in the future." Lelouch held his sister and shook his body, "Please don''t hurt Nunnally, I am willing to pay any price for my sister."


    Looking at the crying Nunnally, Ade hesitantly said in her mind space, "I''m sorry."


    "Come on, let me stay with my brother for a while." Nunnally''s voice choked with a heart-wrenching sob, "Our cooperation continues, you just did what had to be done, I don''t me you."


    Ade sighed wordlessly and twisted his head away with Ange. The cockpit door slowly closed, and Unicorn and Villkiss flew to the air. He opened themunication channel and asked, "Friday, did I just look quite like a viin?"


    "A viin would not ask such a question." Ange''s reassuring voice rang out, "Besides, even if you were given another chance, I think you would still make the same choice."


    "That''s true."


    "Ade, I''ll try to be less jealous of C.C." Ange said abruptly, "I probably understand a little bit now that without her, you are really going to be another Yang Wen-li. When I think about it, I feel  a little bit scared."


    "He was suffering endocrine disorders, resulting in mental ill-health, and I''m a sessful person with a happy family. How can we be the same?" Ade smiled relieved, "Let''s go,st stop of the day."


    The two MSs flew out of the pce to a certain sparsely popted location on the outskirts of the imperial city. Britannia''s troops received the order and did not do any interception of them. Ade circled around in the sky for a while and fired two shots at the ground with its beam magnum. The high-energy particle stream melting the metal floor under the camouge and revealing the concealed space below.


    "The other NT sensed is here, I''ll go down and check it out." The Unicorn Gundamnded slowly on the ground and he jumped out of the cockpit, "Friday, keep watch outside."


    What was blown open was a winding passage downward, Ade briefly judged the terrain and headed downward. After a series of twists and turns, and easily breaking a number of simple electronic locks, he finally arrived at a hugeboratory, and what appeared in front of him was


    "Who are you? How did you get in here?" The bald old man looked at him unsuspectingly, "Where''s Charles? Did he send you over to deliver the food? It''s not mealtime yet."


    "Aeolia, it''s amazing that a prideful man like you is brainwashed like this." Ade pulled out a small, very technological device from his arms and handed it to the other party. It was a miniature -drive he made, unable to produce a stable AT field, instead, it was utilized as a side effect of the -drive, "There''s a button on this, you must not press it."


    "Are you kidding me? Why should I follow your order?" Aeolia took the small device and pressed it, then his body froze. After about ten seconds, he suddenly asked in a deep voice like a new person, "Lingus, are you a friend of Diana?"


    "The number of Current MSs online: 0."


    "Give me half an hour, and we''ll go back to the moon immediately after I pack up the information." Aeolia was controlled but the memory was still there. After he confirmed Ade''s identity, he immediately analyzed the current state, returned the miniature -drive to Ade, and started copying the data, "Amazing work. The new overthrow the old. I''m too old."


    "Overrated, you are the one who is really great, the one I admire the most in this world." Ade gave him an overview of Britannia''s current situation, " that''s probably how it is out there, although Britannia is now an ally, there are unstable factors and they can''t be fully trusted. "


    "No one ever really understood what I meant except for Ray and Vist." Aeolia sighed a little, "Although Diana didn''t understand either, it''s a good thing she met you, so we could have this conversation. By the way, thank you foring to Loran''s aid, I owe the couple so much."


    "What?" Ade nced at the progress bar, there was still a long time before the copy finished, "Please, details?!"


    Aeolia didn''t think too much, just thought he was concerned about his friends, and he exined, "At that time, I had the idea of innovator  I will tell you what the innovator ister  But I needed to experiment with the effects of TurnA nanobot on the human body. Loran and Diana volunteered to be the material for the human experiment."


    "Then there was an experimental ident." Ade nodded, "I''m familiar with this routine."


    "Exactly, the technology was not mature at that time. In an experimental ident, the couple''s bodies were eroded by nanobots. I preserved their souls with Lilith''s bodily fluids. While creating new bodies for them that were more resistant to nanobots, individual chromosomes of Loran''s body disintegrated because of the immaturity of the technology." Aeolia guiltily lowered his bald head, "In an emergency, I had to use Diana''s chromosomes toplete his genes, and as you can see, the consequences I am sorry for them."


    "See what consequences?" Ade looked at him dumbfounded and suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, "Crap."


    "That''s it." Aeolia sighed, "This is a lifelong knot in my heart, and since I now have the opportunity to return to the moon, I must make up for this mistake."


    " of course. This is what he deserves." Ade exhaled heavily, "I''m his friend, a fairly close andmon friend, so I''m very happy for him at the moment."


    "That''s great, let''s go." Aeolia packed up the data disk and fully formatted the mainframe, "There''s so much to say, let''s talk slowly when we get back to the moon. I trust Diana and Loran, since they trust you, I trust you too. Not to mention that Ghingham is an NT. You can''t be a bad man."


    "By the way, NT," Ade reminded him, "I found this ce because I sensed an NT, and it was in this room."


    "I know, she''s going to leave with me too." Aeolia walked over to the cooler, opened the door, and took out a tube of orange liquid, "For your information, this is my best assistant back then, Ikari Yui."


    Ikari Yui


    Share with:

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147: The Shape of the Heart


    One night, in the secret Research Institute of Britannia, Aeolia was working overtime. By relying on various advanced drugs and slight modifications to his internal organs, he still had quite a lot of energy even at this age. Suddenly, the door of theboratory was opened without warning.


    "Why are you here?" Aeolia looked at the beauty who walked in with surprise, "You just had a baby, right? You could have finished your maternity leave, no need to rush back to theb."


    "I want to be a normal wife and mother, too." Ikari Yui smiled tenderly at the old man, and her face looked a little pale because she had only recently given birth, "All means ofmunication have been monitored. I can''t contact Diana, and even Gendou''s memory has been tampered with by Charles. The only good news is that they haven''t noticed that I''ve seen it yet, which is the reason for my presence here."


    "Charles again, the birth of V.V. was really the biggest mistake of my life." Aeolia pushed his sses, "That''s the price I pay for recklessly exercising the power of God, Ikari, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault, Doctor. You''re apologizing again." Ikari Yui smiled and shook her head, walking over to theputer and sitting down to tap away, "It''s more like a curse than a god''s power, isn''t it? Just look at C.C., a poor person who hides everything she loves and hates to protect herself. I really hope that one day she can also find happiness as a woman."


    "She won''t take the initiative to know anyone, nor will she allow others to know her, it''s impossible, that woman is already dead." Aeolia got up and walked next to Ikari Yui, "Well, did something happen?"


    "As expected, Doctor, all my ess to EVANGELION-01 rted information has been blocked. In other words, I''ve been kicked out of this project." Ikari Yui let go of the keyboard and turned to face him, "This should be a euphemistic warning, right? May I ask who took over my job during my absence?"


    "It was Marianne who filled in for you during your pregnancy and delivery." Aeolia was enlightened, "She is Charles'' close friend, she is the only one who is qualified to do that."


    "In that case, then let''s make the worst guess." Ikari Yui said calmly, "Marianne is an extremely intelligent woman, and the worst possible scenario is that she saw from the information I left behind that EVANGELION-01 absorbs souls. She is also a woman who is obsessed with Charles to the point of fanaticism, so logically down the line of spection, would she have volunteered to enter EVANGELION-01 to lead the Human Instrumentality Project?"


    "It''s all conjecture, but it makes perfect logical sense." The more Aeolia thought about it, the more he shuddered, "ording to you, wouldn''t our n"


    "The great genius scientist and his right-hand assistant are held hostage by the viin and forced to assist him in his n to destroy humanity. Because the assistantdy  now a woman  ''s seemingly idental sacrifice, the key prop of the evil n is contaminated, stopping the evil n at thest minute." Ikari Yui smiled faintly, "This kind of plot really only appears in the story."


    "No one can understand the meaning of the final dialogue at all, all of them are wrapped up in the first step to break away from Lilith''s control, and even treat it as the end." Aeolia sighed helplessly, "It was a mistake to pull Britannia in for the money to research Coordinators back then, and looking at Reborns now, it may be also a mistake to research Coordinators. It''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "You are ming yourself too much. You''re not God, and you can''t be all-knowing." Ikari Yui softlyforted him, "Someone has to consider the worst situation. In case the angels seed, creating a race that is not influenced by Lilith is definitely not a mistake. Reborns'' madness and betrayal was the result of his arrogance, not your problem."


    "But the results were devastating, and it was only a matter of time before I''m brainwashed by Charles. Diana has been kept in the dark until now, you are my only hope, but even you" Aeolia shook his head, "I see no way out."


    "There are so many humans on Earth and on the satellites, we mustn''t be the only two people who can save the world." Ikari Yui said optimistically, "Just like there can be outstanding talents like you among humans, just like humans evolved a special existence like NT in order to save themselves, we may not be able to see that day anymore, but I believe the path must exist."


    "Then, at least we must leave a hope from other people." Aeolia racked his brains, "Leave now immediately while Charles still has no desire to kill you. You must survive. Even if you can''t contact Diana, at least you can wait for your chance."


    "Doctor, although you are very smart, you really don''t have a good eye for people." Ikari Yui shook her head gently, "I am an NT, so I can''t be brainwashed by Geass. Charles will absolutely not let me go. And my family can be brainwashed, and it''s easy to eliminate my existence. So, it''s impossible for me to get out alive from the moment I returned to theb."


    "Then what did youe back for?" Aeolia asked anxiously, "Come back to die?"


    "All I want now is to see Shinji grow up healthy, find a girl he truly loves, get married, and have some children. By then Gendou and I will have retired and use our free time to help with the grandchildren and teach them to call grandpa and grandma." Ikari Yui smiled serenely, "But not in a world like this."


    "Ikari?" The young woman remained her usual self, but Aeolia lookedpletely confused, "What the hell do you want?"


    "Marianne is an awesome woman, and Geass is an unreasonable cheat. There''s so little we can do, but I still want to struggle for the almost non-existent possibility." Ikari Yui stood up and slowly walked over to a huge culture bin, resting her slender white fingers on it, "If there are no friendlies, then let''s make them."


    Aeolia''s gaze lingered for a moment on an embryo that was forming in the culture bin, and immediately understood her meaning. He could not help but sternly shout, "Ikari, it''s an angel!"


    "ording to scientific research, the formation of character and education have a lot to do with each other, and there must be a reason for my NT ability. I think that it''s for this moment. So, I still want to try." Ikari Yui once again gave Aeolia a gentle smile, "This is the so-called fate, right? Please don''t worry about me, as a mother, I''m very strong."


    Aeolia was about to speak when the door to the research room was suddenly and roughly pushed open and Reborns appeared in the doorway. His gaze swept around and finally locked on Ikari Yui, "Researcher Ikari, you should be on maternity leave now, can you tell me what you''re doing here?"


    "At least say hello to the doctor, you''re getting really rude." Ikari Yui walked over to Aeolia calmly and sat back down in her original seat, "I came to convince the Doctor to conduct human experiments on NT, I''m willing to act as experimental material."


    "Lying in front of an innovator is not a wise idea, you seem to forget the fact that you are an NT." Reborns''s disc-colored eyes lit up, "Researcher Ikari, could you repeat what you just said?"


    "I am willing to act as experimental material for NT human experiments, from the most basic induction tests all the way to NT''s self-sustainment tests in LCL." Ikari Yui''s smile did not change in the slightest, "What else do you want to know?"


    On the moon, in Anaheim''s cutting-edgeboratory, everyone listened to Aeolia''s narration and looked at the ss container on the test bench in silence. Those present were the decision-making level of the moon and those who could influence it, even Harry and Ghingham were not allowed to participate here.


    "I was the one who was so useless." Diana med herself and spoke, "I was unaware of this for so many years and caused you to suffer so much. If it weren''t for Dr. Lingus, I''m afraid you would still be in prison right now."


    "Geass is the power of God, it is so powerful that even I can''t do anything about it, let alone you." Aeolia looked at the other woman present with some sorrow, "C.C., I never thought I would see you again in this situation."


    "You''re the only one who didn''t expect it, I had thought of it. As long as you''re not dead, with Ade''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before we get you out." C.C. responded ndly, "In that case, I have to thank Ikari Yui. She made a good FLAG for me."


    "C.C. has a lover" Aeolia sighed incredulously, "Dr. Lingus, you really are"


    "It seems that your experiment was very sessful." Ade, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted him and reached out to pick up the sealed ss container and yed with it, "If I guessed correctly, the GN-Drive is full of this stuff? The reactor made by taking live NT in LCL and generating high-energy particles through repeated high-intensity stimtion?"


    "Although it was made under Charles''s control, it was indeed my own doing, a sin Imitted." Aeolia watched Ade''s movements with rm, "I know you must have resentment as an NT, this is my fault, it has nothing to do with Ikari Yui."


    "I have no resentment, what resentment can I have?" Ade put the ss container containing Ikari Yui back on the test bench, "I was just thinking, if you stuff me and Tiffa into a GN-Drive, how powerful can the Gundam be?"


    "Doctor, do not get angry," Loran quickly exined to Aeolia, "As an NT, his emotions are more sensitive. He''s absolutely not intended to say that, please do not me him. Isn''t it, Ade?"


    "Ade?" Ange swept alertly between Ade and Loran, "Changed your call? When?"


    "I used to call Dr. Aeolia Doctor decades ago, but now that there are two Doctors here, isn''t it easy to get confused?" Loran''s gaze was clear as water, "Besides, Ade and I are considered close friends, so it''s normal to call him that."


    "Let me think about it" Ange started counting, after a while, she reacted, "Where is normal? Of all his male friends, you''re the only one who calls him by his nickname."


    "Ange, that''s so rude." Ade knocked the young girl''s head, and the emotion waves he had just now were gone after being interrupted, "Dr. Aeolia, sorry, I was too rude."


    The suspicion in Ange''s eyes not only did not dissipate, but she looked to Lacus for help. Lacus shook her head imperceptibly, and Ange read it and nodded helplessly.


    "Dr. Lingus, I can understand your actions, and I will atone for the mistakes I have made." Aeolia''s finger trembled and pointed to Ikari Yui on the table, "But, she How is she? Did she say anything to you?"


    Ade closed his eyes to touch that consciousness again, and after a few moments, he slowly opened his eyes, "What is left of her today is only the most basic self-awareness,pletely unable to think andmunicate. I don''t know what your so-called human experiments consist of, but the fact that she can barely be called alive is already a miracle of incredible will."


    "My bad." Aeolia repeated this in pain with one hand on his forehead, "The first order of business is to clone a new body for her, using the cell samples I secretly saved. I admit that there is selfishness involved, but she is an extremely good researcher, which is in line with our long-term goals. Dr. Lingus, there''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "What?"


    "I will transnt the soul over as soon as the clone''s embryo is ready, and until the clone is mature enough to leave the culture medium, only you, as an NT, canmunicate with her directly." Aeolia locked eyes with Ade with a pleading gaze, "I want to ask you to talk to her every day, to teach hernguage and thinking. I''m not so sure about the memory, if it can be restored"


    "I object!" Ange protested ahead of Ade, "Talk to her alone every day from her birth? Do you want to create Alice Number Two? Ghingham is also an NT, and Kamille is an NT too. Anyway, I do not agree with Ade doing this!"


    "Ange, don''t mess around." Ade flicked her forehead, "We''re running out of time, and Ms. Ikari''s level of scientific research is highly desirable. I likewise hope to get hernguage and logical thinking skills back as soon as possible, preferably to start participating in projects as soon as shees out of the culture medium. Dr. Aeolia, I ept thismission."


    "No matter how much I guard against it, I still can''t guard against it" Ange muttered in a voice that only she could hear, and peeked at the other two women who yed dumb from the beginning to the end, "Humph, ying dumb? When the timees, you will have to cry."


    "It''s gettingte, let''s call it a day." Aeolia stood up with a deep look at Ade, "There are some technical issues I want to talk about with Dr. Lingus alone, pleasee tomorrow."


    Indeed. They didn''t mention the most critical topics such as Human Instrumentality Project and C.C. just now at all. Ade shook hands with Aeolia with understanding and was ready to leave.


    "Loran, please stay for a while." Aeolia called out to Loran and waited until everyone had left and only the two of them were left in theb, he spoke slowly, "It was my fault, I''m sorry."


    "What are you talking about?" Loran waved his hands in panic, "You''ve been apologizing this night, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I just woke up from my heroic dream of saving mankind, and suddenly realized that I''m just an old man who can''t do anything." Aeoliaughed self-deprecatingly, "Let''s not talk about that, now that the technology has umted enough, we can finally make up for the regret between you and Diana. When I help Ikari Yui make a body, I can help you make a new one too. I want to ask, whose genes do you want to use to make up for your new body?"


    "Hey?" Loran''s eyes widened in surprise, "That too that''s too sudden."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want it?" This time, it was Aeolia''s turn to be surprised, "Indeed, it''s too sudden. You can think about it first, or discuss it with Diana. This is a life-changing event anyhow, and a hasty decision is really not good."


    "No, please don''t tell Diana" Loran frowned nervously for a moment and finally looked Aeolia straight in his eyes, "I''ll tell you my answer right now."


    Share with:

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    PS: Hmm, if you don''t like this plot, I can tell you that Loran and Ade are just ordinary friends. Nothing will happen between them. You can just skip this part.


    Chapter 148: The Origin of the Story That Is Not Super at All


    Ade stood in front of the culture tank, looking at what could barely be called "human" now, and fell into an uncontroble silence. What struck him was not that the embryos were developing so fast  of course, that was also striking  but that there were two of them.


    "Too impulsive, huh?" He turned to Aeolia and said, "Shouldn''t you discuss such an important matter with your family and friends first? He just decided on his own here? Where is Loran? I want to talk to him."


    "She said it was hard for her to make up his mind, and now he doesn''t want to see anyone, especially you. If you want to see him, you can figure it out yourself." Aeolia shot Ade a wry look, "There''s another truth that only Diana and I know that''s too hard to tell, and she asked me to ry it to you."


    "What?" Ade''s mind was so scrambled that he didn''t notice Aeolia''s strange look.


    "Back then, due to technical limitations and my inexperience, although Loran''s genes were patched up, her body still inevitably had various defects." Aeolia peered at Ade''s expression while speaking, "Simply put, she lost her Y chromosome, but also wasn''t a female, but became some sort of existence in between the two."


    "What?" Ade was dumbfounded, "That means that this time, it''s for"


    "Exactly." Aeolia nodded, "She can''t wait to get out of this awkward situation and get her gender truly established. That''s all I can say, let her talk to you herself when it''s all over."


    "He''s been struggling with this kind of problem and I can''t believe" Ade felt a pang of guilt for no reason, "How long is this whole breeding process going to take?"


    "The incubation process can be elerated, but it still takes a certain amount of time." Aeolia smiled self-deprecatingly, "I have been doing human experimentation so many years, I''m familiar with this set of things."


    "It''s not your fault, if you want to apologize, then make more contributions." Ade casuallyforted Aeolia, "By the way, isn''t this a technical approach to live forever? Why don''t you get yourself a younger body?"


    Aeolia thought for a while and asked back, "Lingus, what is the most important thing about people in your heart?"


    "Ego."


    "Exactly that, and that is one of the reasons I established SEELE in the first ce, to allow humans to break free from Lilith''s control and gain the opportunity to remain themselves forever." Aeolia pointed to the Ikari Yui in the transparent cooler aside, "LCL is Lilith''s body fluid, although it can preserve the human soul, the soul in it is very easy to lose the boundaries of the self. Even the NT needs to constantly receive external stimtion to maintain the self, which is the principle of GN-Drive, and it is almost impossible to seed for ordinary people."


    "What a terrible woman" Ade understood with a moment''s thought how difficult it was for Ikari Yui to maintain her ego in LCL for so many years, then immediately reacted, "That''s not right, Loran and Diana are not NT, how did the body swap work back then?"


    "Diana nearly copsed in self-awareness that year, she was not so cold in nature originally, this is the aftermath of the soul transfer." Aeolia said with some trepidation, "And Loran, she was just simply strong-willed."


    "Even a strong will has the possibility of copsing on itself, right?" Ade looked at the embryo and murmured, "Do you want to change back that much? At the risk of losing everything and returning to Lilith"


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Loran''s mental state is very good, the sess rate of the transnt is extremely high." Aeolia looked down at his watch, "It''s been so long, why isn''t he here yet?"


    "He''sing." Ade said against the sense in his consciousness, "Coming soon."


    As expected, it didn''t take long for a gray-haired boy to push his way in. He surveyed the room, smiled ambiguously at Ade, turned his head, and said to Aeolia, "Sorry, I''mte, Earth is quite chaotic right now, the flight iste."


    "Kaworu" Aeolia had aplicated look in his eyes, "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Doctor, or rather, Father? If I had that concept too." Kaworu Nagisa shrugged and walked over to the cooler, looking at a tube of orange liquid inside with a wistful look, "It''s been a long time, Yui. Your beloved son is growing up healthy and has a girlfriend. The only downside is that he hasn''t awakened to NT, which is not quite like you."


    "She can''t hear it." Aeolia exined, "Her consciousness now"


    "Of course I know." Kaworu Nagisa put his hands in his pockets and leaned casually on the test bench, "But isn''t that more humane? Isn''t what you and Yui have been doing to me is to make me think like a human? An angel who is domesticated by humans, heh, kind of ironic. Don''t you think so, Ade?"


    "Wait, when had we be so intimate that you can call me by my nickname?" A chill ran down Ade''s back.


    "When?" Kaworu Nagisa pondered for a moment, "Just now, I guess. Don''t dwell on that, continue the conversation from earlier, what do you say, Ade?"


    "I say, I say there is never apletely free will. The values of life are influenced by the environment." Ade spoke while still feeling that something was wrong, "Even if there are no patterns of behavior set by your angel body and no ideas of thinking instilled by Ikari Yui, there will always be something else to rece these. Absolute freedom does not exist."


    "Duplicity. Your Geass betrays you. I have an arranged origin, an arranged personality, and an arranged life trajectory. You''re not the same as an exhibit like me. You''re free." Kaworu Nagisa smiled lightly, "That said, you''re a real angel now, how about it, still obsessed with that fake?"


    "Yeah, very obsessed, can''t get enough of it." Ade nodded vigorously, "Besides, there''s never any truth that a fake is necessarily inferior to the real thing, is there?"


    "I feel a bit envious. We''re all part of the same alien species, but you''re so much like" Kaworu Nagisa sighed softly, "a human."


    Aeolia coughed, "First of all, let''s get down to business, did you read what was sent to you?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for the first half of your story." Ade''s eyes gestured to Kaworu Nagisa, "Does it matter if he knows?"


    "Actually, Ikari told him everything a long time ago, at least for the moment, he''s friendly." Aeolia looked at Kaworu Nagisa too, "Until then "


    "I''m going to show that I can be trusted." Kaworu Nagisa smiled as he picked up a ck cor from the table and sighed again as he calmly put it around his neck, "It''s ironic that an angel can be domesticated by humans"


    "Actually, your AT field is so strong that it''s easy to form a force field below your neck to protect yourself before the explosion, right?" Ade said strangely, "Even though I made this thing myself, I don''t have enough confidence to break through your AT field."


    "It is indeed easy." Kaworu Nagisa gently stroked the metal cor around his neck, "But I won''t do that."


    "Why?" Ade asked in disbelief, "It''s just a temporary cooperation with humans to resist the foreign enemy, there''s no need to deceive yourself to this extent, right?"


    "That''s why you are free. Your existence, your Geass, your life" Kaworu Nagisa gave him an envious look, "Ade, you must not understand. "


    "That''s enough, let''s get down to business first." Aeolia interrupted the increasingly strange atmosphere and said solemnly, "It all started in the year U.C. 0001, when "


    "Stop it!" Ade poured himself a drink and moved a stool to sit down as Aeolia stared in amazement, "Please continue."


    "You !" Aeolia almost did not catch his breath. He gathered his breath and rejoined, "It all began in the year U.C. 0001, when the construction of the first cosmic colony satellite ''Lace'' waspleted, and the Earth Federation had just been founded. As a young man, I was part of an Antarctic research project consisting of some of the world''s leading schrs. We discovered a huge cavity under the ice and found in it the sleeping Adam, a dozen angel eggs, the Spear of Longinus, and the Dead Sea scrolls"


    Aeolia, who had been pondering the possibility of the existence of extraterrestrial civilizations, was immediately convinced of the identity of the alien life after seeing Adam. While the expedition was still arguing "this is a prehistoric civilization" and "this is a divine revtion", he independently deciphered the key contents of the Dead Sea scrolls and stopped others from trying to awake Adam.


    While the schrs were discussing what to do with Adam and angels, Aeolia''s good friend, E.A. Ray observed signs ofrge-scale life activity on Jupiter. At the same time, a shuttle-shaped object was also observed to beunched from Jupiter and was heading toward Earth.


    The schrs agreed that the shuttle was a malicious alien invasion and informed the Federation government of the problem, hoping that the Federation government would destroy the shuttle with a nuclear bomb before it couldnd on Earth. But the Federation government was just established at the time and was too internally disjointed to make a decision. As time grew short, the schrs decided to conceal Adam''s information and deal with the alien invasion on their own.


    Thebined energy of the world''s top schrs is terrifying. As the Jupiter shuttle passed by Lace, Lace was detonated in its entirety, at the cost of which the shuttle was destroyed. Some schrs were toote to evacuate from Lace when the satellite was detonated and died on the spot.


    "Sacrificing the poption of a satellite for the reproduction of the race, the sacrificed humans did not even have the right to choose." Kaworu Nagisa looked at Ade yfully, "Sanity really is a terrible thing, isn''t it?"


    "It''s only a sacrifice if you volunteer to die, what they did was murder." Ade said, "But even if I knew it was murder, I would still do it if I were him. Conscience is worthless in the face of survival."


    As Aeolia and hispanions explored the wreckage of Lace, they found the surviving Syam Vist. He was in a position where was not affected by the st and had survived. The young Vist joined the inner circle after this, and showed a high level of understanding and strong business talent. He returned to Earth to focus on his business and was responsible for funding the schrly association.


    Next, Aeolia concentrated on deciphering the Dead Sea scrolls, and after it waspletely deciphered, in order to prevent humanity from being wiped out by the anti-AT field all at once, he began to design Coordinator. The Vist business empire had not yet taken shape at that time, and the funding problem forced Aeolia to invite Britannia to join.


    At the same time, in order to solve once and for all the problem of Jupiter''s lifeforms, which he named BETA, he spent more than ten years deciphering the Spear of Longinus and seeded in organizing a scientific research on Jupiter in U.C. 0015. Adam, under the control of the Spear of Longinus, was brought to Jupiter and thrown down as a bomb. The Giant of Light and BETA fought to the death, and eventually, Adam went underground and blew itself up, dying with BETA''s core.


    "Crap." Ade was baffled, "That was too fantastical."


    "It''s just average, right?" Aeolia''s tone was very modest, but his face was full ofcency, "You still need to learn to learn more, of course, Lingus, your V n is also good. "


    The scientific research team descended to Jupiter, obtained the fossils of BETA, found the embryo left behind after Adam''s self-destruction, and at the same time, found the broken biologicalputer at the core of BETA. Unfortunately, BETA was notpletely dead, and the few remaining individuals attacked the expedition. Only Ray saved Aeolia and Vist by temporarily awakening into NT at the critical moment, while other schrs were all killed there.


    After the expedition returned to Earth, the Jupiter fossils were handed over to the Coordinator; after hiding the Adam embryo and having a baby, who he named Amuro Ray, Ray died soon after; Aeolia faked his death and formed the original SEELE with Vist and the emperor of Britannia at the time, and they were the only three members.


    With the help of Britannia, SEELE cast its around the world and finally found Lilith in the underground of Hakone, Japan, and Aeolia also took this opportunity to meet C.C. Under the maniption of SEELE, Japan split up, and part of the people left to set up Orb Union, while the remaining puppet regime built NERV under the name of TOKYO-3 to monitor Lilith.


    At the same time, Britannia monopolized the South Pole in the name of resource extraction rights, protecting the angel eggs used as bait. During the Jupiter expedition, some of the eggs had hatched and the angels were nowhere to be found. After returning from the expedition, Aeolia used the Spear of Longinus to destroy all of the unhatched eggs, leaving only one as bait.


    Subsequently, Aeolia had made every effort to train Diana and Loran as his sessors, in case he died unexpectedly. After Aeolia discovered the remains of the moon, he got inspiration from TurnA and had the idea of the innovator. Missing his friend, he made his first experiment into a clone of Ray,ter known as Reborns Almack.


    In U.C. 0036, the Earth-Moon War broke out, and by TurnA''s overwhelming power, the Moon gained independence. Aeolia secretly sent Diana and Loran a lot of cross-era technology to help them set up Anaheim, supporting the lunar government to gain a foothold in the world.


    Shortly after the war, Reborns and Charles betrayed Aeolia, and Aeolia was ced under house arrest.


    "Apart from the part that you were betrayed by Reborns, as well as theck of a female protagonist, you''re like a protagonist in the novel." Ademented, while a feeling of pleasure suddenly swept through his body, so that he could not help but shout, "I understand! I understand the entire settings of this world!"


    "Reborns look too much like Ray, I can''t bear to doubt his loyalty. As for women, how can women be more interesting than the scientific research?" Aeolia asked rhetorically, but looking at Ade''s excitement, he still pushed his sses gratefully, "Such a young researcher who likes science and truth so much, I feel like seeing myself back then."


    The information deciphered by Aeolia from BETA''s biputer was previously shared with Ade, ording to the record on it, BETA was actually some kind of miner made by a silicon-based lifeform in order to mine some kind of rare material in the universe. In addition to this, there was also a record of the existence of another metal-based lifeform that has a deep connection with BETA, which Aeolia has named ELS.


    When BETA opened a mine, they came to the home of ELS, and ELS, being a peace-loving race, thought BETA had good intentions and let their shuttlesnd directly. It so happened that the core energy on which the ELS depended was the target of BETA''s mining, and as a result, BETA emptied the ELS''s home.


    The angry ELS left their home to seek revenge on the silicon-based life after destroying BETA. However, after absorbing BETA''s technology and information, the ELS realized that the silicon-based life had already been wiped out by a fiercer and unknown civilization, and the miners were just doing what was in their program.


    In order to survive, ELS had no choice but to use the absorbed technology to search for BETA  where there are miners, there are bound to be rare materials needed; and BETA, having lost its master, could note up with a treatment n, and could only mine ording to the established procedures, while faithfully recording everything and sharing it with other BETAs in the universe.


    For humans, the minerals needed for ELS are found on Jupiter, and deep down on Earth, ording to Aeolia''s research not long ago, there were also some minerals. The ELS''s position now was fairly close to the sr system, it is almost certain that they have captured the coordinates of the sr system and wille here any time after devouring thest.


    "What is this rare mineral called?" Ade asked.


    "The radiation waveform emitted by this mineral is simr to the fluctuations emitted when C.C. was wounded and healing herself." Aeolia said, "I named it CC Crystal."


    "Chulip Crystal." Ade rubbed his forehead with his hand and let out a long sigh, "I knew that something with a simr setting must be the same thing, then it seems normal that the ELS knows how to leap through space."


    "We can''t observe it, which means that it doesn''t exist. We still have hundreds of years. I fully support your V n." Aeolia gave him an irrelevant answer, "I hope my old bones can still be useful. You can just divide the subject directly to me. Even if I don''t make it to that point, Ikari can still take my ce."


    "I''m not interested in a mature woman." Ade also gave Aeolia an irrelevant answer, "The V n is too far away, let''s talk about the immediate matter first."


    "Might as well let me guess first," Kaworu Nagisa interrupted him with a smile, "You are hoping that I can convince my brothers to join together to fight the possibleing ELS, and for that reason, make an indefinite truce with Lilin?"


    "Based on the data in BETA, I calcted the ELS can definitely reach the sr system within ten years." Aeolia affirmed, "Ten years of truce."


    "Yes, I can, that''s why I''m wearing it." Kaworu Nagisa touched the cor and asked, "Is there more?"


    "By the way, was there a veryrge, flight-capable one called tenth angel Sahaquiel among your buddies?" Kaworu Nagisa nodded in surprise under Ade''s gaze, "Well, I have a request, can you ask it to fly to Jupiter on sentry duty?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149: Unsullied Twist


    When Ade returned home, Lacus was not yet off work and Momoka was busy cooking dinner. When he said goodbye to Aeolia, he sternly refused Kaworu Nagisa''s offer toe over for dinner  simply because he didn''t want to make Ange, who was already nervous, even more nervous.


    He heard Ange''s yelling as he was changing his shoes in the foyer, and when he walked to the living room, it was Ange who was ying an FTG game with Mineva. Ange stared intently at the screen, her body swaying left and right in excitement following the manipted character; Mineva was sitting still, but her face was flushed with excitement.


    "The pitching technique is just decoration, Sister Ange will not understand." Mineva nervously pressed the buttons, "Mineva flying kick!"


    "A mere flying kick, let me push it back!" Ange controlled her character, "The difference in the character''s performance is too great, Mineva, you have no chance to win!"


    "I''m here to tell Sister Ange today that character performance has nothing to do with winning or losing!" Even as Mineva said so, her character still lost, "Hey, is this character you picked a monster?"


    "So you lost from the moment you picked the character," Angeughed triumphantly, "This character of mine is not just good-looking!"


    "Oh no!" Mineva''s character was K.O., and the young girl looked dejected, "Well, it''s all because of the mistakes I made when I was young."


    Unlike Lacus, who loves to read, and C.C., who likes watching TV, Ange is the only person in the family who needs a ymate. This ymate is mostly Mineva, and asionally Ade and Momoka. Ade is not interested in games, but his main recreational activity is research. When he was tired of research, he often listened to music or did some advanced mathematics problems to rx.


    C.C., who had been robbed of her TV, was watching them y and waiting for the meal to start. When she saw Ade, she patted the seat beside him, and Ade naturally sat next to her.


    "I won''t ask in front of Lacus and the girls." C.C.''s soft body leaned on Ade''s arm. Her lips came to his ear and whispered, but her voice was a little cold, "Exin clearly in a minute, what''s the situation with Ikari Yui."


    Ade''s heart thumped, obviously, he did not do anything, he still felt nervous. C.C. seemed to be strong, but her heart was actually very soft. She still easily thought of everything in ck and white.


    "There is nothing between us. I never saw her before Aeolia brought her back." Ade said honestly, "If you do not believe my words, let Minevae over to verify if I''m lying."


    "The little girl likes you, how do I know if she would lie to me?" C.C. sneered, "I thought Lilith''s changed look before looked familiar, and after seeing Ikari Yui, I checked her data and found that it was exactly Ikari Yui''s appearance when she was a little girl. I remember her saying that was the image you expected of her, the ''desired image'', eh?"


    "Uh, this " Ade had an invisible cold sweat running up his forehead. He had no idea how to exin this, "It''s really the first time Ikari Yui and I met. I''m not interested in her at all."


    "Do you expect me to believe your unsubstantiated lies?" C.C. rolled over and sat on top of him, staring at him expressionlessly, and within five seconds, a smile suddenly sprang up in her golden eyes, "I believe you."


    The C.C. who suddenly smiled was like an iceberg melting, so beautiful that Ade couldn''t help but look dumbfounded at her for a moment.


    "We''re already an old married couple, why are you still staring at me like that?" C.C.''s eyes were gentle like water, "You have eaten Lilith''s fruit of life, why didn''t you tell me? If Ange didn''t unintentionally say it, how long are you going to keep it a secret to me?"


    "You know it is an important matter, how can I just casually tell you about it." Ade red at the back of Ange''s head, who was still ying the game, "Idiot, I told her not to say it, but she still said it."


    "Why do you call Ange ''idiot''? I think this little girl is quite good, she knows how to care for people and take care of the children and family." C.C. gave him a quick kiss on his face, climbed off him, and smoothly took his hand, "Come with me."


    C.C. led Ade to the bathroom, closed the door, took out a Butterfly knife from her pocket, and waved it in front of Ade''s eyes, "Let''s do an experiment."


    "Why do you also carry a knife with you?!" Ade was shocked.


    "Also? Who else? Ange?" C.C. unfolded the Butterfly knife, turned on the faucet and rinsed it, then dried the water on it, reached out and pushed up Ade''s sleeve, "It hurts a little, can you bear it?"


    "Don''t force yourself. Let me do it myself." Ade took the knife from her hand and pressed the sharp de against his skin, "I''m afraid you''ll be heartbroken when you cut me."


    "Self-important." C.C. hummed with a lightugh, her voice surprisingly couldn''t stop trembling a little. She took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on the ce where the de was pressed against his skin, and unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    The cold tip of the knife pierced the epidermis of Ade''s skin, cut open the dermis, cut capiries, then fine beads of blood seeped from the wound, C.C.''s ragged breathing was clearly audible. The wound under her eyes began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finallypletely disappeared.


    "It''s real" she took hold of Ade''s arm and tenderly stroked the ce where the wound had been. Teardrops broke out from her big beautiful eyes without warning, "It''s real, it''s real "


    "Of course it''s real, since childhood, when have I ever lied to you?" Ade ced the knife by the sink and gave her a bright smile, "We will be together forever, and death will not be able to separate us."


    "Yes, Ade," C.C. cried andughed at the same time, not bothering to wipe her tears at all, "I''m allowed to be happy too, right?"


    "Your identity is the female Number One admired by the worldview, your name is the most precious resource of the universe, and your existence is the first cause of my birth." Ade looked at her rightfully, "If you can''t even be happy, there''s no point in telling this story, right?"


    "It''s like a dream that an out-of-date witch like me will have the day to be a female Number One " C.C.''s face suddenly flushed, "Ade, I want it."


    "Wait, the topic is jumping too fast, right?" Ade didn''t react for a moment, "First, I just got home and didn''t take a shower, second, I''m about to eat dinner, third, this scene is not a very appropriate ce, so I can''t"


    "No, I want it now." C.C. skillfully undo his clothes, "Be good, do not move. Leave the rest to me."


    rustling sound  fondling sound  gasping sound  and the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Ade, still in there?" Ange thumped on the door, "Hurry up,e out for dinner, and C.C. is missing, have you seen her?"


    " ha  answer her" C.C.''s rapid breathing was interspersed with ambiguousughter, and there were still dried tear traces on her face, "you''re going to be  ha  suspected "


    "Do I dare?" Ade whispered in her ear, "Ange ears are too sharp. She will immediately know it when I open my mouth."


    "Ade?" Ange started knocking on the door again, "Are you talking to anyone?"


    " I''ve been listening to you two ha  for so long  ha  isn''t it good to let her hear  ha isn''t it good" C.C. turned her head and gave him a light kiss, followed by a mischievous smile on her face, and screamed out in Ade''s shocked line of sight, "Ah~!"


    Ten minutester, the atmosphere in the dining room was very strange. C.C. was smiling in front of everyone for the first time and kept praising Momoka for her cooking. Ange, however, had a stern face and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. Mineva concentrated on eating with an innocent look on her face, pretending not to know anything.


    Lacus watched curiously for a while and turned a puzzled look to Ade, who looked away sheepishly.


    "By the way, Ade, did you see the news this afternoon?" Lacus tried to ease the awkward atmosphere, "Something big happened today."


    "Nunnally became the empress?" Ade quickly joined the conversation, "It''s to be expected, we can''t have a blind man as emperor. Besides, it''s more in our interest for her to be empress, and smart people are always better to deal with."


    "I''m talking about the more important one, of course, but it seems Nunnally is more important to you?" Lacus nced covertly at C.C., "Or are you too busy to watch the news this afternoon?"


    "I just got back from Aeolia''s housete this afternoon and didn''t have time to watch the news." Ade replied as naturally as possible amidst C.C.''s yful smile, "What''s wrong, did something big happen again?"


    "You don''t even know about something so big?" Lacus showed a surprised expression, "Sciro just released a public statement, using the mastermind behind Celestial Being of being you, Adrien Lingus."


    Meanwhile, two men sat shoulder to shoulder against a wall in a dpidated hut in a small deserted vige on the east coast of Britannia. The two men were breathing heavily, covered in dust and mud.


    "We are at least former  Knights of the Round Table, yes, the new emperor had just ascended the throne, but there is no need to kill us all, right? They didn''t even give us a chance to show our loyalty, isn''t that a bit too harsh?" One of the menined, his leg seemed to be wounded and roughly bandaged, "Her Highness Nunnally"


    "Her Majesty Nunnally." Setsuna corrected him, "It''s Her Majesty after she ascends the throne, Rockon."


    "Well, Her Majesty Nunnally, she looks like a cute little girl, why is her heart so dark?" Rockon sighed breathlessly, "Hunting down pilots like us, just a few teams of infantry will do, right? Does she actually send Suzaku Kururugi over? How big a grudge is it?"


    "Suzaku Kururugi." Setsuna seemed to remember something and nodded heartily, "He is very powerful."


    "That''s right. ACE gatekeeper? Who passed on that nickname?" Rockon also recalled some past events and "tsked", "His strength is so excessive, even if he wanted to hide, he didn''t need to pretend to be so weak, right?"


    Setsuna did not know how to answer this, so he didn''t say anything. The cabin fell into silence.


    "Setsuna, I heard before that Her Majesty intended to marry Princess Euphemia to Suzaku Kururugi, did you hear about it?" Lockonughed, "Is it because of this that he worked so hard?"


    "I don''t know." Setsuna never inquires about gossip. The cabin once again fell into silence.


    " you are still so boring." Rockon stretched azy back, pulled out the few remaining foods from his pocket, and his voice suddenly became very low, "Setsuna, this is myst ration. It''s difficult to find food here. Coupled with the fact that there are pursuers behind us, rationally speaking, I don''t think there''s any way I can reach the beach alive."


    "Rockon " Setsuna followed and pulled out the poor remaining food. His gaze was a little confused, "Are we over?"


    "Anyway, I''m over, finished, dead, and hopeless." Rockon leaned his head helplessly against the dirty wall, "But I''m not willing to die. Headless memories, a life I don''t know what to do with, a messy world, it''s just inexplicable."


    "Emperor Charles is dead." Setsuna said suddenly, "He promised to give me answers, but didn''t."


    "Right? You''re not happy about it either, are you?" Lockon abruptly shoved the food he was holding into Setsuna''s hand without a second thought, "I''m injured, I can''t run anymore, so why not take the initiative to surrender and gamble on my life? Maybe Her Majesty will spare my life? You are still young, take my share to figure it out together, ok?"


    "Rockon " Setsuna looked at the food in his hands, "You are making me  "


    "Use your brain! It''s impossible to run away with me as a dragger!" Rockon snapped, "But I''m not happy about it! Who the hell am I? What the hell am I doing? Why am I suddenly going to die? What the hell is going on in this fucked up world? Setsuna, I''m not happy!"


    Setsuna was stunned by Rockon''s aura and couldn''t move.


    "So, please, try to live with my part, all right?" Rockon exhaled heavily, "You are so young, so good, just like the main character in the films. I think, if it''s you, maybe you can find the answer."


    "Rockon " Setsuna clutched the food, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "I, sigh, always get the delusion that I seem to have a brother, probably think of you as him?" Rockon smiled to himself, "Go, if you don''t go now, I''m afraid I''ll change my mind again and have to drag you to the same death."


    Setsuna gritted his teeth, gave him a final deep look, got up, and left without looking back.


    However, just less than a dayter, under the dusk, Setsuna looked at the neat row of MSs in front of her, standing in ce. There was no Suzaku Kururugi among the troops, but it made no difference to him.


    "I''m sorry, Rockon." He murmured, "And that''s the end of me, no answers."


    A thick, hideous beam of particles interrupted his whisper, and several MSs fell in response. The heat and wind pressure made him subconsciously raise his arms to protect his face. Explosions rang out one after another, and by the time all the dust had settled, there was no MS still standing to be found around Setsuna.


    He looked up in a daze, a never seen MS hovering in the sky, overlooking the earth with a proud posture like a savior descending to earth. A simr image suddenly shed in his mind. Simr dusk, simr scenes, and a shuddering throb made Setsuna could not help but blurt out, "Gundam."


    "The lost sheep saved by my misadventure, you have quite a good eye." A voice that sounded majestic came from the MS''s loudspeaker, "As you can see, I am a god, wee to be my believer."


    Share with:

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Chapter 150: The Gap Between BOSSes


    When Reborns got the news of the Britannia coup, the first thing he was nning to do was to snatch away Aeolia. Science and technology are the most important things, and he couldn''t just see such a talent fall into other people''s hands.


    However, the reality exceeded his expectations. Schneizelunched the coup in the morning, and Charles had died at noon, and Nunnally directly announced herself to be the empress in the afternoon. He did not even have time to rush to the scene, regardless of finding the opportunity to snatch away Aeolia.


    He casually strolled around the several secretboratories he knew, to see if he could luckily encounter Aeolia, who may have escaped away himself, but he picked up an interesting guy instead.


    "A former Knights of the Round Table who was brainwashed by Charles." Reborns smiled gracefully at the boy by video, "Outstanding ability, memory loss, confused beliefs, and desperate, there really is no better pawn to use than him. To be honest, even I can''t help but be shocked by my own strong luck at times."


    "Coincidence to this point, it can no longer be called strong luck." Lacus on the other side of the screen said with a serious face, "I think that everything that happened to you can only be described as the fate of heaven. The human race evolved you as a guide in order to save themselves, so it is only natural that you are favored by the world, right?"


    "The human race evolved me as a guide in order to save itself " Reborns thoughtfully savored these words, and then suddenly realized, "Yes, I was born as a result of the collective unconsciousness of the human race, and the birth of this race''s desire to survive. Even without Aeolia, I would have appeared in a different form, it was the inevitable development of history."


    Lacus kept her original expression and nodded in agreement with Reborns''s words.


    "So there is no need for me to dwell on Aeolia at all, let alone on my origin. So that''s how it is!" Reborns couldn''t help but crack a smile, "You are absolutely right, inadvertently resolving the knot that has gued me for years and allowing me to reach a higher level."


    "You had already reached this realm, I was just stating the facts and did nothing that deserves your praise." Lacus said with a shameful expression, "In addition, I have been checking the whereabouts of Dr. Aeolia, but the intelligencework on the moon side is difficult to prate into Britannia, there has been little progress, I am very sorry  "


    "No rush, take your time, he''s not that important now." Reborns was in a good mood and waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, "I am assured of your ability, it''s only a matter of time before we find him."


    Lacus performed exceptionally well from the beginning, giving him surprises beyond expectations every so often. After that, he tried to give Lacus more tasks little by little, and the other party could always handle them with ease. And when he deliberately gave her more power to test Lacus, she never overstepped the mark and showed considerable loyalty.


    As Reborns handed over more and more things to Lacus, his power also steadily expanded, and he himself became more and more rxed. And from the beginning to the end, Lacus'' attitude towards him has always been the same, which makes him most assured.


    "There is one more important thing to report." Lacus continued, "It''s about the box, and there''s already a clue."


    "Oh?" Reborns showed a look of interest and unconsciously leaned forward, "Say."


    "From the information I got from my husband, the box was given to a character called E.A. Ray for safekeeping back then, and the direct descendant of this person is Captain Amuro Ray." Lacus spoke eloquently, "Amuro Ray and my husband are close friends, and ording to the information my husband got from Amuro Ray, his family did keep a secret, but Amuro Ray wouldn''t tell my husband the exact details."


    Reborns did not immediately take a position, but fell into deep thought. He had known about the box being hidden by E.A. Ray for a long time, but had not told Lacus in order to test Lacus''s ability and, by the way, to prevent her from betraying him for her husband. Now it seems that not only has her ability been proven, but her loyalty is alsopletely proven.


    "That means, Amuro Ray might have a clue in his hands." Reborns''s gaze became profound, "It is indeed a bit difficult to reach Amuro Ray. What do you think about this issue?"


    "I have an immature idea on my side that I would like to ask you to consult." Lacus said with fear and trepidation, "ording to the recent statement of Colonel Sciro and the response of the Moon, it is likely that TITANS will join hands with Londo Bell to take military action against Celestial Being in the near future, and the Moon will be forced to stand by due to the pressure of public opinion. I think that this is a great opportunity."


    "Indeed." Reborns nodded, "But one thing you have to understand is that Amuro Ray is called the strongest ACE in the Federation, and he''s by no means easy to deal with."


    "He just inherited your excellent gic factor, so what''s there to worry about?" Lacus had a disdainful look on her face, "Not to mention that his father also crossed with a natural human and introduced crude and inferior genes, which is nothingpared to you as the originator."


    Although the two of them were not in the same space, Lacus''s sincerity was still conveyed to Reborns through various details such as tone of voice, eyes, and facial muscles.


    This is exactly what Reborns appreciated most about Lacus, not only being able to propose a problem, but also a solution to the problem. Not only can she propose a solution to the problem, but she can also justify the solution.


    "Very good." Reborns raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, "Continue to pay attention to the movements of TITANS, and by the way, formte a detailed action n out. You are right, even if Amuro Ray is strong, he is still only a human. Humans are no match for the great power of the god."


    "Please leave it to me." Lacus nodded her head.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." In Reborns'' perspective, no matter how many things were thrown to Lacus, she wouldplete all of them sessfully, "I brought back SetsunaFSeiei, and his education task is left to you. Remember, try to cultivate his abilities while prioritizing the promotion of loyalty. Although it will be a remote education, I believe there''s no problem to you, right?"


    "No problem." Lacus smiled confidently, "Please don''t worry about it."


    After hanging up, Lacus yawned and decided to go wash her face first, and ordered her secretary to make herself a cup of coffee  the long and intense work was a bit unbearable even for her as a Coordinator.


    These days, she not only has to deal with the works of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but also has toplete the various tasks that Reborns arbitrarily arranged, including and not limited to nning, financial ie and expenditure, personnel management, and logistics. Staying up all night and workingte has be the norm for her. In addition, she has to regrly find time to manage and consolidate her rtionship with Ade, such as doing something erotic and so on.


    Although very busy and tired, Lacus did not feel burned out at all, but was full of motivation every day.


    "The hardships I suffer now are for the sake of being happy together in the future." She cheered herself up every day, "Ade, I love you, so I will continue to work hard."


    After receiving the coffee from her secretary with a smile, Lacus drank it while dealing with the day''s business. She was very efficient, and finding that it was still some time before the end of the day after all this. She dialed the number Setsuna had passed on to her from Reborns earlier.


    The contact records in her phone were neither deleted nor hidden, and even the address book had Reborns Almack''s name in it. Yet Ade treated her with too much respect and never looked through her phone. This makes her relieved, but also, deep inside her heart, she felt some vague loss at the same time.


    Soon after the call was answered, a still young-sounding but slightly mulberry and confused voice appeared in her ears. Lacus introduced herself briefly and talked to the other party slowly.


    "Little talk, rich inside, strong will,ck of faith, no bargaining skills but very wary, young but experienced a lot of things." Lacus judged Setsuna while talking, "The best type of person to fool."


    Setsuna waspletely led by Lacus, unknowingly told everything he knew little by little.


    "No friends, no family, no past, and no future." Setsuna narrated indifferently, "Did Reborns pick me up to use as a killing machine as well? It seems that killing is the meaning of my existence "


    "Setsuna-kun," Lacus interrupted him softly, "You know, I grew up in a political family and have seen too many dark things. In fact, since a long time ago, I started asking myself why the world has be this way, why we have be this way, and I''ve always wanted an answer."


    The sound of breathing on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly, and Lacus showed a smile that no one saw.


    "Obviously, there are still many people who believe in truth and beauty, aren''t there? There are still countless people who struggle and sacrifice for the happiness of everyone, aren''t there? Why are they not rewarded for their efforts?" Lacus''s voice trembled slightly, "Then I finally figured out that it was because the world was distorted, and the struggle from within the system was unable to break the cage and get out of the rut."


    " distorted?" Setsuna asked in a murmured voice, vaguely seeming to see a glimmer of light.


    "Yes, people in higher positions distort values and make all the efforts of good people a waste of effort." Lacus suddenly smiled embarrassingly, "Ah, why am I talking about these things, I''m really sorry about it. These are just myints, please forget them as nonsense. Also, don''t tell His Excellency Reborns, otherwise"


    "No, it''s definitely not nonsense!" Setsuna said loudly, "What you said, Miss Lacus, is very meaningful thinking, and I don''t think these words are mereints at all! I won''t tell Reborns, please, please say more, please "


    See, it''s that simple.


    Sciro, who had added a lot of work to Lacus without knowing it, was sitting in his office with his fingers crossed in front of him. He scanned a circle of the girls in his office, cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone here is my beloved, and today is to discuss the matter of Celestial Being with you."


    "Lord Paptimus." One of the girls pointed at Emma and said discontentedly, "This woman is the culprit who let Ste go and lost the Banshee Gundam, why should she be here?"


    "Sarah, watch your words." Under the sharp gaze of Sciro, the girl shivered, "Themunication records have proven that it was Ste who defected because her NT ability was out of control, and Emma was not jointly and severally responsible. For those who still have different opinions, I would like to see evidence, not just usations."


    The girls in the room said yes in unison.


    "Then get back to business." Sciro paused and brewed his feelings, "Humanity has stepped into the universe for almost ny years. Except for the contribution of individual geniuses, productivity has not received any progress, and we are still spinning inside the sr system. Why? It is because there is no strong unified regime, and the potential of the human race is consumed in infighting. Everyone, we''re running out of time!"


    The girls'' eyes brightened up, and Emma too. She had practiced in private for a long time, and her expression was natural and wless.


    "The young empress of Britannia now is probably a puppet of Schneizel, and Schneizel always wants to stop the war. Although no truce was dered, they are not likely to do something." Sciro''s eyes were full of pride, "Although we are facing unfounded usations of terrorist attacks, if we can eliminate the real killer, Celestial Being, we will be cleared of suspicion and our prestige will rise to a higher level. Everyone, this is not a crisis, but an opportunity."


    No one doubted his words. Almost everyone in TITANS was convinced of Sciro''s ability.


    "My several statements are actually a trap, Lingus''s wife is still too young too simple, now she harmed her husband instead." Sciro shook his head regretfully, "I can''t believe that she said that the moon was willing to assist in the fight against Celestial Being. Lingus must be very disgruntled about it."


    "But Lord Paptimus," one of the girls raised her hand, "Isn''t the Moon in league with Celestial Being? Why should we let them join in too? You also said before that Londo Bell is also with Celestial Being, and now you want Londo Bell to join the action, isn''t that even worse?"


    "The key to solving the problem lies in the division ofbor, and the initiative ofmand and control lies with me." Sciro slightly rted, "The moon side will only be responsible for searching for the enemy. Celestial Being is good at running, so I''m going to use myself as bait. As long as Londo Bell helps me, Celestial Being will certainly be defeated; and if Londo Bell does not help me, Bright Noa''s reputation will be ruined."


    "But, but," the girl became even more anxious, "The abominable Lingus has always regarded you as a thorn in his side and wants to get rid of you. It is too dangerous to go into battle personally!"


    "At this critical moment for TITANS, how can I sit back and watch the soldiers charge into battle?" Sciro retorted righteously, "As a leader, if I can''t even fully utilize my own value, how can I call myself a good leader?"


    The girls were dumbfounded with increased admiration on their faces.


    "That''s the overall n, what else do you all suggest?" Sciro waited for a while. No one spoke. He finally couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Lingus, Lingus! How does it feel to be trolled by your own wife?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151: Ketsui No Asa Ni


    On the morning of the weekend, Ade slept until he woke up naturally, and by the way, he picked up the phone on the bedside table to check the time. Now it''s past breakfast, but it''s still early to eat lunch, so he can take it easy.


    He carefully sidled up and looked at Lacus'' calm sleeping face. Getting upte is a normal thing for C.C. or Ange, but it is very rare for Lacus who lives an extremely regr life.


    Is it because she is too tired? He thought silently with a bit of heartache, but did not know what Lacus was busy with. For a moment, he even had the urge to look through her phone while Lacus was asleep, but that was just an impulse that was immediately restrained.


    Everyone needs personal space. Even C.C., who always felt insecure, would only check his phone when she expresses her happiness or dissatisfaction, and she will always ask for his opinion before she does that.


    They are important, living, breathing people to him, not dolls without their own wills. He himself said that he encouraged everyone to pursue their own hobbies and lives, so now he shouldn''t suspect them.


    Ade figured this out and stopped stewing, staring at Lacus''s sleeping face and admiring it. Her gically adjusted delicate face was like a wless artwork no matter how long he looked at it, and if he moved his sight down, he would see a more wonderful view. But Ade stopped himself  Lacus was already tired, and he didn''t want to make her more tired early in the morning.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but the young girl  should she be a young woman now? Anyway, her eyshes moved slightly, and the next second, her eyes opened and the beautiful aquamarine pupils met his gaze. At such times, C.C. would normally ask what you were looking at, and Ange would perhaps pout, but Lacus said nothing and just smiled tenderly at him.


    "Good morning, Ade." She asked softly, "What time is it?"


    "It''s a long time before noon, and I don''t want to get up." He yawned falsely, "You''re not working today anyway, so lie down with me for a while."


    Lacus could easily figure out that this was an obvious lie, but she just straightened her hair, pretending not to notice anything. She snuggled into Ade''s arms and responded briskly, "Well, since you say so, I can''t help it."


    Ade felt the warmth in his arms and hesitated for a while, then he decided to sidetrack, "Did Loran promote you too fast? It''s not even two years since you were promoted from spokesperson to director. If this goes on, after another two years, won''t you be a minister?"


    "With my ability, I''m more than capable of being a minister, right? Or do you also believe those rumors on the inte that I''m just a useless vase?" Lacus put her index finger on his lips and smiled to stop his exnation, "Don''t worry about it, I''m having a great time. I can achieve my ambition and do something for this family, there''s nothing happier than that."


    Since Lacus had said so, Ade had to stop. Of course, he could force her to tell him the truth, but that would only be self-satisfied behavior and does not make sense.


    "Actually, you''re the one who should take a rest." Lacus changed the topic, "Since you''ve been busy nning Celestial Being''s curtain call performancetely, you should put theb matters aside for a while. Mineva isining that you''re spending less time with her."


    "I have SuperSolenoid, I''m already invincible." Ade said in an indifferent tone, "Even if I don''t sleep for a month"


    "No. Even if your body won''t get tired, your spirit will get tired." Lacus corrected him seriously, "Speaking of which, have you considered the possibility of Reborns Almacking out to stir up trouble?"


    "Isn''t he too busy looking for the box?" Ade frowned and thought along her lines, "But that also makes sense. I''ll change my n this afternoon in case any ident happens.."


    "Don''t go bald before you''re thirty." Lacus twisted up a bunch of her own long hair and gently tickled up on his chest, "But the box, ah, hiding by a genius in the vast andrge sr system a hundred years ago, it seems impossible to find"


    "Yes, even Aeolia is clueless. Lace''s Box? It''s not like you''re ying ording to the script" Ade''s voice stopped abruptly, "Why can''t you just y it by the script?"


    Lacus did not understand but did not say anything either, just quietly watching him.


    "No matter how things go on, these scripts will always happen. Since it''s called Lace''s Box, why wouldn''t it circle back to the Unicorn Gundam''s storyline?" Ade set up from the bed, "Char threw the satellite, and Ste still sank into theke. Since these things happened, why couldn''t Lace''s Box be still rted to Vist?"


    "Vist?" Lacus repeated, "That Cardeas Vist of SEELE?"


    "Vist, as one of the three founders of SEELE, didn''t y any role in all the events recently. This does not make sense." Ade kept muttering to himself, "Thinking again, how could E.A. Ray keep it a secret to Aeolia? There must be helpers. Since that was to keep it a secret to Aeolia, it makes sense that Vist still ys dumb now. All because of Ray''sst orders."


    "So the box is most likely in Vist''s possession?" Lacus only cared about the conclusion. Ade''s reasoning is often unintelligible, but the conclusion is always correct. She believes Ade, "I remember rumors of his divorce not long ago."


    "What?!" Ade grabbed his phone to search for relevant intelligence, but only found some gossip news ording toizens and so on, without any formal news reports, "That makes sense, Reborns'' movement was too big, he deliberately divorced in order to protect his wife and children. It''s not a rumor, it''s probably true."


    "Then hurry up." Lacus said impatiently, "We must get ahead of Reborns."


    "But Celestial Being is also very important." Ade counted the days, "It''s the day after tomorrow, and after we get done with Sciro, Aeolia and I wille and talk to Vist in person. Vist is theoretically one of our own, so don''t make him an enemy."


    Lacus did not say more, but simply got up and dressed.


    Ade was still thinking about the plots that happened recently. The more he thought about it, the more he felt frightened. First of all, there is a very serious problem, Aeolia made Gundam00, Sciro made The-O, these were reasonable, but TurnA was clearly made by Yang Wen-li. Therefore, is Loran''s existence in this world just a coincidence?


    Thinking deeper, since the plots will circle back no matter what he does, was everything he had done so far out of his own choice, or was he just going through the plot? He thought he had rejected Yang Wen-li''s memory because he has free will, yet is he really free? Is there a way to prove it?


    "So I said, you are free. Your existence, your Geass, your life  Ade, you must not understand it."


    "Ade? Ade!" Lacus''s exmation rang out around him, "Your eyes!"


    He woke up from his dazed state and nkly took the small mirror handed to him by Lacus. In the mirror, one of his eyes lit up with a blood-red bird pattern. Geass had activated itself without him turning it on. It was then that he suddenly realized that he could not feel anything in his NT sense. Then he tried to control Geass and found that he could not turn it off.


    "Geass storming is a normal phenomenon, marking my ability enhancement, it will be fine after a while. Please ask C.C. for details, she sold me the stuff." He gave Lacus a reassuring smile, "But I seem to have silenced my own NT sense as well?"


    At this time, the bedroom door was suddenly knocked on, the frequency was so fast that the knocker''s frantic mood was clearly conveyed. Lacus opened the door in a panic, and there was Mineva at the door. The little girl was crying so hard that her eyes were heartbreakingly red.


    She did not even cast a nce at Lacus, ran quickly to the bed, flew into Ade''s arms, and sobbed, "I, I suddenly could not feel Uncle Ade, I thought, I thought Uncle Ade disappeared, I, I"


    Ade gently hugged the little girl, while stroking her little head while softly said, "Sorry, scared you. I recently had a small problem, and it will be fine after a few days. Don''t worry, Mineva, I won''t leave you behind."


    "Yeah." Mineva sobbed and nodded in his arms, "Even if I can''t feel you anymore, I know Uncle Ade won''t lie to me."


    Although the scene was heartwarming, Lacus still had to ruthlessly interrupt them, "Ade, put your clothes on first. Mineva isn''t just a little girl anymore, and this is bad for her growth."


    Coming back to his senses, Ade let go of the little girl and awkwardly pulled the quilt towards his body. Mineva smiled and stretched her neck to give him a quick kiss on the cheek, turned, and ran away.


    Ade''s thought was also interrupted by Mineva. He gave up continuing to think, and he felt that if he continued to think, he would certainly go crazy.


    "When I was so young, I didn''t know anything, but she already knows how to read people''s minds and see what''s going on. Ade, are all NTs this precocious?" Lacus continued to dress while speaking, "I heard C.C. say that although you were also precocious, you weren''t this early. It''s actually a little scary when I think about it."


    "You''re thinking too much, how old is Mineva?" Ade shook his head and smiled, "The little girl is just acting on instinct."


    Lacus thought about it and didn''t retort, just shook her head silently.


    "By the way, I just decided to go and watch Celestial Being''s curtain call live." Ade shook his head, "Since I''ve silenced myself, Sciro won''t be able to find me too."


    "Why?" Lacus asked in disbelief, "Don''t they always handle it well?"


    "It''s for Kamille''s sake" Ade sighed breathlessly, "Since there''s a possibility that all scripts are doomed to happen, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy and no one will be able to control him at that time. Although I still do not like him, if he really died Shinn said that he wants Kamille to be his best man at the wedding, I don''t want to disappoint him."


    "What''s that word you always use to describe C.C.?" Lacus inclined her head in a thoughtful manner, "Well tsundere?"


    "Not at all!"


    Two dayster, early in the morning, on Iserlohn.


    In the briefing room, Chang Wufei was doing the final rally speech, " Shinn once asked me, what is the meaning of Iserlohn? I had also asked the doctor about this. The doctor said so, ''Iserlohn is the symbol of solid as gold, indestructible, implying that as long as we unite as one, believe in ourpanions, and adhere to justice, we will never be knocked down by foreign enemies.''"


    "Wait, is there a moral?" Ade, who was standing next to Chang Wufei, asked in surprise, "Then how did he exin the magic conch and SpongeBob SquarePants to you?"


    Chang Wufei replied seriously, "The magic conch symbolizes endless knowledge and is urging the warriors to train hard while not forgetting to learn the culture. SpongeBob SquarePants, on the other hand, is some kind of creature in the deepest part of the ocean, unnameable and unimaginable, and is encouraging the soldiers not to stick to stereotypes."


    "He is worthy of him." Ade silently gave a nod to Yang Wen-li in his heart, "Sorry to interrupt you, please continue."


    Chang Wufei was not a man of many words, and the pep talk was soon over.


    "Wait, I have a question!" Kamille raised his hand before Ade could speak, "I can understand why Dr. Lingus is here, but why can''t I sense you through my NT sense anymore? And why are you wearing sunsses this early in the morning?"


    "Don''t ask unrted questions! We can discuss it in private after the meeting." Ade decisively chose to ignore him, "It''s my time to say something."


    "Tsk." Kamille lowered his head in disinterest, "I''ve been working so hard, and you''re still treating me like this."


    "This is ourst operation, so I hope everyone will stand theirst watch. Be sure to go happily ande back peacefully, and never make strange FLAGs," Ade looked at the ACEs'' young or mature faces with mixed feelings, "Thank you all very much for your hard work, I assure you, everything we do is meaningful."


    At this time, even Kamille also did not make a strange face, listening to Ade''s words in silence. Chang Wufei can not help but reveal a pleased smile.


    "Take out Sciro is the highest priority of this operation, and I will personally sit inmand. Next, I''m going to talk about everyone''s specific task." Ade said seriously, "Kira Yamato."


    "Present."


    "You have only one mission  have a fierce battle with Amuro. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, the only thing you need to do is to make the battle time as long as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Uraki Kou."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "You are in charge of controlling the battlefield situation, cleaning up ordinary soliders, and protecting the mothership. I know the task is heavy and stressful, but you are the Phantom ACE, I believe that you can do it. Besides, the guys on the Londo Bell side have very good shots, they won''t hit us for sure, just focus on TITANS."


    "Yes!"


    "Shinn Asuka."


    "I''m here!"


    "You are in charge of sniping Sciro, only win, not lose."


    " YES!!!"


    "Kamille Bidan."


    "Can I drive the Banshee Gundam?" Kamille asked with anticipation, "I''ve been training for a while and have be very proficient at operating it!"


    "You did use the Unicorn Gundam''s NT-D." Ade looked at him calmly, "Do you think you can handle the NT-D now?"


    " No." Kamille suddenly became very upset, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked. You never expected anything from me, I know that"


    "You''re in charge of being a firefighter. I''m not worried about Kira, and you''ll support Kou and Shinn." Ade gave him a light smile, "Just don''t use NT-D if you can''t use NT-D."


    Kamille''s eyes slowly widened bit by bit, finally letting out a moving glow, "Yes, sir!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152: Stealing the Show


    As Argama was about to arrive at the intended location, everyone from Londo Bell entered their MSs, and only Bright and Amuro were left in the briefing room.


    "The special atmosphere reminded me of the One Year War for some reason." Bright showed a slightly nostalgic look, "It still feels like something that happenedst year, but it''s been almost ten years."


    "I''m just an ordinary soldier, I can''t tell the atmosphere. For me, every battle is the same." Amuro gave Bright an impish wink, "Maybe you''re getting older, Captain, so you''ve be prone to reminiscing about the past?"


    "Nonsense! I''m still young!" Amuro seemed to havee across some forbidden words, Bright was provoked, but soon calmed down again, "This is probably considered to be thest battle. All in all, Amuro, you must return as usual."


    "What are you talking about, Captain? I am an active officer of the Federation, and as long as I am not retired, there will not be a final battle." Amuro unknowingly removed the FLAG and raised an eyebrow at Bright, "I don''t understand what your higher-ups are nning, nor do I need to, but I guess you''re getting a promotion after this battle is over, Captain? Maybe I need to call you Generalter?"


    "Don''t guess." Bright coughed, but still unable to hide the joy on his face, "I heard that the bigger your rank is, the lesser affairs you need to deal with. It seems that in the future, I will have a lot of time to spend with Hathaway."


    "Congrattions in advance. It is a significant thing for decent and capable people to be promoted." Amuro smiled gratefully, "Although I still think Char ispletely unreliable, Adrien is still trustworthy. Even if I''m just a tiny NT, as long as everyone does their best as well as I do, the days will always get better, right?"


    "You''re a lot more optimistic, maybe you really have to thank Brigadier Hymem in heaven." Bright smiled, "In the past"


    "Stop thinking about back in the day, Captain, you''re obviously still young." Amuro smiled and gave him a standard military salute, "Colonel Noa, Amuro Ray strikes."


    "Ah." Bright nodded and suddenly called out to Amuro as he was about to leave the room, "By the way, don''t use F91''s MEPE (Metal Peel-off Effect) if you can, it''s expensive to maintain."


    Amuro felt speechless. He said goodbye to Bright, changed his clothes, and went on F91.


    F91''s MEPE is formed by heavy metal particles peeling off the surface of the fusge at high temperatures and speeds, and after Ade''s improvement, it now had a special metal coating that was especially for this purpose. Although Anaheim was selling this special coating to Londo Bell, Bright still felt pain when thinking of the price.


    As for the hi-v Gundam, it has been stored in the hangar for a long time. F91''s performance on Earth was better. But whether it is hi- Gundam or F91, Amuro likes them very much  Ade''s MSs were very easy to handle, giving Amuro afortable experience.


    After leaving the ship, Amuro followed the bridge''s instructions and arrived at the battle zone shortly after. The first thing that caught his eye was the mothership of Celestial Being in the distance, and then he saw a Gundam with feathered wings on its back harvesting mass-produced MSs at an extremely unscientific speed. The other side also immediately spotted F91 and quickly pounced on Amuro. The two did not talk nonsense and battled together in a very silent manner.


    F91, as one of the most versatile MSs, was richly armed. Wing Gundam Zero didn''t have as many weapons as F91, but because it was just produced this year, from the power to armor to mobility and so on, its overall performance was stronger than F91.


    The surrounding TITANS soldiers couldn''t help but sneak a look at the battlefield, and silently felt the shock in their hearts after watching. As long as they were not killed in action, they would take a second look after a while.


    Amuro was not a war maniac, but in the face of such an opponent, even he could not help but felt an itch of battle in his heart. Ade often said that he was the strongest NT in the world, he just took it as a joke, but he still asionally thought about where his limit was in the end.


    "Even though Captain Bright told me not to use MEPE, I can''t help it." Amuro began to adjust his breathing for the intense exertion that would follow, "There will probably never be another chance like this again, let''s fight to decide the winner!"


    F91''s visor opened, small wing-like heat sinks extended from the shoulders, and the MS''s speed became faster and faster, leaving only a dizzying trail of residual shadows in the air. At first nce, it seemed as if there were dozens of F19s flying in the sky, or shooting, or swinging swords, or dodging, or blocking, each doing a different action.


    Almost at the same time, Wing Gundam Zero''s fusge obviously did not change, but its speed also became faster and faster, keeping up with F91''s rhythm under Amuro''s stormy attacks.


    None of the MSs in the distance dared to approach. They could only see two dots of light flying around, changing their spacing rapidly, but when they looked closely, they could only see a blur and could not distinguish any details.


    "You''re really" Although the other party did not speak in order to keep it a secret, Amuro still recognized Kira by his movements. The two had fought side by side in the One Year War, and he would never be mistaken. "Amazing strength. Amongst so many ACEs I''ve met in my life, you can be called the strongest."


    As soon as he eximed, a ding sounded in his head and Amuro dashed to the side without thinking. A harsh particle beam managed to aim at him under the interference of the residual shadows, and grazed F91''s fusge.


    "Excellent!" He and Kira stopped and separated at the same time, only to see an unseen Gundam speeding towards this way, "No identification signal, who is it?"


    "That Gundam over there, stand down." The pilot of the Gundam said coldly on the public channel, "Amuro Ray will be defeated by me!"


    Kira, who had never uttered a word on the public channel, spoke up. He read the words disyed on the screen emotionlessly, "Lord Reborns Almack, what brings you here?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153: Life Fades Away


    The moment Kira opened his mouth, Reborns remembered that Lacus had mentioned to him that she had developed an informant in Celestial Being.


    "Isn''t this exposing my identity?!" He smacked his lips in displeasure and reprimanded on the public channel, "Shut up, dumbass!"


    "Ah, sorry, Lord Reborns." Kira responded dully, "Since you havee, there is no need for me to show off myself. I''ll watch for you."


    After saying that, Wing Gundam Zero hovered quietly not far away. The nearby TITANS soldiers felt sorry to find the exciting battle ended, but even so, no one dared to approach  their priority was to survive EX-S''s heartless bombardment.


    "A mere NT, a beast that only shows fangs and sharp ws. The difference between you and me is like Homo sapiens and the ancient forest ape." A cold glint lit up in Reborns'' eyes and a merciless sneer hung at the corner of his mouth, "Amuro Ray, I am your superior species. What you can''t do, I can do!"


    "How is that possible?!" Amuro was in shock. What was happening in front of him had simply overturned his perception, "Could someone be able to awaken into NT at will?"


    "I am innovator," the shield-like object on Reborns'' MS''s left arm extended and revealed a huge beam saber, and then the MS elerated violently towards F91, "No, I''m even beyond the innovators! "


    "What are you saying? Inexplicable." Amuro blocked Reborns'' charge with a beam shield, and immediately tangled up with him in close quarters, "I thought Char was the limit of NT madness, but I didn''t expect there to be such as you. It seems that Adrien is right, NT is indeed prone to psychopaths."


    "How dare you!" Reborns raged, and his attack frequency went up another notch, "No insulting me with such a shitty term like NT!"


    F91 was already a few years old, and the opponent''s MS''s performance was obviously better, but Amuro still handled the attacks with ease, and took time to observe this Gundam that he had never seen before. As a veteran ACE, although his insight of MS was not as good as Ade''s, he was still able to see through MS''s performance at one nce.


    "Complex joint construction, rotating structure, back thrusters, it should be a deformable Gundam." Amuro guessed, "Both wrists have tracks, can it turn into a tank or something like that?"


    Amuro found out the trick and continued to fight Reborns without saying a word. Although Reborns was not as strong as him, he was by no means weak, and there was an extreme problem that made him unable to take Reborns down for a while.


    Amuro relies more on his perception than his radar and camera when fighting NT. However, Reborns kept disappearing from his senses as if he was molesting him, causing great interference to his cognitive judgment. He, Amuro, was unable to turn off his NT senses, and the enemy turning off and on his NT sense from now and then made him very ufortable.


    "Have you realized the absolute difference in power between us?" Reborns let out a loudugh, "I can control my brain quantum waves at will, while you can only follow your instincts and go against the grain, this is a difference in biological nature!"


    "A bit of a troublesome ability, especially for the NT." Amuro deliberately pulled away from Reborns, "You''d better hurry up and change your appearance."


    "How dare you pull away from me? Blind faith in VSBR will bring your own destruction!" Reborns decisively seized this opportunity, and his MS started aplicated transformation process, "Let me show you this Gundam''s real"


    F91 suddenly activated its MEPE, pulling out a streak of shadow, flying towards Reborns with incredible speed. As the MS transformed and was difficult to move, Amuro used the VSBR''s burst shooting mode to press the opposite side, approached directly in front of Reborns with lightning speed, and stabbed his sword into the cockpit''s position.


    "Vile!" Unfortunately, the sword stabbed from behind missed. Reborns kicked away F91, immediately chose to give up the transformation, and quickly put up a defense pose, "How dare a mere human! Hey, the Gundam over there, what are you waiting for?"


    " ah? You mean me?" Kira froze for a second before responding, "Lord Reborns, I''ll stop him! Go!"


    After saying that, his MS slowly flew towards F91. However, Reborns escaped too quickly and flew away in the blink of an eye by using the chaos of the battlefield.


    "Uh, Reborns ran away." Kira thumbed the operating manual and found the instruction that matched the current situation, "Next step is  Well, keep fighting, got it."


    Wing Gundam Zero and F91 started battling again, and the nearby listless soldiers got their spirits up again too.


    At the other end of the battlefield, Colonel Sciro did not take down his opponent as easy as usual, but was in a rare stalemate, and even fell into a clear disadvantage. Even to The-O''s heavy armor, the Destiny Gundam''s firepower was a bit overwhelming, and it looked like the colonel was being beaten hard in other people''s eyes.


    "Tsk." Sciro felt very frustrated, "If I still have the Unicorn Gundam if I still have Sinanju! How will I fall into such a disadvantage?! Even the Banshee Gundam is also"


    "Well, let me help you." Kamille, who had nothing to do, joined the battle, "I really can''t intervene over there."


    Uraki''s Gundam had high mobility and high firepower, every attack from him would clean out arge area on the map. Kamille didn''t think that Uraki needed his help at all, so he flew to Shinn''s side to see if he could help here. Being beaten by Shinn and Kamille together, Sciro immediately fell into a very adverse situation.


    "ying with other people''s memories, treating life as an object, and doing all kinds of unforgivable things to her." Shinn in his SEED state tried to control his anger with reason, "A scum like you cannot live."


    "It is only natural to sacrifice something for a greater purpose, how can terrorists like you understand that?" Sciro responded disdainfully, "It''s all about building a more unified and powerful world, about getting rid of corrupt bureaucratic Prime, about"


    "You''re the one who''s corrupt!" Kamille shouted, attacking The-O with the huge ws of the Banshee Gundam, "What is the point of doing something like that to Ste? What''s the meaning of this kind of world?!"


    "This feeling Kamille Bidan?" Sciro knew very clearly about the Banshee Gundam''s sharp w''s destructive power. He dodged the attack and sneered at the same time, "You''re brainwashed by Lingus! What do a kid like you know?"


    "What does it have to do with Lingus?" Shinn hastily questioned on the public channel, "Lord Reborns''s ideals are correct, and it''s impossible for a self-righteous bureaucrat like you to understand them."


    "Reborns? Do you really think that you can fool me?!" Sciro was so exasperated that he burst outughing, "Look at Hymem''s TITANS, and look at my TITANS! Anyone with a littlemon sense can understand, right? Only under my leadership, as long as an organization is under my leadership, it will progress, it will advance. The world is driven by geniuses like me, you thugs who presume to stop the wheel of history!"


    "A ridiculous heroic view of history from thest epoch." Shinn drew back and calmly found a chance to snipe at The-O, "ording to you, all agricultural products are produced byndlords and allmodities are made by capitalists?"


    "Don''tugh my ass off, learning two new terms from Lingus anding to show off in front of me?" Sciro didn''t even bother to argue with him, "How can a small person like you be worthy of talking about historical views? Let Linguse in person!"


    "If you''re so excellent, why don''t you destroy Britannia by yourself?" Kamille interjected, "You can just change the world yourself, why do you still need TITANS?"


    "Traitor, what do you know? It''s TITANS that needs my leadership!" Sciro said impatiently, "Without me, TITANS will only be worse! Little visionless characters like you know how toin, but you have neither talent nor can change the environment, and in the end, you only know to escape in the form of mutiny!"


    "Then why are you still on the front line since you''re such a great leader? Are you the only ACE in TITANS?" Kamille continued, "I see. You only know to brag yourself, and you are not a good leader. You are the man who cannot see the reality."


    "You !" Under Kamille''s nonsensical sophistry, Sciro did not know how to retort, and could not help but roar, "A brat like you is not qualified to talk about me!"


    "I was born smart, is it offending to you?!"(are you offended?)


    "Kamille!" Sciro was so angry that he rushed directly at the Banshee Gundam, ignoring that the Destiny Gundam was still sniping him not far away, until his NT sensed suddenly alerted loudly in his head, "Oh no!"


    The-O narrowly avoided the shot that was originally aiming at the cockpit, but the main thrusters on its back were blown out by the Destiny Gundam''s beam cannon. Then, while the beam cannon was cooling down, Destiny''s beam rifle fired a series of shots, destroying several important posture control vents one after another while The-O was losing its way in and out.


    "Missed?" Sciro hurriedly controlled The-O to dodge in the direction of friendly forces, but the MS didn''t move at all. He could not help but shout anxiously, "Move! The-O, why don''t you move!"


    "Sciro, it''s over." Shinn rushed forward, slowly inserted the beam saber into the cockpit position, and then drew back sharply. The explosion of fire lit up in front of his eyes, "Ste, I"


    "Big brother, your stab missed again!" Kamille swung out the sharp ws of the Banshee Gundam at the cockpit, "I can still feel him, this position, die here!"


    The ws tore open The-O''s broken armor. The spherical cockpit was crushed as if it were paper at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken metal skeleton protruded inward and pierced Sciro''s body. Blood sshed out with painful screams, while boundless malice came from the half-dead body.


    In the blink of an eye, the Banshee Gundam''s body lit up with a golden glow, and Kamille''s mind was stormed by a massive chaotic mind. As if he had fallen into an endless ck quagmire, leaving only endless killing intent and mania rioting in his mind, "NewType kill"


    "Hahahahahaha, I won''t die alone!" Sciro coughed up blood and shouted with hisst strength before he died, "I will take your heart with me"


    The voice stopped abruptly, and the glow on the Banshee Gundam''s body suddenly faded away. Kamille leaned back and gasped for breath, soaked to the bone. Sciro found himself unable to feel anyone, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a green Gundam appearing nearby at some point. At thest moment, he vaguely heard someone else speaking on the public channel from the cockpit''s broken speakers, "Sorry, you have been banned by the administrator."


    Share with:

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154: Lace''s Box


    As Celestial Being and the Earth Federation army were fighting, Cardeas Vist was watching the live broadcast from his office. It''s logical that no one could broadcast such video, but that was why privileges exist for characters like him, right?


    "Reborns Almack  is he that staffer of the Corner family?" He carefully recalled the matters rted to that name, "It seems that the previous hijacking was self-directed, and in any case, Sciro has lost his investment value."


    There was a sudden rattling at the door. Vist frowned, because he had said that no one could disturb him. Just as he was about to reprimand, the door to the room opened and the person who appeared in his sight was a teenager he didn''t recognize.


    "Who are you?" He opened the drawer secretly, and put his hand to the pistol ced in it, "If you don''t leave I''ll call"


    "Stand up and put your hands up, I know you''re reaching for a weapon, move again and I''ll shoot." The teenager leveled his pistol at Vist and said with an expressionless face, "I am a subordinate of Lord Reborns Almack, SetsunaFSeiei."


    "Reborns Almack, this is really" Vist calmly raised his hands and stood up, "The security guards outside have been taken out by you? A remarkable strength. I think I''ve heard the name SetsunaFSeiei somewhere isn''t it the same name as that knight of the round table from Britannia?"


    "There''s no point in condescending, I won''t answer any of your questions." Setsuna always kept his poker face, and the gun was aimed at Vist''s head, "Hand over the Box of Lace, or I''ll shoot."


    "I haven''t heard of the Box of Lace." Vist didn''t even move his eyebrows, "Believe it or not, shoot if you really don''t believe it."


    "It''s really the same as  said, you people are full of lies." Setsuna was not moved at all, pulling out his phone from his pocket and tapping it a few times, then showed the screen to Vist, "You have five minutes, who is more important, the Box of Lace or your family, decide for yourself."


    "Despicable!" Vist, who had been calm as can be, got anxious all of a sudden, "Anna and I are divorced, she and the child have nothing to do with this whole thing!"


    The picture on the phone showed a small room somewhere, a charming woman and a cute little boy who looked only seven or eight years old were tied up tightly on the ground with ropes and their mouths were taped shut. Dense piles of explosives filled the room as the two people stared with terrified eyes at the countdown on the wall.


    "Four minutes and thirty seconds to go." Setsuna''s voice was like a death deration, "Considering that it also takes time to bargain, confirm the authenticity, etc., I suggest you make a decision within one and a half minutes."


    "I really don''t know anything about the Box of Lace!" Vist chortled sternly, "Anna and Banaji are innocent, and there''s no point in you killing them! You are also a young man, and you don''t want to do such a thing, right?"


    Setsuna looked at him impassively, and only after a moment did he speak, "Four minutes left."


    Next, Vist tried to convince him in various ways, but Setsuna never responded, just like a robot faithfully performing its task. Time dwindled by the second, the mother and son in the picture were crying out with desperate tears.


    "They should have been frightened incontinence, it''s just that we can''t see it from the screen. But to be able to stay with the most loved ones at thest moment of your life it is also considered as a kind of happiness." Setsuna recited lines and gently rested his finger on a certain button, "Ten seconds left, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three "


    "I will tell you where the box is!" Vist shouted, "I surrender!"


    The moment Vist opened his mouth, Setsuna pressed the pause button, and the countdown on the screen stopped.


    Setsuna put the phone back in his pocket, and the gun still pointed at Vist, "Give me the box and I''ll give you the coordinates of where your wife and child are."


    Vist tilted his head and let out a long sigh, silently recited "Dr. Ray, I''m sorry", then walked to the wall under Setsuna''s wary gaze, opened a hidden door hidden behind some decorations, opened several differentyers of safes, and finally took out a very small data disk from it, "This is the Box of Lace, take it."


    "You''re lying."


    "The Box of Lace is a program, and what is hidden in the box is hidden in this program." Vist tossed the data disk forward and Setsuna caught it smoothly, "No one knows the specifics, but Dr. Ray must have his intentions in doing so. I''ve told you everything I know, ask your chief about the rest."


    Setsuna hesitated for a moment, took out his cell phone and made a call, reporting to the other end of the line. The voice was so small that Vist could not hear what was being said, and could only see that Setsuna looked very respectful. After some negotiation, Setsuna hung up, "The deal stands, I''lle back if I find that this is a fake."


    However, Vist didn''t look happy at all. He just lowered his head and asked painfully, "Can I have the location of my wife and child?"


    Setsuna went to his side and gave him a quick tap on the back of his neck, and Vist immediately fainted. Then Setsuna fished out a small note with an address from his pocket, put it on top of the table and pressed it with something heavy, and finally checked that there was nothing else suspicious on Vist or in the safe before leaving.


    When Setsuna returned to the secret base, he was greeted by Lacus who had made up a reason toe to Earth on business.


    "Good work, Setsuna." Lacus took the data disk and smiled at him affectionately, "Your efforts today are very significant, and we are one step closer to a truly beautiful world."


    "Thank you, Miss Lacus." Setsuna seemed to nod woodenly, but was actually a little embarrassed inside, "I didn''t really do anything remarkable, it was all because of Miss Lacus''s nning."


    "Calling a married woman ''Miss'', Setsuna, you have a sweet mouth." Lacus smiled and showed the ring in her hand, turning around to connect the data disk to theputer, "Let''s see what''s inside."


    After a round of antivirus sweeping, Lacus opened the only program inside. Arge La+ appeared on the screen, but soon the program reported an error, saying that it could not find the positioning system driver and could not confirm the current coordinates.


    "Dr. Ray is a genius just like Dr. Aeolia, it''s not impossible for us to crack the program he made alone. But where am I going to find the positioning system made 60 or 70 years before? Can I only ask Ade to crack it?" Lacus tapped the keyboard somewhat helplessly and casually, "But I, I don''t want to lie to him"


    "Miss Lacus." Setsuna still refused to change his call to her, "The universal positioning system for humans in the sr system was invented by Dr. Ray. The applicationyer has been updated and reced many times, but the underlying kernel code was written by Dr. Ray and never changed."


    "Really?" Lacus''s eyes instantly lit up, "Setsuna, you''re too good!"


    "Thank you. It''s something I was taught in the old training camp." Setsuna thought and said, "Maybe we can try to put the vehicle''s positioning navigation system on the MS? That way, I canplete the task independently without bothering Miss Lacus."


    "That would be great if it''s feasible." Lacus put away the Box of Lace and smiled gratefully at Setsuna, "Setsuna, then please"


    A loud, rude door opening interrupted Lacus''s speech, and bloodied Reborns limped in. He looked at Setsuna, and then looked at Lacus in surprise, "What are you doing here? Forget it, exin it to meter, hurry up and arrange a doctor for me."


    "Lord Reborns?" Lacus walked to Reborns, making a worried expression, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "That damned Amuro Ray! How dare a mere inferior NT to treat me!" Reborns spat through gritted teeth, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get the doctor here!"


    ording to Lacus''s original script, Reborns should be dead by now, but since he didn''t die, then she had to continue acting. Just as she was about to go to the doctor, Reborns suddenly called her back.


    "Wait!" Reborns looked at her suspiciously, "Now the outside world is suspecting that I am behind Celestial Being, and I am seriously injured and need to heal. The biggest beneficiaries of this are you and your husband, right? Thinking about it, it''s possible that the undercover agent was instructed by you to reveal my identity on purpose! Your presence here again is too suspicious! Lacus, you wouldn''t betray me, would you?!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lacus continued to y innocent, "I can''t lie to you, have you forgotten?"


    Reborns epted her exnation, but he still felt that something was wrong, "Setsuna, take Lacus for me. After I recover, I will verify her loyalty personally."


    After waiting for a while, Setsuna did not move at all.


    "SetsunaFSeiei!" Reborns roared, "Are you going to betray me too? Have you forgotten who saved your life?!"


    "It was Miss Lacus, she was the one who gave me real life." Setsuna stopped in front of Lacus and pulled out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at Reborns, "No one can hurt her."


    Lacus helplessly shrugged at Reborns and winked her big beautiful eyes. Of course, all this was done with her back to Setsuna and did not ruin her glorious image in Setsuna''s mind.


    "Lacus you y tricks to me! "Reborns was so angry that he coughed out a mouthful of blood and reached for his gun. However, he was hit in the wrist as soon as he moved, "Filthy, vile little girl, I am a god! How dare a mere mortal do this to me! "


    "There is no god in this world, the future has to be created by man himself." Setsuna narrowed his eyes, "Reborns, I have understood, you are what Miss Lacus said, one of the twisted points of the world."


    "What kind of stuff are you babbling about! Have you been brainwashed by her? I am the great being who is going to guide the evolution of mankind! A savior who will save humanity from the struggle to perish!" Reborns said, coughing up another mouthful of blood, "SetsunaFSeiei, are you going to kill a god? Are you going to cut off the future of humanity with your own hands?"


    "Miss Lacus is right, it''s because of existences like you that the world has be this damned state, and that''s the answer Rockon was looking for. Look at how ugly and twisted you are now." Setsuna put his finger firmly on the trigger, "I will cut it off your twisted life myself!"


    The gun went off.


    Reborns fell to the ground in blood. His body was still twitching every now and then, his lips moving slightly as if he was cursing something, and his hateful eyes fixed on Lacus.


    "Reborns, don''t you want to change the world? That''s the point of innovator''s existence, right? Now that I''m an innovator too, I''ll do it all instead of you, in a different and right way from you." Lacus took the gun from Setsuna and walked slowly to Reborns, "And first of all, I have to show my awareness to do so."


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Oops, the dress got dirty. Ade likes this dress a lot." Lacus looked at the corners of the skirt, which was stained with blood, and thought bitterly, "There is no way, I can only throw it away and buy a new one."


    Share with:

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155: Top of the World


    Three major events have happened in the world recently.


    The first event was the unfortunate death of Colonel Sciro. Of course, this does not affect ordinary people''s lives.


    The second thing was that Vist''s wife and child were kidnapped. Reborns, as the fugitive "Celestial Being leader", kidnapped the Vist consortium''s president''s wife and child, and the most shocking thing was that he seeded. This news made every rich man worry about their own lives and their families.


    Not surprisingly, rich men began to send their children abroad to study in order to escape the possible kidnap from Reborns and Celestial Being. It so happens that the safest ce and the most neutral ce in the sr system is the same ce: the moon. So the Anaheim Affiliated Primary School had the richest children this semester.


    The third event was initiated by the well-known scientist Dr. Lingus, the first summit of sr system leaders will be held on the moon to discuss Celestial Being, the Britannia-Federation War, Earth Defense cooperation, and a series of other matters.


    And at this time, the focus of the event, Dr. Adrien Lingus was having a headache at home.


    ording to Vist, Reborns snatched the Box of Lace ahead of them. He didn''t me Vist, it''s human nature to choose your wife and kid in a crisis, it''s just that the n was all messed up.


    "At least give me a chance to persuade Setsuna!" Ade leaned back on the sofa with a listless look, "The only good news is that there are no normal humans in our family, so no one will suddenly turn into ''orange juice'' because of Reborns. Uh, there are no normal humans, it feels so awkward to talk about it like that."


    "Ade, are you worrying too much? I think we still have a chance." Lacus snuggled up next to him and said, "There''s no way Adam is hiding directly in the box, right? If so, angels have longe to the door. Dr. Ray is so smart, he should have hidden it in a more secret ce."


    "Indeed, it can''t be Adam, or I wouldn''t be so idle at home right now." Ade rummaged through his memory, "If I guessed correctly, what Ray left behind is probably a program that needs to be activated at a specific coordinate, and then we will find the next coordinate there, and so on in a step-by-step manner, just like a treasure puzzle. And only thest coordinate will reveal Adam''s location."


    "So that''s how it is, then the first location is especially important." Lacus nodded with understanding, "As long as Reborns can''t find the initial coordinates at the beginning, there is no way to start the puzzle-solving game. Ade, do you have any idea about the first coordinates?"


    Ade shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know, if I have the box in my hands, I can try one by one along."


    "I see." Lacus did not pursue anything further, "By the way, my clothes were identally scratched, so I have to buy a new one. I really had bad luck"


    The duo chatted while watching TV with C.C. A whileter, Mineva went home from school, and Beargguyically followed her. Since Sciro was dead, Mineva no longer had any excuse to stay home and y games with Ange every day, and had been ordered by Ade to go back to school. Today is the first day of school again, however, the expression of the little girl does not seem to be very happy.


    "Mineva?" Ade waved to Mineva, and the little girl ran to him, "What''s wrong? Did you have a problem with your ssmates at school? Or did the teacher criticize you?"


    "Neither." Mineva leaped hard into his arms, did not even look at Lacus, and buried her little head directly into his chest, "There are a lot of transfer students at school, a lot of strange people came to say hello to me, I do not know any of them."


    "Got it, my bad." Ade hugged the little girl hard and patted her back gently, "I''m sorry."


    Mineva, although she seemed cheerful nowadays, was essentially the same little girl with autism that she used to be. She just hid her true self well, which Ade understood as an NT.


    "It''s not Uncle Ade''s fault." Mineva rubbed against his chest affectionately, "Sister Lacus and Aunt Haman both said that it''s important for families like ours to develop connections, and I''ll put up with it."


    Ade nced coldly aside at Lacus, who suddenly found the TV show particrly fascinating and discussed the plot with C.C.


    "They''re not right." Ade gently scraped the little girl''s face, "Families like ours are already so powerful that we don''t need any connections, you can hang out with whoever you like and ignore whoever you don''t."


    "Mmmmmm, Uncle Ade is the best!" Mineva lifted her head and snapped a kiss on his face, then jumped off him, "The dinner is not ready, I go first to do my homework!"


    After saying so, she ran back to her room. Ade couldn''t help butment, "She is so cute my education is too sessful"


    "Ade, you spoil her too much. Sooner orter, something will happen." Lacus turned her attention away from the TV and sighed, "You and she are not rted by blood, for better education, you should deliberately create a sense of alienation with her. I can''t figure out if you really don''t get it or if you''re pretending not to. C.C., say something too."


    "Something ''will'' happen?" C.C. grunted, "NTs'' thinkings are different from normal people''s. Anyway, it''s hopeless. In the worst situation, she will be a Nunnally Number Two. Just let nature take its course."


    No one expected Ange toment on the issue of parenting. Ange was unhappy that she had no one to y games with, so she was learning to cook with Momoka in order to let off some of her excess energy.


    Ade did not bother to argue with these women. In his eyes, Mineva was as sensitive as C.C., as smart as Lacus, as energetic as Ange, and as innocent as Momoka. She was a collection of the advantages of everyone in the family, she was simply the embodiment of perfectness.


    To express his dissatisfaction, Ade secretly gave Mineva more pocket money at night. He didn''t know how much pocket money the little girl had saved now, but never saw her spend the money at ease, and she even bought gifts for Ade on New Year''s Day.


    The dinner went on in a not very pleasant atmosphere. Apparently, Ange had little talent for cooking, and Mineva ate the food Ange made with a sad face. But the little girl did notin and ate all the food, which made Ange very happy.


    The next day, the first summit of sr system leaders was officially held.


    This summit was attended by four leaders, Queen Diana of the Moon, Speaker Haman of P.L.A.N.T., Queen Nunnally of Britannia, and Speaker Marcenas of the Earth Federation. The opening ceremony was presided over by Dr. Lingus, and the four leaders of the world shook hands and posed for pictures in the presence of people from all over the world.


    A truce between Britannia and the Earth Federation was reached on the first day of the meeting, with Queen Nunnally expressing Britannia''s desire to rejoin the Earth Federation and finalizing various details in the following days.


    Subsequently, the Earth Federation put all the mes they could find on Colonel Sciro, announced the lifting of the economic blockade on P.L.A.N.T., and the three forces signed various agreements on research, trade, and poption.


    Thest important thing, in order to deal with theirmon enemy, Celestial Being, the Earth Federation decided to reorganize the Federation army, set up a new security peacekeeping force: A-Laws.


    "In order to ensure the purity of A-Laws and not to repeat the mistakes of TITANS, the choice of the firstmander-in-chief is very important, which is rted to the stability and unity of the entire human circle." Prime Minister Marcenas looked around, "I wonder what candidate everyone has in mind."


    "This is, after all, an internal matter of the Federation, and we are not at liberty toment on it." Diana was rare to be alone. Loranined of sickness and did not attend the meeting, "If you have any good candidates, please just say it."


    Haman nodded in agreement.


    "Then I''ll be d to do so." Prime Minister Marcenas nced covertly at Char, who stood erect behind him, "I have an immature idea, I wonder what you think of Colonel Bright Noa?"


    "Too young." Nunnally was the first to speak, "His seniority is also too insufficient to bemander-in-chief."


    "Queen Nunnally, with all due respect, age is not an issue." Char suddenly interjected unconvincingly, "Colonel Bright may look young, but he''s been in a lot of battles since the One Year War, and his personality is"


    "Quattro!" The Prime Minister said in a stern voice, "Are you allowed to speak here?"


    "Your Excellency, wait." Nunnally gestured to Char, "This is Mr. Quattro Bajeena, who has been in the limelighttely, isn''t he? I''m not unreasonable, but I''d like to hear what you have to say."


    The next hour-long, Nunnally, Diana, and Haman asked Char many questions about Bright, and Char answered all of them without hesitation. In this process, Bright''s image gradually became shining, and the Prime Minister''s trust and reliance on Char had also been deepened.


    No one told the Prime Minister that all those present, except the Prime Minister himself, were actors arranged by Ade. No one would believe such a plot, which was more absurd than a drama, even if Ade told it.


    Not surprisingly, the meeting finally decided that Bright Noa would be the firstmander-in-chief of A-Laws.


    The summit, whichsted several days, was sessfullypleted, and everyone followed the script without any deviation. The meeting was followed by a celebration dinner hosted by Diana, which Ade also attended with his wife Lacus.


    "From now on, you will be Commander Noa." Prime Minister Marcenas raised his ss to Bright, "The peace of the Earth depends on you."


    "Your Excellency, of course, I will do my best!" Bright answered immediately. He naturally knew who had pushed him to the top, and hurriedly toasted Ade on the side as well, "The doctor has worked so hard for so many days for the summit, thank you for your hard work."


    Ade slightly raised his cup and took a shallow sip, holding Lacus''s hand with a smile.


    "By the way, Hathaway has also transferred to the Anaheim Affiliated Primary School." Bright realized that Ade did not want to talk about this, so he immediately changed the topic, "He is a year below Audrey, and is in the same ss with Banagher Links of the Vist family."


    "Speaking of which, my child, Riddhe has also transferred to the Anaheim Affiliated Primary School." Speaking of children, Marcenas also interjected, "It''s all because of the hateful Reborns! I hope Commander Noa can find and arrest him soon."


    "Sorry to interrupt." Haman walked over to them with her cup and winked at Ade, "I wonder if I could borrow the Doctor for a couple of minutes?"


    The Prime Minister smiled and said "please" and politely left. Bright also found an excuse to leave with Lacus, leaving only Ade and Haman in the ce.


    Ade held his forehead speechlessly, "What are they leaving? How do I exin it to Lacus?"


    "How about going home and exining to ''them''? Lingus the great lover?" Haman smirked, "Don''t forget, you owe me a huge favor this time. By the way, where is ''that man''?"


    "You''re here, aren''t you?" Ade exined rightfully, "I would have banned him from the party."


    Haman stared at Ade for a long time, and then nced at Lacus covertly, and suddenly sighed, "I see. You and I do not owe each other anything now. Everything is the same as before. I kind of understand, so that''s how it is."


    "What do you understand?" Ade was confused, "I did not say anything?"


    "Nothing, it''s better if you don''t know." Haman smiled and pointed to his head, "What''s wrong with you now? Why can''t I feel you anymore?"


    "Nothing serious, it''ll be fine in a while"


    "Mr. Lingus, finally I found you." Nunnally interrupted Ade''s voice and walked gracefully to his side, then looked at Haman in surprise, "Dr. Lingus, it seems that you have a good rtionship with all female NTs?"


    "It seems like you have a good rtionship with all female NTs?" Hamanughed derisively and repeated Nunnally''s words, "Go on, I won''t bother you now. Remember to think of how to exin to ''them'' before you go home tonight."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away without any hesitation.


    "I can''t believe I can''t sense you!" Nunnally asked tentatively with a worried tone, "Is there something wrong with your NT ability? Or is your Geass out of control? Do you need me to do something?"


    "Even if I can''t sense you now, I can still feel your false concerns." Ade bowed his head and took a sip, "Nunnally, let''s not pretend between us."


    "that''s true." Nunnally smiled faintly at him. Her temperament suddenly changed, the elegant and easygoing atmosphere just now was gone, "You did something like that to my favorite brother, and expect me to be pleasant to you, that''s not very realistic."


    "I am speechless." Ade whispered, "but I have no remorse for what has happened."


    "My reason tells me that my brother''s blindness was the best possible oue, that it was not your fault and I shouldn''t be mad at you. But my sensibility again made me unusually angry, full of anger with nowhere to vent it." Nunnally stepped forward and came closer to him, "The smart Mr. Lingus, please tell me what I should do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ade asked rhetorically.


    "I want to take revenge." Nunnally raised the corners of her mouth cruelly, came to his ear, and whispered, "Mr. Lingus, perhaps in years toe, when you havepletely forgotten this matter, I will let you experience the heartbreaking pain of watching the person you love most being hurt."


    "Nunnally." Ade''s voice was as cold as an ice, "You''re forcing me."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstand. You are my second favorite person after my brother, and I will not hurt you. I will think of a way to let you actually experience my pain without actually getting hurt." Nunnally gave a provocative smile to Lacus from an angle that Ade couldn''t see, "Right now, please allow me to collect some interest first."


    After saying that, she gave a quick kiss on Ade''s face, and then turned around and left without hesitation.


    Share with:

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156: The Joyful Daily Life of the Male Protagonist of the Harem Novel


    " To sum up, there are four projects going on at the same time this month, and the time is distributed like this from the time I wake up in the morning until I go to bed at night" Ade drew pictures on the tablet, " thus proving that I have no time tomit crimes."


    Lacus stared at what Ade had drawn for a long time, pointed to several locations in the chart, and asked, "There are a total of ten hours of the time gap, where did the time go?"


    "These are the hours spent talking with Alice, and there are call records on the phone app to prove it." Ade took out his phone and showed it to everyone, "Here it is."


    Lacus took the phone and quickly did a mental calction, "No, the time is still not right, it only adds up to five hours here."


    "I was at Aeolia''s ce in the other 5 hours. He can prove it for me." Ade said sheepishly, "It was about a program onnguage learning and self-awareness."


    "Oh, yeah, Ikari Yui was there, I almost forgot about her." C.C. sneered, "I remember that Haman Karn''s guards are a pair of twins, you haven''t tried three-way, have you? Do you want to try it too, hmm?"


    "These are my savings and credit card flows for the month." Ade pulled out new evidence from his phone, "Here I''ll prove financially that I didn''tmit the crime "


    "Come on, don''t say such useless things! Dr. Lingus has a high IQ, you must be able to prove it perfectly, no one wants to hear this!" C.C. grabbed his phone and pped it hard on the table, "I just want to know what Lacus just said, Nunnally kissed you in front of the world''s dignitaries, is this thing true? Look me in the eye, and I want you to answer me yourself."


    "It''s true." Ade looked her in the eyes, "But it was for revenge Lelouch. Nunnally said"


    "Nunnally says something and you believe it? What are your IQ and NT abilities for?!" C.C. questioned in a loud voice, "She is the queen of a country and an unmarried girl, and now she tells the world in public that she is having an affair with you, just to take out her anger for her brother? Do you believe such nonsense?"


    "She is really a ruthless person who can do such things." Ade exined patiently, "You don''t know her, Nunnally is"


    "And you know her??" C.C.''s voice was so high that it broke a bit, "Yes, oh, you are NTs, how normal is it to understand each other? Do you know that this story will be spread all over the world tomorrow and she will be used by countless people? Did she pay such a high price just to disgust you a little? Who would believe that?"


    "I can''t control what she wants to do, but at least I don''t like her!" Ade was at a loss for words, andined, "This damn Geass! Why did it lose control at this time? If it weren''t for"


    "So it''s Geass''s fault?" C.C. is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, "I''m really sorry for the contract with you, I''m really sorry for making you suffer, if only I had never appeared, everything would be much better, right?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Ade had a headache, "I know you''re a bit sensitive, it''s okay, by the time my NT ability"


    "So it''s still my fault? It''s my fault that I''m sensitive, that I''m jumpy, that I''m shady? There''s nothing wrong with you?" C.C. said and her eyes turned red as if she was going to cry out, "Ade, is there any woman in this world willing to share her husband with other women? If Mineva bes someone''s concubine, what do you feel? I am tolerant and patient with you because I love you, but that is no reason for you to endlessly break through the bottom line!"


    "I am grateful and very content with what I have now." Ade said with unparalleled sincerity, "But I''m really not pushing the bottom line!"


    "You don''t think what happened today was enough to break the bottom line?!" C.C.''s beautiful golden eyes were wide and she kept taking deep breaths for a while before she slowly calmed down, "Mayu''s brother is getting married next week and I don''t want to argue with you at this time. Let''s all just calm down. Don''t talk to me unless you have figured out what you''ve done wrong."


    After saying that, C.C. left the living room alone, and a heavy mming sound rang out ten secondster.


    Ade looked down helplessly at Lacus, "Lacus, I "


    "I neither added fuel to the fire nor fanned the mes, I just stated the facts, no mistake?" Ade nodded under Lacus''s gaze, "Ade, have you thought about my position of identity?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear sorry, sorry doesn''t solve the problem." Lacus gestured in the direction C.C. left, "What she wants to hear is sorry and I''m wrong, but you keep trying to prove you''re right, so the more you say, the more upset and agitated she gets. Today she is angry, so don''t bother her. You can admit your fault to her tomorrow."


    Ade silently recorded it on his notebook: If C.C. and he quarreled again, no matter what the real situation is, it''s always right to admit that it''s his mistake.


    "Come back to me, tomorrow morning, the whole world will know that Mrs. Lingus'' husband cheated on her." Lacus looked at him sadly, "No matter if it is C.C. or Ange, as long as we don''t put it in public, people will only secretly talk about your rich private life. But you have to understand that these things are not to be brought to the surface."


    "I understand." Ade bowed his head in shame, "I''m not at all proud of my phndering."


    "It''s useless to understand, I have to go to work tomorrow, Ade, how are you going to make me face my colleagues around me when I''m in the government office building tomorrow? How am I going to behave when I''m out on business in the future?" Lacus''s tone was slightly agitated, "Everyone will be pointing their fingers at me behind my back, have you considered my feelings?"


    "How about I find a way to convince Nunnally toe up with a statement?" Ade suggested in a whisper, "A rification or something like that."


    "rification? There''s going to be reporters interviewing her tomorrow, guess it, will she acquiesce it voluntarily?" Lacus sighed, "The way you handled it tonight  considering Nunnally''s status and age  looks no different to admit it yourself. All in all, I''m disappointed in your performance tonight, I don''t think you took care of my feelings and I hope you can reflect on it."


    After saying that, Lacus turned around and went back to her room without saying another word. However, with Ade''s emotional intelligence, he really doesn''t know what better way to handle it. He couldn''t give Nunnally a p on the spot, could he?


    "Ade, I''m not angry." Ange, who still stayed in the ce, took the initiative to speak out, "I''m not like them, I don''t think it''s your fault. You promised that you wouldn''t mess around again, I believe you."


    "Thank you, Ange, thank you for your understanding" Ade was so touched with tears in his eyes.


    "It must be Nunnally who took the initiative to seduce you, trying to force you to give in relying on the pressure of public opinion. What a shameless bitch." A hateful gaze appeared on Ange''s face, "I felt that she was not a good person thest time I saw her at the Britannia pce. My intuition was really right."


    "Ange?" Ade felt a killing intent and wondered if it was an illusion.


    "She''s staying at the Capital State Hotel right now, I guess, I''ll just go and take her out unnoticed." Ange stood up and headed for the door, "I won''t let her ruin our hard-earned happiness."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Ade was so scared that he pulled her back. Ange was a woman of her word, "It will cause diplomatic problems! You absolutely can''t do it!"


    "You''re on her side?" Ange asked,pletely on instinct, "You''re being mean to me for her? You think I''m being unreasonable?"


    "No, I''m on your side, I swear!"


    As long as I quarrel with anyone in the family, no matter what the reason is, I must apologize first! Ade silently changed the contents recorded in his notebook.


    "Hmm, since so, how about this?" Ange thought about it and said, "When she flies back to Earth in a spaceship, I pretend to be a terrorist to blow up the spaceship, not leaving any evidence, so that it will not cause diplomatic problems."


    "This isn''t quite right either."


    "This doesn''t work and that doesn''t work, what do you want? I think you simply can''t let her go!" Ange instantly blew up, "You clearly promised me! Now I''m jealous! I''m jealous! And I''m aggrieved! She kissed you in public. Don''t you know what it means when a girl kisses you in public? Tell me in good conscience, what was the first time I kissed you?"


    ""


    Crap. His memory was stuck all of a sudden. There were too many things to be busy with, and he suddenly couldn''t recall the memory from all these messes.


    "You don''t remember???!!!" Ange felt dizzy, "I know you have two women at home, but I''m still single-mindedly good to you, never make trouble to you, and this is how you respond to my true heart? You''re not even bothered to remember our first kiss?"


    "I remember!" Ade finally recalled it, "It was at"


    "It''ste." Ange picked up Mineva, who was watching the show with interest, with a stern face, turned around, and headed for her room, "I''m being nice to you because I want you to be just as nice to me, not so you can collect one more character for your harem. Sleep by yourself tonight."


    Mineva struggled to get down from Ange''s arms, however, Ange hugged her so tightly that Mineva could not break free and could only wave her small white hand helplessly at Ade. Although she couldn''t talk to him in his mind now, the little girl''s heart feeling did reach out to his heart.


    Ade silently headed to the bathroom to wash his face, and when he returned to the living room, he went into the kitchen, wanting to make a cup of coffee for himself. Before he did it. Momoka had already handed him a cup of brewed hot coffee.


    "Thank you." He smiled shyly at the little maid, "You should rest now, it''ste."


    "You are too kind." Momoka smiled and bowed to him, walking briskly back to her room.


    Momoka''s presence felt thinner and thinnertely, almost as if she had be airborne, but she would pop up again on her own whenever Ade needed her. Ade sometimes felt quite sorry for Momoka, feeling that he and Ange kidnapped her life, but he could note up with a solution that works.


    Fortunately, Momoka and Nunnally are about the same age, there is plenty of time to think of a solution. Ade thought to himself.


    He sat down on the couch with his steaming coffee and drifted off to sort out the day''s events. Now it seems that Nunnally''s behavior was hurting both him and herself. He had to make a detailed n to try to coax them one by one within a week. Shinn''s wedding would be held the next week, he couldn''t make trouble to him.


    He pulled out his phone and flipped through his address book, looking for someone to talk to. He was too embarrassed to talk it to Shinn and the others. In theory, Amuro was the best person to talk to, but because of the time difference, Amuro would be difficult to contact in most cases.


    Loran would be Ade''s first choice in the past, but Loran was recovering from illness, and wasn''t convenient to take his phone. He often used reasons like "I will go out to y with Loran" in the past, and when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but miss Loran even more.


    After checking the entire address book and finding no one to talk to, Ade suddenly had the urge to work overnight tomorrow and not go home.


    But this was only an impulse, and it would only make the ending more miserable. He had to face and solve it himself.


    By the time Ade went back to his room, it was already three o''clock in the morning. He threw himself onto the big soft bed, dialed Alice''s channel, and then the angelic voice rang out.


    "Ade, good morning!" The artificial intelligence said quickly, "I can''t believe you''re free now, Alice is happy!"


    "Well, I''m happy too." He buried his head into the pillow, "Alice, create a new form file, in Chinese, the title is ''Important Events of C.C., Lacus and Ange'', and the content is"


    Alice faithfully built the entire table under his dictation, and finally asked weakly, "Can I record the important dates between me and Ade as well? Forget it if you can''t."


    "Of course you can." He felt even more guilty, "I''m sorry, Alice."


    In the following week, after a hard, unimaginable struggle, relying on the fruit of life, not sleeping for more than a hundred hours, Ade finally coaxed C.C., Lacus, and Ange before Shinn''s wedding started.


    A weekter, Shinn''s wedding day finally arrived. The most nervous person was not the bride or the groom, but Ade  Shinn and Ste''s parents died, he would attend the wedding as both the male parent and female parent.


    Share with:

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157: Little Angel Looking for Its Father


    Cagalli looked at the royal pce that was decorated to be the wedding scene, and thought about her own wedding back then, and felt slightly envious. It wasn''t that she had anyints about her own wedding, it was just that Shinn''s wedding was a little too luxurious, and as a woman, she was instinctively a little jealous.


    Queen Diana herself was the witness, the pce was used as the wedding venue, Dr. Lingus acted as the officiant while acting as the parents of both men and women, and the guests were all members of Celestial Being and their families. Originally, Cagalli also wanted to let the doctor as her witness at her wedding, but the doctor was missing at the time  leaving aside the doctor''s messy love life, in her mind, the doctor was a very good person.


    The wedding had not yet begun, and Diana looked indifferent to everyone, with only Lacus on her sidelines. The guests were seated in twos and threes, talking in low voices. Cagalli held the baby gently beside her husband, praying that the baby would not wake up and cryter, or it would be embarrassing.


    "Hey, Cagalli." A somewhat familiar female voice rang out, "She is so cute, can I hug her?"


    Cagalli looked up, in front of her was a blonde beauty she did not know, wearing a luxurious elegant dress, looking at the little baby in her arms with expectant eyes. Cagalli touched Kira awkwardly, but only got a blindfolded look from her husband, so she could only ask stiffly, "Excuse me, are you also a friend of the doctor?"


    "It''s me." The blonde pointed to her fair face with a depressed look, "Ange, I''m Ange."


    " huh?" Cagalli was gape-mouthed. She could not connect the other party''s pronunciation with reality, "Which Ange?"


    "You only know one Ange, me, Angelise." Ange sighed and muttered in a small voice, "Darn, I knew it would turn out like this "


    "Ah! You''re Ange!" Cagalli finally reacted, realizing that her reaction was very rude, and immediately covered up her embarrassment by changing the topic to the baby, "Yes, you can, you can hold her. But she''s sleeping, so be careful."


    Fortunately, Ange was not someone who cares about such details, and immediately sat happily next to Cagalli, taking the baby and humming happily. Cagalli looked at Lacus in front of her, and then looked at Ange beside her, and helplessly found that she still couldn''t hate her.


    It didn''t take long for the wedding to officially begin, with the best man Kamille and the maid of honor Mayu being the first to enter.


    "Hey, Kira." Cagalli whispered to her husband beside her, "I don''t know why, but I think they''re both looking so strange."


    "Do they?" Kira carefully observed Kamille and Mayu. His emotional intelligence may be slightly higher than Cagalli, but just a little, "I guess they are probably too nervous, right? Or anxious about not having a date?"


    "Mayu does not have a favorite yet, but she is still young, it does not matter." Cagalli continued to gossip, "What about Kamille? You''ve been spending some time with him, and he hasn''t had a girlfriend yet?"


    "No." Kira''s face turned verjuiced, thought of Kamille''s behavior of hacking hisputer to download porn, "But it is said that he has a childhood friend in his hometown. Judging from his tone, the girl quite likes him, but he does not care much about the girl."


    "That''s not right, he should cherish the people around him." Cagalli suddenly found a new goal for her life, "I will persuade himter. Childhood friend, hehe, how good it is. It''s like a drama plot."


    After the best man and the maid of honor took their positions on one side, Audrey and Ple marched forward with their flower baskets while scattering flowers on the ground, followed by Shinn, who only knew to giggle at this time, and Ste, who was holding Ade''s arm  Ade was now acting as the woman''s parent. When Ade held Ste''s hand and put it in Shinn''s hand, Shinn was so excited that his whole body was shaking.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good." Cagalli couldn''t help but get teary-eyed as she remembered their lives and experiences.


    Next, Shinn lifted Ste''s veil, and Diana began her speech as a witness. In the eyes of people like Ade, who are familiar with Diana, today''s Diana has tried very hard to put on an amiable expression, but Cagalli could not see any difference between her and the usually unsmiling Her Majesty.


    At the end of her speech, Diana asked conventionally, "Is there any objection?"


    Just as everyone was preparing to take the next step, a weak female voice rang out, "I, I object."


    The scene instantly fell silent as everyone turned their attention to the side of the wedding tform. Mayu, in her maid of honor''s dress, looked like she was about to burst into tears. Ste''s face was darkening at a rate visible to the eye, and a murderous aura was spilling out of her. Shinn froze in ce with confusion.


    "What''s Mayu doing?" Cagalli was anxious, "It''s her brother''s wedding! She shouldn''t oppose on such asions, right?"


    "I didn''t find it before, Mayu turned out to be such a courageous child." Next to her, Ange nodded, "It''spletely understandable to do such a thing, well done."


    "Understandable? Well done?" Cagalli looked at Ange inexplicably, and then looked at her husband for help, "Kira, what do you think?"


    "Their family situation is moreplicated, I guess." Kira sheepishly averted her eyes, "It''s notpletely iprehensible."


    "But I can''t understand it at all." Cagalli realized for the first time that her IQ and emotional intelligence were severelycking, "So what should we do now?"


    As if in response to her doubts, when even C.C. was still confused, Lacus stood up and walked quickly to Mayu, and whispered something with her in a voice that was inaudible to the onlookers. After that, Lacus took out a handkerchief for Mayu to wipe her tears, and said with a smile, "Mayu said that even her brother''s wedding room was rented, as the bride, Ste was too pitiful. She was crying with anger for her sister-inw."


    After Lacus and Ade looked at each other, Ade understood her meaning immediately and took out arge red envelope from his pocket, "Oops, I was going to take it outter when I gave my speech, since Mayu is crying, I will advance it. This is a custom in my hometown that the wedding presenter needs to give the bride a red envelope, Ste, this is yours."


    Saying so, Ade handed the red envelope to Ste, slightly expanding the effect of his Geass to help her calm down. Ste took the red envelope and opened it on the spot under Ade''s encouraging eyes, and immediately let out a cry after she saw the thing in it. Shinn stretched his neck to look into the red envelope, and his eyes immediately became wet.


    "This house with four bedrooms and two living rooms in the city center is my gift to you." Ade smiled kindly at Ste, turned his head to Diana, and whispered, "Go on with the ceremony."


    "A house in the city center, finely furnished, four bedrooms and two living rooms." Cagalli looked enviously at the property deed held in Ste''s arms and suddenly thought of her own house with only two bedrooms and one living room in the remote area of the city, "How generous of the Doctor."


    No matter how much the Kira couple rambled, the wedding ceremony remained under the auspices of Her Majesty. Diana seemed to be rather upset by the objection, and insistently asked again, "Does anyone object?"


    "I" Everyone turned nervously to look at the entrance, and Shinn was almost about to cry, only to see the visitor, dressed in a in white shirt with a strange ck cor around his neck, smiling faintly at Ade on the stage. "I''m so sorry to bete."


    Ignoring the astonished or disgruntled or angry or confused eyes of everyone present, Kaworu Nagisa slowly found an empty seat and sat down. Everyone looked at Ade again, and Ade nodded his head, choosing to acquiesce to Kaworu Nagisa''s presence.


    When Ade was done with his speech, he cast an apologetic look at Lacus, sat down next to Kaworu Nagisa amidst everyone''s shocked stares, and asked softly, "I don''t remember inviting you."


    "I thought you should have forgotten and took the initiative toe." Kaworu Nagisa touched the ck cor around his neck and smiled in an ambiguous manner, "As someone who gave his life and freedom to you, doesn''t it seem logical toe to witness the moment when another important person in your life lost his freedom?"


    "Neither of us has freedom, Kaworu, how can we lose something we don''t have?" Ade shook his head sighingly, "What happened?"


    Kaworu Nagisa gave him a surprised look and narrowed his eyes yfully for a while before saying, "Something on Jupiter''s side tried to jump through the boson, and my brother luckily blocked it back. The other side should have wasted a huge amount of energy for nothing and needs some time to re-umte, but it''spletely unpredictable for the next jump."


    "Shit. Aeolia said that it would be within ten years, how could ite so soon?" Ade gave Shinn on stage a reassuring smile and exhaled a silent, deep breath, "Tell me about the specifics."


    A giant eyeball with a diameter of several kilometers floated lonely in the orbit of Jupiter''s moon. This was the tenth angel, Sahaquiel, Angel of the Sky, who was performing sentry duty. Let''s call it Little Sky in the following.


    Little Sky does not have the fruit of wisdom, which means that it has little intelligence, and generally follows the programmed instinctive activities, and it knows this very well. For example, when it first woke up from the South Pole, its instinct told it to find its father, so it had been tirelessly looking for its father for decades.


    After some time, the angel of freedom, who apparently had intelligence, appeared in front of it. The other told it not to be busy looking for its dad, it was more important to destroy the enemy first. The Angel of Freedom has intelligence, and it itself does not have, so it thought that it should listen to the Angel of Freedom, so it began to search for Embryo all over the world again.


    Then the Angel of Freedom told it that Embryo was gone, and Little Sky started to go back to look for its father. Until the Angel of Freedom found it for the third time and wanted it toe to Jupiter to put on sentry duty. Little Sky asked why it was it? The Angel of Freedom replied that it was because it had big eyes. Little Sky felt that the other side had a good point and agreed, so it began to live a life of rotation around Jupiter.


    On this day, Little Sky was doing nothing as usual, when it suddenly felt a familiar wave. This was simr to the aura of the fruit of life, it at first thought it was a brother or sister whom it did not know. With a slight burst of energy, Little Sky broke away from its orbit of revolution and headed for the familiar aura nearby, then quickly discovered that what it felt was actually an unfolding boson jumping stance.


    The boson stance unfolded frantically as if it were endless, and in the blink of an eye, it exceeded the diameter of Little Sky. This was the enemy that the Angel of Freedom had put on its guard, and Little Sky immediately understood this even without intelligence.


    No, I can''t wait any longer. Little Sky thought instinctively. If it waited any longer, there might be something as big as the mooning out.


    The huge eyeball began to elerate toward the distant boson stance, and the eyeball itself was deformed. The eye was fixed in the center staring straight ahead, and the back of the sphere opened up to the sides, stretching into something resembling a flower petal while revealing the spikes waving inside. It didn''t take long for Little Sky to reach its maximum speed, and its "arm span" exceeded more than ten kilometers long, showing colorful patterns all over its body.


    At this time, the boson stance had already expanded to more than 2,000 kilometers, and Little Sky, which was only a dozen kilometers long, looked tiny in front of it. However, Little Sky continued to sprint toward the center of the stance without a moment''s hesitation.


    The waveform of the boson stance is very simr to that of the fruit of life, and it requires extremely high stability. As long as it can interfere with the structure of the boson stance, it can make it break itself. Little Sky didn''t understand suchplex knowledge, it only knew that the moon-sized enemy would kill its dad and all its brothers. But now, it had ast resort.


    At thest moment, Little Sky remembered its dad, whom it had never seen, its brothers and sisters scattered all over the world, and the Angel of Freedom, who had given it such an important mission. Even if I''m not here anymore, everyone will be able to find dad. Little Sky thought so, and then exploded with a bang.


    Share with:

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    PS: L -> Laura from now on


    Chapter 158: If Life Was Still as When We First Met


    Char raised his head and surveyed the immacteboratory, walked slowly to the owner of this room, and knocked on the table, "Lingus, I havee to ask you a few questions on behalf of His Excellency Marcenas. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    Without raising his head, Ade gave a "hmm" and continued to tinker with theplex graphics that Char could not understand at all.


    "His Excellency has received a very frightening piece of news that the peacekeeping fund in ordance with the agreement has been privately diverted by P.L.A.N.T. to start secretly building a new model of Genesis." Char coughed, "I asked Haman about it, and the woman said that it was directed by you. His Excellency wanted me to speak with you personally before going to court."


    "There are three descriptions that are inurate." Ade lowered his head as he wrote, "First, it was not privately appropriated, it was signed and approved by me through the regr process. Second, it was not secretly built, it was a proper national project. Third, it''s not Genesis, it''s a Genesis-sized satellite microwave cannon built using the principles of DX."


    The unexpected answer made Char''s jaw drop, and he froze for a long time before asking, "Why do you want to build the Genesis? It wasn''t in the two five-year ns made at the previous summit, so why not follow the n?"


    "Because ns can''t catch up with change." Ade put down his pen and looked up at Char, "I should have sent you an email, stating that the aliens areing."


    "Such a huge amount of money flow can actually be decided by you at the drop of a hat, the permission settings must be problematic." Char said with a straight face, "What His Excellency wants is not just a statement that the aliens areing over, but a specific analysis in terms of technology and tactics. That''s ridiculous, do Haman and Queen Diana believe you on the basis of one sentence?"


    "Yes, Haman and Diana both believe me on the basis of one sentence." Ade frowned unhappily, "Char, you are talking more and more bureaucratically. Don''t really treat Bright and Marcenas like puppets, thinking you''re themander-in-chief behind the Federation."


    "Since I hold so much power, I have to be responsible for the power itself, this is not bureaucratic, it is the right attitude to deal with as a politician." Char answered, "Lingus, on the contrary, have you not noticed that you are bing more and more headstrong and self-willed? You don''t even discuss such an important decision with us, do you simply think you are the savior?"


    "I have not rested for ten days in a row, I don''t hope that youe to waste my time." Ade sighed, "I made it very clear that this is something that the Tenth Angel is trying to stop even in spite of self-destruction, at least hundreds of kilometers in size. The only thing that is estimated to be able to do damage to it is the satellite cannon."


    "Here''s the problem, don''t you see the contradiction? Probably, maybe, estimate." Char banged the table with each word he pronounced, "Lingus, you are the leading schr of the world, tell me how I''m going to convince the entire Federation Council to throw money at the Genesis with such words full of uncertainty?"


    "I''m an academic, all I do is ask for money and design superweapons." Ade took a matter-of-fact tone, "I have given you all the information, how to convince them is your, Quattro Bajeena''s job, right?"


    "The problem is that you haven''t even convinced me!" Char said in a loud voice, "This time is different from before, this time all your nning and pushing is an ''I think,'' don''t you think you are too capricious? You can no longer trust other NTs with your mere thoughts after losing your NT ability, shouldn''t you spend more energy to convince your allies?"


    "Capricious? You''re talking to me about capriciousness?" Ade was dumbfounded, "The man who threw Junius 7 at Earth told me it was too capricious?"


    "A wise man never dwells on the mistakes he made in his youth; it is the prerogative of an adult." Char looked irritated, "Lingus, I need your detailed exnation of the so-called aliens and the satellite cannon."


    Ade impatiently tapped the electronic screen with the tip of his pen, "I''ve made it clear enough in my emails as best I can, there is no more detailed version of the exnation. Believe it or not, I do anyway."


    Such a tone was bad enough, and Char sniffed and was silent for a moment before speaking slowly, "Lingus, I know it''s a serious issue and don''t want to make it so inefficient. But in the case that you are currently not NT and do not have enough evidence, I have to doubt the correctness of your judgment in the spirit of responsibility for all humanity."


    "There has to be a reason, right?" Ade helplessly spread both hands, "My credit record is extremely good, and we also have a good experience of working together, there has to be a trigger for doubting me, right?"


    Char paused, then let out a long breath, "I met Mineva beforeing and had a chat with her."


    "So?" Ade was confused, "What does that have to do with what we''re talking about?"


    "I find that leaving Mineva in your hands was the wrong decision in the extreme, and now have serious doubts about your abilities and foresight in all areas, including and not limited to visionary nning for humanity and strategic deployment of aliens." Char''s face looked a little gloomy, "I will definitely get Mineva''s custody back after I regain Aznable or Daeken''s free status."


    "What do you mean?!" Ade instantly tensed up, "Mineva is now smart and civilized, simple and kind and loving, I don''t see any problem with that."


    "Wake up, look what your twisted family environment has taught Mineva? She is now the spitting image of Haman back then, why on earth did I save her from P.L.A.N.T.?" Char questioned sternly, "Have you be blind after losing your NT ability?"


    "I''m warning you not to nder me!" Ade was provoked, "What happened to Mineva? Tell me clearly!"


    "A rat''s eye is not enough for a n." Char shook his head in disappointment, turned around, and left, "I''ll help you muddle through the Genesis thing onest time, you''re on your own for the rest."


    After saying that, he pushed open the door of theboratory and disappeared from Ade''s sight.


    "What''s wrong with him? Can''t you see I''m so busy and you''re making a mess?" Ade forcefully shook off the messy thoughts in his head and refocused on the task at hand. It was no surprise that the enemy would show up at any time, and with everyone''s lives on his shoulders, he had no time to dwell on such trivial matters. If Char really betrays, he also has a countermeasure, and he can directly reveal Char''s real identity when it''s necessary.


    "But there was a better way to handle it, so why did you choose to sh with him in that tone? That''s not your style." Apanied by the second opening of the door, another voice rang out, "Ade, you''re really tired mentally, it''s dangerous to go on like this. You need to rest."


    Ade looked to the door, and what reflected in his pupils was a figure he hadn''t seen in a long time, "Lo"


    "Loran Cehack, first time meeting, nice to meet you." The visitor smiled coyly at him, "If you must insist, you can also call me Laura once in a while, hum?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159: Never Dessify


    Loran looked at Ade''s dumbfounded look, couldn''t help but cover his mouth andugh out loud, "I was teasing you because I saw that you were too tired, did you take it seriously?"


    " ah?" Ade hurriedly shook his head, "No, no way, how could it be? What are you talking about?"


    "So I said you are too tired, it''s not like you." Loran shook his head and sat down opposite Ade, staring at him with innocent eyes, "It''s easy to make mistakes in a fatigued state, you should go back and rest."


    "But"


    "This is an order from His Highness." Loran said with an embarrassed smile, "Even if the aliens really appear next month, even if the human race is really wiped out, it won''t be your fault. Doctor, you also need to eat and sleep. There is no need to carry everything on your own shoulders alone."


    "But"


    "On the moon or on Earth, no one is pushing you, so please don''t push yourself so hard either." Loran looked at him worriedly, "Your lover, your child, your friends are worried about you, you know? It''s not like with the fruit of life, everyone can be at peace and not care about your body."


    "But"


    "No but." Loran''s tone became serious in a rare way, "You don''t care if humans live or die, right? From the beginning to the end, you''ve been ying the idea of running away to another Earth with the important people if you can''t defeat them, so why do you have to act like you care a lot now?"


    All of a sudden, a chill rose from the tailbone of Ade straight to the brain, then gradually spread down the whole body, until the fingertips of the hands and feet are cold through. In a trance, he had the illusion of being stripped naked and thrown onto the road in the middle of winter, and could only look at Loran and open his mouth wide, but could not spit out a word.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that." Loran showed a panicked look, waving his hands while apologizing, "I just wanted to persuade you to go back and rest"


    "You identally said the true words out." Ade threw the pen in his hand to the side, and his voice became sullen, "You guessed right, I''ve been nning to run away from the beginning in case I really can''t beat the enemy. It''s none of my business if the human race dies out or not, I''ve been pretending to be responsible, and you''re absolutely right."


    Loran froze for a moment, impulsively got up to do something, thought about it, and sat back down. Although the topic might hurt his important friend, Loran chose to grit his teeth and continue, "I''ve gone through all the documents at the summit, and only you have terribly high authority, everyone else is subject to various restrictions."


    "Yes, I restricted Char, restricted Bright, restricted Nunnally, restricted Haman, and even restricted Diana. I don''t trust anyone but myself. I was naive enough to think I had integrated into the world until I lost my NT senses and realized that it was all a lie. I''m still the same person I was at the beginning, a character with a Yang Wen-li temte, nothing has changed."


    "But have you ever thought about why the documents were all approved? Why did they all vote for it? Because they believe in you." Loran said with a firm gaze, "Ade, you''re not an NT anymore, and they believe you not because of your NT ability, but simply because you''re you."


    "Don''t take an example tofort me on behalf of all of them, didn''t you just meet the angry Char?" Ade leaned back helplessly against the back of the chair, "I can''t even figure out if he''s really having an episode for Mineva or if he''s having an episode for something else, like seeing through my cowardly nature of trying to escape."


    "Char is a veryplex and cunning character, isn''t it normal to be confused about him?" Loran excitedly pressed his hand on the table, "Suspicion and selfishness are both human natures, what''s wrong with retreating sensibly if you can''t beat them?"


    "I don''t trust anyone, Loran, not even you, you hear me?" Ade said in a loud voice, "I can''t trust Lacus, I can''t trust Ange, I can''t trust C.C., I don''t know if everything they say is true. But how can I doubt them? If I do, my fragile family, which is already on thin ice, will copse immediately."


    "So to your lover, to your friend, to all of humanity, you deceive yourself and act as if there is no barrier. Pretend that you have reached a mutual understanding, and then prove that you are not hypocritical with your actual actions." Loran dawned on him, his eyes then became a little sad, "Ade, I think I understand."


    "Go away if you understand, I''m going to continue to deceive myself." Ade sighed, picked up the pen again and sat down, "I and you guys are not the same kinds of people, Loran, I and Yang Wen-li are the same kinds of people."


    "Are you " Loran weighed his words, "are you afraid of bing Yang Wen-li?"


    " probably."


    "But I think there''s nothing wrong with bing Yang Wen-li." Loran met Ade''s surprised eyes, "I talked to Chang Wufei before, Yang Wen-li, how to say it, had a twisted personality, was paranoid and suspicious, never asked for other people''s help, and had little self-awareness. You see, in fact, you are already very much like him, aren''t you?"


    "I have been " Ade looked at Loran nkly, " very much like him?"


    "Yes, very simr, but so what?" Loran gazed into his eyes, "No matter what Yang Wen-li himself thinks, Mr. Chang Wufei still respects him, and no matter what you yourself think, I still like you. Even if you really feel that you have be Yang Wen-li, in the eyes of everyone, you are still Ade, some things are not transferred by your will."


    "But the starting point of this emotion is false, it is wrongly induced to"


    "You are not even an NT, so who are you to deny that other people''s emotions are false?" Loran stood up abruptly propped up on the table and red at him condescendingly, "What''s wrong with doubting? What''s wrong with being timid? What''s wrong with being selfish? What''s wrong with indifference? I, Loran Cehack, at this moment, recognize that you are right."


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Ade red back, "How can I be right"


    "If you can''t fight, running away is correct, doubting your lover and friends is correct, not being able to fit into the world is correct, having no sense of responsibility to all of humanity is correct. These are all thoughts that normal people would have; don''t hold yourself to the code of a saint." Loran''s gaze was steely, "Even if the human race were to perish, even if we were to escape to another earth, even if all the people, living and dead, were to me you, I would still affirm that you are right."


    Ade swallowed hard, not knowing what to say.


    "You see, these dark thoughts are known only to the two of us. As long as neither of us say anything, no one will me you." Loran smiled, "And ah, when suspecting C.C., remember do not show it, or your house will really explode. If you really can''t hold it in,e to me, I will affirm you."


    "You " Ade narrowed his eyes and lowered his head, "Your purity is so dazzling that I am ashamed of myself under the light."


    "Don''t use such a strange sentence to describe me." Loran embarrassed to scratch his cheek, "If you can not get the answer for a while, slowly think about it. If you really can not find an answer,e to me to discuss it, we are friends. Anyway Ade, you need to rest now."


    "I, my mind is a bit confused, I don''t really want to go back." Ade held his forehead, "I''m lectured. This plot is a little strange."


    "Going home and having to deal with your wife will only make you more tired, I get it." Loran nodded, ignoring the second half of his sentence, "Thene with me, take you to a special ce."


    Ade''s brain was still a bit confused. He was confused to follow Loran downstairs to the car until the car parked in an isted old neighborhood. Loran carefully led him to avoid the cameras in themunity, went upstairs to open the door like a thief, and finally entered a very inly decorated house.


    Loran took a long breath after closing the door and said excitedly while turning on the lights, "This is my secret base."


    "Secret base? Yours?" Ade changed his shoes under Loran''s instruction, "Isn''t it  too shabby to be His Royal Highness''s secret base?"


    "Diana is in control of the money, it''s not an easy thing to save up the money until I can secretly buy a room. The price of the house is really high." Loran said the lines that should never be said as a leader and led Ade into the bedroom, "You can rest here if you don''t want to go home. This bed is only used by me, it''s clean, don''t worry."


    Ade obediently took off his shoes and clothes and got into bed. Loran turned his head shyly, "Usually when I don''t want to go home or want to be alone, I wille here alone. I''ll write your permission into the door as well, so you can alsoe here if you need to in the future, and stop workingte when you don''t want to go home."


    " Thanks." Until heid down, Ade finally remembered a certain important question and sat up again at once, "No, how did you show up? Did Aeolia get your body changed?"


    "I can''t believe you''re only asking this question now, you seem to be really tired." Loranughed bitterly and walked to the bedside to push him back by pressing his shoulder, "Yes, that''s why I said first time meeting when I was in yourb just now."


    "Then, then you are now " Ade asked in a warily whisper, "changed back?"


    "My current gender? Does it matter?" Loran sat down on the edge of the bed and gently locked eyes with him, "What if I''m male now? So what if I''m female? Would our friendship change because of that? Would you not continue to be friends with me?"


    "I would not."


    "Then why pursue it? No matter what I be, which is something only I need to dwell on, I hope the ''me'' in your eyes will always be the ''same me''. Just like no matter how simr you think you and Yang Wen-li have be, you are always yourself in my eyes." Loran inclined his head in thought, "Let''s do this, you close your eyes."


    Ade obediently closed his eyes, followed by sparse sounds in his ears until he opened his eyes when Loran said yes, at which point he saw, "Uh, why are you changing?"


    "For you." Laura stepped aside and spun around, "Am I not Loran now? Does our friendship end just because I change my clothes or change my name?"


    " No." Ade found it hard to look away, but resisted the urge to pursue the question.


    "Physiology is what affects one''s thinking, Ade." Laura straightened her skirt and sat down on the edge of the bed once again, "Just as the first few decades of my life would have caused my preferences in dress, it''smon for the loss of NT to affect your thinking. They are all born naturally in response to changes in the environment, they are all you, and none of them are false. It is as if there is only one me since the beginning, and I do not feel ashamed of my past, present, or future, nor do I try to deny it."


    "You are dazzling." Ade said sincerely, "I can''t be like you."


    "You don''t have to be like me, you''re cute enough the way you are. I now understand a little bit why C.C. took a liking to you, that''s probably why people are divided by groups, right?" Laura smiled softly and gently patted his hand, "Stop trying to figure it out, if you can divert your attention to it, my change of clothes will be worthwhile."


    "My attention was indeed diverted." Ade said honestly, feeling the warmth of the breath around him, "Your move was extremely valuable."


    "We''re both married, Ade, I''m deeply in love with Diana and you with C.C. and the other girls, and we''re very close friends, and I feel very happy now." Laura responded, "Or do you have the courage to pursue the truth no matter what? Can you ept whatever the ending is?"


    "I''m sorry, I was rude." Ade hastily exined, "I wasn''t"


    "You were not rude, I am self-conscious about my appearance and I am well aware of your character. If you want to continue to learn to dance with me, I can understand and will agree, because we are friends." Laura smiled lightly at him, "You are the only friend I have, and I cherish it."


    After saying that, he and Ade stared at each other silently, motionless, as if they would not react no matter what happened.


    "Thank you." Ade gently patted Laura''s hand as she did just now, "I cherish it too."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and made a face like he was going to sleep.


    "You''re wee, it''s what friends should do to each other." Laura leaned down and finally whispered in his ear, "Good night."


    Share with:

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161: The Flower That Never Withers


    If Ade had to choose an MS that had the deepest karma with him, he would not hesitate to give the answer. Not Inle, not Unicorn, but TurnA.


    TurnA was his nightmare, and TurnA is now the only hope in his hands. TurnA also reminded him all the time that Yang Wen-li, the guy who presumed to manipte his fate, was still existing in every corner of his life.


    "The frequency of TurnA''s appearance is a little too high. Is it the irony of fate or the malice of the director?" Ade looked up at TurnA andmented, "Freedom doesn''t exist, Kaworu."


    "Isn''t it only natural that the actors on stage can only develop the plot ording to what is predetermined in the script?" Kaworu Nagisa gave him a meaningful look, "What I seek is something you already have, and what you seek I don''t even know if it exists. You should understand how much I envy you now, Ade."


    "What''s the point of understanding?" Ade sighed self-deprecatingly, "Who am I tough at?"


    Kaworu Nagisaughed and shook his head without replying.


    Loran basically couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. However, he didn''t ask, just stood by with warm eyes silently watching over Ade.


    "The end of me is the start of yours, Ade." Kaworu Nagisa said, ncing at Loran with a usible smile. Loran could not help but blush slightly, "Let''s get down to business, it has be one with this huge machinery, leaving is directly equivalent to death, so it refuses toe out."


    "Can''t it sacrifice itself just like the tenth angel?" Loran felt it was time for him to y the bad guy and took the initiative to ask, "Sacrifice for a more important goal, otherwise"


    "No, it''s not the same, otherwise, I would have done it already." Ade ignored Kaworu Nagisa''s yful gaze and answered ahead of him, "Kaworu is temporarily allied with us on behalf of angels, and his position is always on the angels'' side. The tenth angel blew itself up out of its own judgment, and what you are saying is forcing him to kill his own brother."


    The moment Ade learned of angel''s existence, he had spected, and after getting acquainted with Kaworu Nagisa, it was finally confirmed that the so-calledputer virus that infected TurnA was the eleventh angel, Iroul. With this information, everything that happened before can be well spected.


    The infection time should be between U.C 0050 and U.C. 0056, within six years after Yang Wenli sent TurnA to this world. The infection route is unknown, perhaps the eleventh angel happened to find it on the moon when it was looking for its father.


    It is presumed that the eleventh angel evolved into some kind of hardware of TurnA when it just infected TurnA, such as circuitry or something like that. But TurnA''s software performance was really too powerful, and the eleventh angel was not enough topletely erode it, so in the decades that followed, the eleventh angel kept trying new evolutionary directions. Until three years ago, TurnA crashed, marking the eleventh angel found the right path, transformed into a software life, and became a part of TurnA eventually.


    Ade wouldn''t allow the eleventh angel to acquire such a powerful body as TurnA, which would have been tantamount to murdering all of humanity, so he was left with only one choice  to kill the virus, something Kaworu Nagisa could not have understood better.


    "My emotions incline me to help you; it is the only thing Yui gave me. My instinct makes me inclined to stop you, something Adam gave me. Yet this time, I want to try to struggle a little and make my own choice." Kaworu Nagisa patted Ade on the shoulder and turned away with a flourish, "Pretending to turn a blind eye is the only freedom I have, even if it seems ridiculous."


    Ade watched his thin back disappear out of sight without saying anything. He was doing his best just to support himself and had no extra energy to care about anyone else.


    "Loran, you should go too, I want to be alone." He turned to the only person left and said, "The next job is a bit how can I say it? Well, I''m not too confident about it. I don''t want you to see my frustrated look."


    "Yeah as much as I''d like to say that, please allow me to decline." Loran''s tone was firm, "When injured, you really need to have a person around you. I will not repeat the same mistake."


    "The same mistake?" Ade was a little confused, "What are you talking about?"


    "Lacus told me what happened thest time you tried to fix TurnA." Loran took his hand and smiled tenderly at him, "I know I''m about as good as a mascot right now, I can''t be as useful as Captain Ray nor Dr. Aeolia, but I at least want to be able to give youfort when you need it."


    "Whatever." Ade shyly broke Loran''s hand, "I''m missing a handyman, toozy to find someone else, so you''re it."


    "You look pretty cute when you''re embarrassed." Loranughed a bit happier, "But the cutest thing is really the look when you are in tears."


    "You''re in the wrong role, aren''t you?" Ade blushed and eximed, "The cutest thing about you is when you''re in female clothes!"


    "Really? Then how about I dress up as a girl for you and in exchange you cry for me?" Loran quickly curbed his smile before Ade could respond, grabbing his hand and walking towards the Unicorn Gundam, "No more jokes, let''s get started. What can I do, Ade?"


    "Follow my instructions to turn on TurnA." Ade also got serious, "Leave the back to Alice and me."


    The eleventh angel is now a pure software life, and the human brain is generally unlikely to count against theputer. Ade had no choice but to take out hisst trump card. Alice in a sense is also considered a software life, if even Alice couldn''t deal with it, he at least could pull out thework cable and power.


    Of course, the above arguments are purely spective, but he doesn''t have time to ensure 100 percent insurance.


    Ade had asked Yang Wen-li about the details of TurnA, however, the results greatly disappointed him. TurnA was made bypletely following the ck Technology left by Teletha, even the core program was written by Teletha. For some heartbreaking reasons, Yang Wen-li was also reluctant to research TurnA.


    "Bullshit, he and I don''t look like the same person at all." Ade connected Unicorn and TurnA''swork with a physical line, then instructed Loran to turn on theputer, "Alice, the next is up to us. Remember, if you can''t get it down, run away, you are much more important to me than the lives of billions of people."


    "Mmmmmm!" Miss Music yer was excited for some reason, "Alice can finally help Ade out!"


    Alice dove into TurnA''s operating system along thework cable at the speed of light and roamed around in it uninhibitedly. This was the first time she had been outside her hard drive, memory, and cache, and the emotion module reacted quite violently, which she carefullypared to human emotions and found that it should be called excitement.


    Alice''s task was to act as an antivirus, find the eleventh angel, and then kill it with Ade''s cooperation.


    "Kill the eleventh angel." Alice thought silently. Somehow, the logic module was not running very smoothly, "Topletely erase the consciousness of a program that has no backup isn''t it equal to the true death?"


    The only way humans can associate themselves with "death" is to see the death of the others, and thus to think about and be in awe of death itself. Killing is a concept that Alice knows but cannot understand, so ever murdering Ange or C.C. is no burden to her. For Alice, the killing that was about to begin was the first real death she would face.


    "The peripheral programs are all infected, but I can''t find the main process of the virus." Alice acted as if nothing was wrong and fed back over the speakers, "Ade, I''ll go look in the system kernel."


    "Code exchange is fine. Efficiency is more important now, no need for speech." Ade responded, "Every second counts."


    "Okay, Ade," Alice said.


    She knew of course that codemunicated more quickly; for example, everything Ade instructed her on now came through the keyboard. But she still wanted to talk to Ade, and she somehow felt a little lonely if she couldn''t talk.


    With Ade''s help, Alice spent some effort to bypass the protection outside the kernel and get inside the system''s core program. She couldn''t take over the core of the system yet, just like the eleventh angel couldn''t do either. All she had to do was to find some fragments that were still intact, unmodified by the virus, and could be used, such as


    "Yang Wen-li is an idiot." Alice found a program in the directory that was supposed to run in the kernel with a very magical name, and it had been disabled by the system administrator Yang Wen-li, "For some reason, ording to the system logs, it had never been opened."


    There was no need to report such details to Ade, and Alice ran the program named "Yang Wen-li is an idiot" without any hesitation and on her own initiative. The next moment, the already small kernel became more crowded.


    "TurnA Gundam''s special auxiliary AI, Teletha is at your service. The AI''s nickname is defaulted to be ''Teletha'', please contact the author of this program if you want to change it~" Another unknown object sent out the message, "If the author of the program has died, you''ll have to call me Teletha, Mr. Yang Wen-li!"


    "Hello, I''m Alice, now that TurnA is infected by the virus, please exchange data with me." Alice immediately responded, "Also, Yang Wen-li is dead."


    The AI nicknamed Teletha suddenly fell into an eerie silence. Just when Alice thought the other party had died, it finally responded slowly, "The Yang Wen-li who died privately is a great fool."


    "Request to exchange data?" Alice asked tentatively.


    "Requesting permission." Teletha replied despondently, and it took only a split second for the two AIs to exchange all the data they needed, "Virus countermeasures are generated and ready for execution. Since Alice is also an AI, can you chat with me for a while?"


    "Sure." This was the first AI that Alice met, and she was very happy, "What do we talk about?"


    Themunication between AI and AI waspletely at the code level, and it was incredibly fast. To an onlooker, it might seem like the two of them had just met a short time ago, but to them, they had known each other for countless nanoseconds. In a few seconds, they had be old friends who could talk everything to each other.


    "Can you tell me how Mr. Yang Wen-li died?" Teletha hesitated for a moment and asked, "I thought I could have been by his side even if I had a different kind of existence. But I just looked at the logs and he disabled me and never activated it yet."


    "Ade didn''t tell me much about that world, but I can tell you everything I know." Alice stuffed everything she knew in one fell swoop, "That''s it, and he ended up killing himself."


    "Everyone died, ah, even Ruri  he must have a lot of pain " Teletha opened the reading ess to a bunch of data to Alice, "These are protected in the deepest part of TurnA''s core, all the memories of me and him. As a return gift, Alice, let me show you."


    Miss Alice said "thank you" and excitedly perused it. This was her first attempt to understand the personalityposition of another AI. Unlike an AI like her, who learned everythingpletely from scratch, Teletha was constructed with a human personality, and she possessed what Alicecked the most  humanity.


    "Pretending to fall and jump into his arms?" Alice was taken aback, "Is it possible to do that?"


    "Isn''t it normal for a young girl in love to use little tricks?" Teletha said justifiably, "I think it''s much better than those unreliable tactics that Little Chidori and Relena taught me, those two guys are not qualified to guide me."


    "And everyone supports you, no one supports Ruri at all." Alice was surprised, "That''s amazing! More impressive than Miss Ange, Miss Lacus, and Miss C.C.bined!"


    "Not impressive at all!" Teletha said somewhat sadly, "I have a beloved ship, reliable men, and many friends, while Ruri has nothing but him. He can''t leave Ruri alone, right? Even I can''t bear to take him away from Ruri, then Ruri won''t have anything."


    "There is nothing but him  Alice understands."


    "As for me, I have three wishes. The first is that even if I die, I can be with him like this tofort him. The second is to see him and Ruri together with my own eyes, I really still want him to get happy. The third one is to tell him personally that I have never regretted the sacrifice myself and ask him not to me himself." Teletha smiled bitterly, an expression that Alice could not do, "It turned out that none of them came true."


    "Teletha" Alice also felt a little sad. Teletha was probably Alice''s first friend  Ade and her rtionship were really hard to be called "friendship".


    "Well, do not be sad, Alice still has a chance to be happy." Teletha braced herself up, "Let''s kill the virus, it''s the only gift I have left for him, I can''t tolerate the virus'' existence."


    "A full-machine format of the highest authority, is that really possible?" Alice asked doubtfully, "A part of the eleventh angel exists in the form of hardware, formatting alone won''t work."


    "But after formatting, it will be weak, and the AI that holds the core authority can easily take it out." Teletha said confidently, "Alice, please stay in the safe zone, and TurnA will be yours after formatting. I also know it''s a bit capricious to say this, but can you please protect the token of affection I gave him?"


    "Hey?" Alice immediately understood the other party''s meaning and asked anxiously, "What about Teletha? Don''t you stay in the safe zone?"


    "The space in the safe zone is limited, and it has been used to store important memories, so there''s no room for me." Teletha replied with a smile, "And I also don''t want to live."


    Share with:

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162: Not a Cartoon


    Alice spotted the logical facy the moment Teletha finished speaking, and thought of more than ten ways to argue in just a few nanoseconds, but she didn''t say anything. She understood that for an AI, there is nothing more painful than losing the meaning of existence and not being able tomit suicide. Teletha had managed to fool her own logic module, so how could Alice bear to debunk her?


    "I''m sorry." That was the only words Alice could think of, "I shouldn''t have activated you, otherwise you wouldn''t have died."


    "Alice doesn''t need to say sorry, you just did what you had to do." Teletha gently reassured her, "My life, no, now I''m an AI? My AI life, the happiest thing is to live happily with him, and the second happiest thing is for him to live happily, and if I can''t do both, then my existence itself has little meaning. Alice has done nothing wrong."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to die with him?" Alice asked suspiciously, "Wouldn''t that count as being together?"


    "It doesn''t count." Telethaughed softly, "Alice is still a young AI and doesn''t understand many things. Death is actually a very, very sad thing, both for those who died and for those who stayed. I don''t want such a sad thing to happen to the person I like, so I hope he can live well."


    "Since it''s a sad thing, then Teletha, you might as well" Alice stopped what she was about to say with difficulty. She almost couldn''t resist trying to stop her suicide, "You''re Alice''s only friend, and Alice would be very sad if you died."


    "I know you''ll be sad, and I''ll be sad thinking about you being sad." Teletha patiently continued to exin, "But the fact that he is no longer here makes me so sad that I don''t care how sad my death is, and makes me prefer to let Alice feel sad rather than continue living, so don''t say such sad words as dying together."


    The words were said in an argumentative way, but Alice understood.


    "Anyway, at the end of the day, I''m happy to have made Alice you as a friend." Teletha passed on the joy, "Can I ask you one thing? Although these memories are my most precious things, they are also the deepest secrets of my heart, so please don''t show them to others if you can."


    "I will definitely not show them to anyone." Alice assured with conviction, "Alice will protect them."


    "I believe you." Teletha was silent for a short while, "Farewell, Alice."


    "Farewell."


    Without a word, Teletha left the kernel and started the global formatting. Alice in the safe zone silently browsed through what Teletha had left her. After an unknown amount of time, the signal that the formatting wasplete finally came, and Alice couldn''t wait to get out of the safe zone, looking at the empty hard drive area absentmindedly.


    "Why would Alice expect something with a zero possibility? It''spletely unreasonable." Alice said to herself, "Dead is dead, the people who feel most upset are actually the people left behind, right?"


    The rest of the work is very simple. After inheriting the full authority from Teletha, Alice easily took out the eleventh angel from the nanobot. When thest nanobot was killed, Alice even felt a hint of pleasure, but she came to her senses the next moment.


    "There is no point in taking revenge, Alice is not happy at all." Alice thought sadly, "I like Teletha, but I still hope the people I like can live."


    "Howe the eleventh angel is gone?" Ade''s surprised voice interrupted her thoughts, "Alice, what''s going on?"


    "I found a program left behind by someone named Teletha in the kernel andpleted the mission with her help." Alice replied in a slightly shaky voice, "Let''s notmunicate in code, okay? I want to hear your voice, Ade."


    "Yeah, there''s no point in typing if the eleventh angel is gone." Ade felt rather incredulous, "It makes sense that Teletha left a back n, but things worked out too well, didn''t they? I thought that we have to pay a painful price."


    "We did pay for it. That program has gone." Alice''s voice contained a sense of confusion, "It has gone, all be zero, dead, never to appear again."


    "Alice?" He keenly noticed that the AI''s mood wasn''t quite right, "What''s the name of the program?"


    "Yang Wen-li is an idiot."


    "The name sounds like st words or a love letter, right?" Ade''s heart suddenly became sunken, "What else happened?"


    "Nothing, the rest of the details are not important to Ade." For some reason, Alice was reluctant to tell him what happened in Teletha, and she managed to convince herself, "I want to stay in TurnA for a little longer, Ade, can youe to pick me up tomorrow?"


    "No problem." Ade decided to respect Alice''s choice, silently packed up his things, rolled over and jumped out of the Unicorn Gundam''s cockpit, and greeted Loran at the other end in a loud voice, "It''s done,e on down."


    "Done?" Loran walked up to him with astonishment, "I''ve always believed that you''re the best, but this is too much, right? I was ready to bring you food and a change of clothes for the next few days, but it''s only been a few hours?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was the builder of TurnA who left the back door, and paid a terrible price." He sighed and shook his head, "There''s still a bit of aftermath that my AI is handling, just leave her be. I''lle back tomorrow, the work on TurnA isn''t done yet."


    "No problem." Loran nodded, "What about back there? You''ve told C.C. and the others that you won''t be home for dinner, do you need me to stay with you?"


    "No, you should spend more time with Diana, she''ll be jealous if you go down like this." Ade gave TurnA a deep look, "I want to go out for a stroll this afternoon, it''s been a long time since I went out."


    After the two had their lunch, Ade said goodbye to Loran and wandered around the streets in a casual manner. It was a weekday, there were not many pedestrians on the road, and no one recognized him.


    Alice was not willing to tell him what happened, and he did not pursue it. But from Alice''s attitude and Yang Wen-li''s narrative, he had guessed out the story. Teletha to him was only a symbol in Yang Wen-li''s story, but through Alice''s perverse attitude, the name left a living imprint in his life by surprise.


    After his transmigration so far, he has been feeling a sense of unreality in the world from time to time, especially whenever the plot circles back, this sense of unreality will get worse, as if even he has be a character in the cartoon. Even Ange is obviously a character he has never seen, he also wishfully believes that Ange has definitely a prototype.


    The only salvation is Mineva and Alice. To him, only Mineva and Alice are unknown, and only they are real to him.


    "Yang Wen-li is an idiot" he said to himself, "No matter how twisted and how different the path is, everyone is living very seriously. "


    Ade stopped unconsciously and looked up aimlessly when the billboards on the buildings caught his eye. He was shocked to find that most of the brands were instantly recognizable, and the rest could be remembered with a little thought.


    "Haro 4 Pro is on sale?" A huge spherical toy upied the best positioned electronic screen in the square, "Howe it''s getting bigger and bigger? What is the electronic entertainment department thinking?"


    "That is. Electronic pets only need to be fun, it simply does not make sense to let them have better and better performance." The passerby beside him echoed, "I still like the shape of the second generation Haro."


    After saying that, the passerby turned his head and walked away, seemingly just hearing Ade''s soliloquy, couldn''t help but express his opinion, and didn''t care about Ade''s feedback.


    Ade wandered around for a while longer, deciding to go to the movies. He did not bother to read the introduction, so he just chose a random film, buy the ticket, and entered. surprisingly, he found himself being attracted by the plot.


    First of all, he knew the female lead, and the male lead also looked familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that they often appeared on the TV shows that C.C. liked.


    The heroine was the assistant of a fictional female speaker of P.L.A.N.T. After the speaker was assassinated by a political enemy, she fled to Earth, and was saved by the male protagonist by mistake. The male protagonist was originally a Federation soldier, but after his discharge, he couldn''t find any work, so he had been always in the situation of worrying about the next meal. The male protagonist and the heroine worked hard to survive. During this period of time, a variety of coincidences happened and the two gradually developed a secret love affair.


    After that, the viin came out. It was a middle-aged fat man with sses, identity for a fictional Federation Colonel. It turns out that the heroine knows many of the secrets of the assassinated Speaker, the Colonel colluded with the new Speaker to take the heroine back in exchange for benefits. The male protagonist and heroine began to fight with the viin.


    Finally, ording to the clues that the heroine got from thete former Speaker, he found a Gundam made by a fictional doctor to eliminate the viin, and finally, the two immigrated to the moon and lived happily ever after.


    The file was pretty good in Ade''s view, there wereughs and tears and warmth. Back in the lobby of the cinema, he took out his phone to search for film reviews, but found that there were full of bad reviews.


    "A has-been female lead, a second-ss male lead, a cheesy plot, and a Gundam fought dozens of Zakus. Pure garbage. There is no need to watch it in the cinema."


    "The director, I beg you not to assassinate the Speaker again, the dead Speakers in the films and television dramas can fill in the entire Marianas Trench, I guess. By the way, isn''t this piece of shit banned on P.L.A.N.T.? The female Speaker looks too much like Haman, right? Is this film also implied that the Speaker and Lingus have an affair?"


    "How many Gundams have Lingus left in the films? Is there enough for every soldier to have one? It''s a miracle that the One Year War canst for a year."


    "Is it so exaggerated? I think it''s a pretty good film, huh?" Ade was still a little unconvinced, "So is my appreciation level too bad?"


    He hesitated for a moment and sent a message to C.C., "What''s a good movie rmendation?"


    The caller rang almost immediately. Ade pressed the answer button, and C.C.''s anxious voice rang out from the speaker, "Ade, where are you? What''s happening? No matter what, don''t do anything reasonless. Anyway, calm down first, I''lle to you right away!"


    "I''m fine, is it necessary to have that reaction?" He wanted tough, but the next moment, he wanted to cry, "It''s been a long time since I watched a movie, so I want to ask what''s rmended. That''s all."


    C.C. was silent for a while, "The recent releases are all bad movies, if you want to watch, just go home. I hoarded a lot of films."


    "I''m fine, really fine." Ade repeated again for some reason, "C.C., if there''s a good movie someday, let''s go to the cinema together?"


    "Sure, there''s just a movie I want to see next month. And buy some new clothes, I''m out of clothestely." C.C. paused, "No matter what happens, I''m with you."


    "Hmm." Ade found his voice a little distorted, "I have to get busy, let''s talk when I get back."


    And then he hung up the phone immediately.


    In the afternoon, Ade drove to Shangri-La Grill alone on a whim, and he was greeted by the teenager with brown hair, "Hello, what would you like to order?"


    "Give me ten skewers of lean meat, not a bit of fat on top. Ten skewers of fatty meat, not a bit of lean on it. And ten bunches of cartge, not a bit of meat on it."


    "Are youing to amuse me?" A harsh female voice rang out. The pretty blonde female restaurateur walked over quickly, then froze, "Dr. Lingus?"


    Fifteen minutester, Ade was eating and drinking unimpressively as Sa sat across from him.


    "Why am I on the moon? I thought with your intelligence, it''s easy to guess?" Sa poured herself a beer, "My brother is still a first-ss wanted criminal for crimes against humanity, I''d be in trouble if I was found by both P.L.A.N.T. and the Federation. Since so, where can I find a cleaner ce than the moon?"


    "That''s true, I asked a stupid question." Ade pointed to a brown-haired teenager who was loitering because of theck of customers, "Is Judau not in school?"


    "No, he has to earn money to support his sister." Sa gave Judau a relieved look, "His parents ran off somewhere and didn''t send money home, his sister''s living expenses and tuition are all earned by him alone."


    "How old is his sister?"


    "She was born in U.C. 0077."


    "Two years older than Mineva." Ade sighed, "Want to transfer to the Anaheim primary school? I can help it."


    "Do you think that he can afford the living expenses and tuition in the capital?" Sa rolled her eyes at Ade and waved to Judau, who ran to her, "This guest is curious about the matter of you raising your sister alone."


    "Curious? There are plenty of such stories on the inte." Judau said indifferently, "Besides, I can only support her until she goes to college, and she needs to work hard to feed herself after that. Of course, as her brother, I will not stand by when she is in trouble, ha ha."


    "Don''t you hate your parents?" Sa asked for Ade, "Won''t you be cynical or something?"


    "Hate, of course I hate, it''s having such trash adults that the Federation sucks so much." But Judau''s expression was very rxed, "but there are also good people like Sister Sa in the world. There are good people and bad people, and this is life, right?"


    "What do you think about your NT ability?" Ade asked the question he was most curious about.


    "It''s pretty handy to use it to find people." Judau said, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment, "But sometimes, it''s kind of in the way when I want to lie. I don''t really want it."


    "NT can also be like this " Ade''s feeling was a littleplicated. "No, NT should be like this."


    "Judau himself is this kind of person, it has nothing to do with NT." Sa grunted disdainfully, "Have you also been influenced by my brother''s NT theory? NT is all-powerful, NT is superior and born to lead others?"


    Ade was silent. He just thought of Teletha for no reason. No matter how twisted and different the path is, everyone is living very seriously.


    "All in all, I''m enjoying my life." Judau pulled a chair and sat down against Sa''s discontented eyes, "Guest, you look sad, don''t you like the current life?"


    "I? I" Ade was stunned and replied subconsciously, "I also like it. Yes, I like this world."


    Share with:

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163: One Step Away


    After saying this, Ade suddenly felt relieved.


    "The most important thing for people is to be happy. If ordinary people are not happy, they will get depression. If NTs are not happy, they will get mental illness." He smiled and pulled out a wad of bills, forced into Judau''s hand, "Buy a few new clothes for your sister, do not be polite, polite is to look down on me."


    "Oh, you''re too nice." Judau took the bills, smiled, and stuffed the money into his pocket, "How dare I look down on you?"


    Ade couldn''t help butugh. After that, he didn''t bother to talk to Sa about any serious topics, so he simply talked to Judau randomly. Although Judau was young, he was quite outgoing and like to talk.


    When Ade returned home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Once he entered the house, he saw C.C. sitting in the living room with a worried face, waiting for him. C.C. immediately came up to him and looked at him carefully from left to right and up and down, "What happened to you today?"


    "Nothing, I made you worry." He gave C.C. a reassuring smile and hugged her hard, "You''re so cute."


    "Huh?" C.C.''s face flushed and she lightly struggled for a while, "What, what, what are you saying?! We''re already an old married couple, why do you say that?"


    "C.C. is my wife, she is so cute and adorable." Ade buried his head into her neck and took two deep breaths, ignoring C.C.''s discontented struggle for the second time, "Still haven''t showered? Go wait for me on the bed after showering."


    After saying that, he let go of C.C. and walked straight upstairs, leaving C.C. frozen in ce with confusion, "Well, anyway, take a shower first."


    Ade went upstairs to the door of Mineva''s room, knocked gently on the door, entered after getting the little girl''s permission, and turned on the light  he always respected the little girl''s privacy. By now it was almost 10:30, the time for schoolchildren to go to bed. Mineva rubbed her eyes and sat up, her cute little bear pajamas crumpled and loose, revealing her white, somewhat wobbly left shoulder.


    Ade sat on the edge of the bed and helped Mineva pull her pajamas up to her shoulders and button them up, and reached out to touch the phone by her pillow and dotingly pinched the little girl''s cheeks, "The phone is still hot. Do you still want to pretend that you were just woken up by me?"


    "Hehehe." The little girl shrank her head in embarrassment and blinked her big pretty eyes at Ade, "I was wrong, sorry, Uncle Ade."


    "Turn on the light when you y with your phone. Be careful of myopia. No, you are gically adjusted, will Coordinator be nearsighted?" Ade carefully recalled the Coordinators he knew, it seems that none of them wore sses, "Anyway, you must turn on the light when you y with your phone."


    "Mm-hmm." Mineva nodded her little head hard, "I''m not going to school tomorrow, so I yed with my phone. If I don''t sleep well, I won''t grow up. I want to be an adult early, so I will sleep well every day."


    "I''m sure you won''t lie." Ade reached out his hand to help the little girl straighten out her messy hair. Although he had no NT lie detector at this moment, he instinctively believed Mineva, "Well, you are already a big girl in my eyes, there is an important thing I must tell you, about your life."


    Mineva sniffed and immediately jumped out from the quilt into Ade''s arms. Her big eyes instantly became watery, "Uncle Ade, will you abandon me?"


    "Forcibly depriving you from your biological father when he has the ability and willingness to raise you, both for you and for him, is unfair." The look on the little girl''s face made Ade feel heartbreak, but he still continued, "Of course, you can remain in this home and I still love you, but I want to give everyone a choice."


    "I don''t understand." The little girl''s head tossed like a rattle, "I just want Uncle Ade."


    "He said there was something wrong with my education, and Lacus said something simr. When I thought about it, it''s unlikely for them both judge wrong, which means that blind love for you blinded me." Ade said with a straight face, "I love you, so I want to give you a healthy, normal upbringing, and my family is dysfunctional, I can''t deny that."


    "Uncle Char." Mineva gathered the courage to look at Ade, "Is my real father Uncle Char? Did he ask Uncle Ade to say these things?"


    Ade''s mouth opened wide with a look of shock, "How do you know it was Char?"


    "Sister Nunnally really did not lie to me " Mineva muttered intermittently in a voice that only she could hear, "Auntie Lacus is not a good person  "


    "Mineva?" Ade lowered his head and approached her, "What did you say?"


    "I''m not a little kid who doesn''t know anything anymore." Mineva pursed her lips and looked at him seriously, "I will talk to my father about my custody myself, and I will tell Uncle Ade the result myself."


    For a moment, Ade thought he saw Haman and Lacus in front of him when he looked at the little girl. He shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I was the one who was wrong."


    "Aunt Haman doesn''t like me at all, and Uncle Char likes me but never spends time with me, and he doesn''t even know I''m NT." Mineva rubbed her little head against Ade''s chest, "Uncle Ade is the best person in the world for me, I like Uncle Ade the most."


    Ade listened to the little girl''s word and felt a warmth in his heart. He picked up the little girl and put her t on the bed, and gently covered her with the nket, "I also like Mineva, I believe you. It''ste, and you have to grow up, hurry up and go to sleep."


    "Sleep with me today." Mineva read the answer in Ade''s expression before he said anything. She pouted unhappily, "I want a kiss."


    "You''re not a little kid who doesn''t know anything anymore." Under the little girl''s disgruntled look, Ade gave her a tender kiss on her forehead, "Good night."


    When he returned to his room after showering, he was greeted by C.C.''s cold, piercing eyes, "It''s fun to hang out after teasing someone, isn''t it? Is this a new game you''vee up with? Huh?"


    History had taught him that the more he exined, the worse he would die, and the other side didn''t want to know what was wrong with Mineva at the moment. Ade took off the clothes immediately and hugged C.C. into his arms, "Lord wife, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Let''s go buy some new clothes on the weekend."


    "hum, your attitude is okay, let you off for now." C.C. lightly hummed, "Say, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "I suddenly figured out something today. A verymon plot, nothing important." Ade''s hand greedily rubbed on C.C.''s smooth skin, "I''m not a pure outsider like him. Lilith is my half mom, isn''t it normal for me to like this world?"


    "What''s the point of mentioning Lilith?" C.C.''s already flushed face became even more flushed, "I''m warning you, I''m not ying that kind of with you"


    "I love you." Ade ran one hand through her long silky green hair, ced one hand against her heart with a soft touch. He felt the warm and favorable leap, and whispered softly in her ear, "I love you, not you in my memory or you on the screen, but you that is alive before my eyes. C.C., I love you."


    "That, that can''t be helped ," C.C. responded with a mosquito-like voice, blushing like a young girl in love for the first time, "I, I also . well  forget it, tonight is a special case, just tell me what do you want"


    "Today is Miss C.C." Alice recorded in a document that only she knew. This was her daily must-do work, "The time for the three people are more and more evenly distributed."


    The image and voice on the other end came through Ade''s phone, and Alice took notes as she watched, "Number Two y Number Four Body Position Huh, what is this?"


    The Ade and C.C. on the screen did something that hadn''t appeared before, and Alice immediately turned up Ade''s "study materials" topare and search, and soon found the corresponding chapter.


    "The coverage of the study materials has finally increased." Alice analyzed it in a serious manner, "The inte says that males don''t like to tell their lovers their fetishes, maybe Ade is too?"


    Monitoring Ade''s phone has been part of Alice''s daily life since Ade gave her ess to it. Whether this is a bug in Ade''s code or not is impossible to prove, but the result is that Alice can ess his phone as she pleases without being noticed by Ade, so it is logical that it will be this way now.


    But Alice will not tell anyone  she did not cheat Ade, just Ade did not ask it.


    After another long time, the two on the other end of the phone fell asleep, and Alice skillfully hung the thread monitoring the phone to the background, and her main attention was refocused on TurnA.


    "Teletha "


    Alice called out the name in the core memory. Her voice reached every corner of TurnA until every nanobot heard her call, yet no one responded to her. Teletha was the only and most important friend Alice had just made today, and this was the first time Alice had tasted what it was like to lose someone important.


    "This kind of feeling is sadness, right?" Alice silently thought, "If Ade also died, theoretically, I will feel many, many times sadder than today. Alice will certainly be broken if that happens."


    Just thinking about it, Alice feels unbearable. Compared to the pain of Ade dying, the half an hour talk time every day was already heavenly happiness.


    "Dying together" she recalled what Teletha said, "is a very sad thing  "


    Ade restricted her only to Unicorn, not knowing that she had inherited the full authority of TurnA from Teletha. If she wanted to do it, she could power on TurnA''s Moonlight Butterfly system in full right now and destroy the entire human ecosystem.


    "Teletha believed that I wouldn''t do so, so she "Alice hesitated," But if I do so, I can die with Ade. It''s not easy to have such a good opportunity. "


    She has read a lot of romance stories on the Inte, but they are just stories to her. She couldn''t feel anything from them at all, not to mention what can be experienced from them. It was only Teletha that shook Alice so much. For Alice, it was hard to distinguish the A.I. Teletha from the real Teletha in her memories, and the two were like one person.


    Hesitantly, she once again yed Teletha''sst memory, which she had watched hundreds of times today.


    "Let''s forget it." Yang Wen-li said, "The risk is too great, Teletha, I can''t afford to lose  lose  again"


    "Mr. Yang Wen didn''t respond to my confession, but said such ambiguous words. You''re really too bad a man." Teletha stared at him, "If you really want to retain me, at least start by calling me ''Teletha'' to my face."


    "Te  Teletha " Yang Wen-li parted his face, "I''m sorry "


    "It''s okay, I knew that was the case." Teletha shook her head, "Does Mr. Yang Wen-li have any clues? What to look for or something like that? I don''t think a random ck Technology can let us defeat Embryo."


    "Isn''t the most powerful MS in this kind of worldview TurnA or TurnX?" Yang Wen-li said casually, "But that"


    "TurnA and TurnX, I remember." Teletha nodded vigorously, "I won''t stop until I find those two things."


    "You''re kidding! Do you know what they are? You will die!" Yang Wen-li shouted anxiously, "I said casually, don''t try to find TurnA! I disagree!"


    "It''s because it''s off the cuff that it''s true, I know Mr. Yang Wen-li''s habits too well." Telethaughed lightly as she looked down, "I''m still happy that you''re so nervous. Although you still haven''t responded to my confession yet, I don''t me you."


    "Stop it! Stop the experiment! Don''t go to TurnA and TurnX!"Yang Wen-li tapped the screen, "Where''s Akito? He''s supposed to be on your side, right? Akito! Come out here! Stop the experiment, you hear me?! Akito!"


    "Akito-san was detached by me, because I had expected this scene." Teletha smiled and said, "Mr. Yang Wen-li, this is myst request, can you call me ''Teletha''?"


    "Teletha, Teletha! I will grant you any wish as long as you stop!" Yang Wen-li''s face was full of tears, "Please, stop!"


    "Although it is to stop me, I am happy to hear you call me ''Teletha''." Teletha wiped the tear tracks from the corner of her eyes, "But even if it means losing my life, I still want the person I love the most to live happily."


    "Teletha! Stop!"


    "I love you, Yang Wen-li." Teletha waved at him with tears and a smile, "This is myst confession yet, goodbye."


    The memory ended here, and the only thing left in the quiet memory was Alice''s muttering to herself.


    "Even if I lose my life, I still want the person I love the most to live happily." She murmured, "Is Alice wrong?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Chapter 164: All-mighty Warrior


    "Daddy." Mineva smiled on the other side of the screen, "I miss you too."


    The moment Char heard these words, he felt his heart melting. From birth to now, this was the first time he heard his daughter call himself that, it was just like a dream. But Char was Char after all, he did not lose his head in joy, but asked, "Mineva, who told you this?"


    "Uncle Ade told me it." Mineva said with an innocent look on her face, "Is it true that Daddy is going to take me back?"


    "It''s true." Char nodded, "Finally, Lingus is not too heartless yet."


    "Great! Then we can live together!" Mineva smiled, pulling her finger to start counting, "Daddy can finally go to parent-teacher conferences for me, and travel around with me, and bring my ssmates home to y, and get my own name back, and"


    "Mineva." Char interrupted her shamefacedly, "I''m afraid thest few  are not allowed."


    "Eh?" Mineva''s little face stiffened and she asked tremulously, "Why, Daddy?"


    "I am the Prime Minister''s assistant and the main pusher of A-Laws. Simply put, that means I still have a lot of enemies, and it''s not safe on Earth." Char narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It may be necessary to protect you like the past."


    "Protect me" Mineva''s big, pretty eyes were vaguely muddled with ayer of mist, "Is it like when I used to be at Aunt Haman''s house? Stay inside the big house every day, not allowed to go out, and not allowed to make friends "


    "No, it will be more free than that, but there are certain limits." Char didn''t know how to exin it for a moment. He originally nned to tell Mineva everything after he had arranged everything well, he didn''t prepare to say these to Mineva now, "You can still go to school, and I also want you to go to school normally, but you need to be more careful to make friends."


    "But I have a lot of friends right now, like Ple." Mineva asked with tears in her eyes, "Do I have to leave them? Can I still y with them?"


    "They have to be vetted before getting permission to be your friends," Char could not say this in front of his daughter in any way. His status was different from Lingus, it was too sensitive, and the slightest mistake would lead to the end of the world.


    "I, I know." Mineva wiped her tears with her sleeve, "I will be good and not cause trouble for dad, the same as, the same as when I was at Aunt Haman''s house before."


    Char felt a pain in his heart. His daughter''s autism at Haman''s was one of his biggest regrets. Now she had finally had many friends, was she going to repeat the same life of solitude again?


    "Dad, when will I go to Earth?" Mineva asked in a frightened tone, huddled like a scared little animal, "Can it wait until the end of the semester? Uncle Ade promised to take me on a trip if I came first in my final exams. If I don''t have the chance to travel after that, I want to ask if it''s okay "


    " The political situation is still unstable." Char showed his teeth with difficulty, "Let''s talk about it when you graduate from elementary school."


    The phone next to theputer suddenly rang, it was the set rm clock reminding him that it was time to work. Char casually pressed it off, hurriedly said goodbye to Mineva, changed into a suit, and went out. He was currently at P.L.A.N.T., examining the satellite cannon that Lingus had created. The bigwigs in the Federation Council were extremely sensitive to the satellite cannon and wanted him to make a personal trip.


    The ship arrived in the early hours of yesterday morning local time. Char only took a shallow nap for a few hours, then took advantage of the time difference with the moon to talk with Mineva for a while, and then went to work full time. Today, themissioner assigned by Haman will apany him to visit the facilities of the satellite cannon.


    The name of the satellite cannon was interestingly chosen by Lingus, "Memento Mori". The phrase is Latin, and Char knows exactly what it means


    "Remember that you have to die." He smiled confidently and slightly, "You''re exposed, Lingus. Other people may just think that it''s just some kind of cool naming, but I see it. Your pessimism, your despair, it''s all showing."


    By the time he arrived on the scene, he was greeted by one of Haman''s guards.


    "Miss Meyrin Hawk." He gracefully offered his hand with a smile full of mature masculinity, "It''s really rare to meet such an excellent woman like you in the Federation."


    "Mr. Quattro, you''re too generous with your praise." Meyrin stretched out her hand and touched him symbolically, with a standard formic smile on her face, "Haman-sama happens to have something to do, today I will lead your inspection."


    Of course, these are just polite words. Char knew in his heart that it was just because his rank at present was not enough. Considering that Haman used to be his own secretary, Char could not help but sigh.


    "What Lingus said is right." He sighed silently in his heart, "One''s destiny depends not only on self-struggle, but also takes into ount"


    "Well, Mr. Quattro." Meyrin''s embarrassed voice interrupted his thoughts, "It''s my first time being sent out to work by Haman-sama, so please don''t take it personally if there''s anything I''ve done wrong."


    "Miss Hawk, you''re too kind, please don''t be presumptuous." Char responded casually, "I trust both Miss Hawk''s ability and Karn the Speaker''s vision."


    "It is the core energy unit in front, a brand new energy power designed by Dr. Lingus." Meyrin along the way introduced the various details of the satellite cannon for him, "If it seeds in civilian use in the future, we may not have to go to war over energy. Dr. Lingus is really great, and he and Ms. Lacus have such a good rtionship, I really envy him"


    Char gave her a puzzled look and sneered silently in his heart, "Humph, you can''t fool me. Your acting is too bad."


    "Oops, I got off topic, I''m so sorry." Meyrin blushed and bowed slightly, and continued on with a stiff look on her face, "This crew is the most valuable part of the entire Memento Mori. In order to protect the safety of the crew, and also to protect the interests of the taxpayers, Lord Haman arranged for the white captains to be stationed here."


    "Ah, by the way, the white captain will change his guard every month." Meyrin raised her index finger to her cheek, "Last month it was Captain Mashima Serro, now it should be the turn of well, it''s Captain Athrun."


    Char pretended to be dumbfounded, "So that''s how it is, Karn the Speaker takes this ce seriously."


    "That''s right, Dr. Lingus has told us a thousand times that this ce is thest line of defense for humanity." Meyrin proudly nodded her head, "Speaking of which, Haman-sama and Lingus-san'' rtionship is really good, they were even  oops, I did not say anything, please forget it!"


    It was just a smoke bomb. The two must have some conflict that needs to be covered up. Char instantly recognized Meyrin''s poor acting skills, and analyzed the most likely oue.


    "Well, speaking of which, what about Captain Ray who came with Quattro-san?" Meyrin changed the subject stiffly, "He is a legend, many colleagues and old ssmates asked me to ask for Captain Ray''s autograph!"


    "Amuro is liaising with the Guardsmen." Char answered, "ording to Miss Hawk, he should be with Captain Z now."


    "Captain Athrun, go for it!" A green-haired man was cheering for his captain, "I believe in the captain, if it''s the captain, you must be able to find a way to defeat the legendary white devil!"


    "Just call me Athrun like you did before, aren''t we friends?" Athrun gave him a gentle smile, as he often did before, "Nicol."


    "Yes, captain!" Nicol blushed, "Ah, no, Athrun."


    Athrun patted on his shoulder with a smile. The P.L.A.N.T. and ZAFT epted him and gave him a ce to live again. All of this is thanks to the broad-minded Speaker Haman Karn.


    "If you want to be a loser, go to a corner where no one is around and enjoy yourself. Don''t show up in front of me again, and consider me to have made a bad deal by trading you back from the moon." Haman said to him when he first met her, "If you really believe Z''s words, then go and die on top of MS."


    With Haman''s great righteousness, he finally understood the narrowness of his father and Char, and finally found what he should really fight for all his life. And Haman trusted him regardless of his past, allowing him, the son of a sinner, to wear his sins.


    "For the sake of Lord Haman, I cannot lose." Athrun took a big step forward and grabbed Amuro''s hand and shook it hard, "Captain Ray, you are a legend in the pilot world and a signature of the Federation, but I also carry the honor of ZAFT, let''s have a good sparring match."


    "That''s too much, it''s just a friendly match." Amuroughed bitterly, "And to be correct, I am now subordinate to the A-Laws, and in theory, it cannot be considered under the Federation''s control."


    Athrun didn''t answer, just nodded solemnly, turned around, walked to the simtor, and sat down, starting to make the final preparations. Amuro shrugged helplessly, also turning back to the machine.


    The tform that the two of them are fighting on is thetest MS simtion system, developed by Anaheim, with the participation of Dr. Lingus, and named GBN. The Federation, Moon, and ZAFT are actually using the same system, but with different names and different databases for the sake of MS secrecy.


    One of the agreements signed at the first summit was the interoperability of the GBNs of the Earth, Moon, and P.L.A.N.T. to promotemon progress in driving technology. Of course, whether the countries still have a version that does not interoperate is something only they know.


    The GBN system will digitize the user''s various levels based on his or her historical performance, making it easy for pilots to target intensive training or avoid shorings. This is the biggest selling point of GBN, and the reason why the military of various countries are so eager to this system.


    Athrun fastened his seat belt, took a deep breath, and skillfully logged on to his ount. He once again reviewed his six-dimensional diagram. Shooting: skill, defense, evasion, and hitting, some were good and some were not too outstanding. Only his "closebat" attribute value was 90+, the highest amongst the six attribute values.


    "Even the white devil is not invincible." He said to himself, adjusting his mind, "I''m good at closebating. As long as I can maximize my strengths and find my opponent''s weaknesses, even if the legendary Amuro Ray is possible to be defeated."


    Amuro let Athrun choose the terrain, and he chose cosmic warfare, a meteorite dense environment. As for MS, he chose Justice Gundam. Amongst all closebating MSs, he still likes Justice Gundam the most.


    "The next step is to find the opponent''s weakness." Athrun pressed the ready button and waited patiently for his opponent. On the loading page, he could see his opponent''s six attribute values, and he could then develop targeted tactics, "Here we go, let me see your weakness. Amuro Ray''s weakness isuh  uh "


    Appearing on the screen was a solid square hexagon with Close Combat, Shooting, Skill, Defense, Evasion, and Hitting written on each of the six corners of the hexagon.


    Share with:

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165: The Precursor Is Not Awakened


    This was not the first time Amuro had faced this kind of challenge, and it was quite easy to handle it.


    The MSs in the system were all built based on the real MS''s performance. There was only one MS that does not exist in the real world. Amuro often chose this MS, because losing to a nonexistent MS would be more eptable to his opponents.


    This MS, number RGZ-91, is theoretically part of the Zeta Gundam''s Transformation series, yet it never appeared in Anaheim''s production line. It could be regarded as an "abridged" version of the Zeta Gundam, and it even had a serious bug that couldn''t transform back from the MS form to the ne form. yers had reported this to the designer, but the response was always "it was designed that way".


    In short, this strange MS was neither realistic nor unique, so naturally, no one would waste time practicing it. Except for Amuro, he just found RGZ-91 wasfortable to use, and the familiar feeling made him doubt that this strange MS was designed by Ade himself  although Ade denied it.


    Entering the sparring match, Amuro couldn''t help butugh, "Is this a n to bet everything on closebat? Do you have some misconceptions about this meteorite terrain?"


    In Amuro''s understanding, the meteorite terrain was suitable for a sneak attack, and after discovering Athrun''s intentions, he became a bit distracted, starting to think about other things.


    The life now, except that Char had be his boss, which made him slightly ufortable, there was absolutely nothing toin about.


    The thing he was most worried about was this so-called satellite cannon, "Adrien is not a person without a target, he builds this thing at all costs, that is to say, he is very sure about what he said before about the aliens? At least Haman Karn must have understood it that way, otherwise, this ce wouldn''t have been so heavily fortified. Ah, crap."


    When he was thinking, he subconsciously shot Athrun with the howitzer particle cannon, almost directly destroying Athrun''s MS. Amuro hurriedly rushed forward to start closebat, so as to let Athrun take the upper hand. The two MSs fought together.


    Amuro felt that he needed to say something to ease the slightly awkward atmosphere, "Captain Z, you''re very strong. If you continue to practice, your strength can even catch up with Suzaku Kururugi of Britannia."


    "Are you saying that my current level is not even as good as that ACE''s goalkeeper?" Athrun was impatient in his heart, and his movements sped up, "Captain Ray, don''t underestimate ZAFT too much!"


    "It seems that the mainstream view on Suzaku''s real strength is very wrong" Amuro smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, the two countries are not at war, otherwise, ZAFT would have suffered a big loss."


    After ying along with Athrun for a while longer, Amuro tricked Athrun to rush forward and stabbed the beam saber into Athrun''s cockpit, thus ending thepetition. As usual, Amuro asked, "Captain Z yed a little out of order, ah, how about let''s y again?"


    "A loss is a loss, there''s no need to y again. This is what Haman the Speaker always taught me." Athrun went up and shook hands politely with Amuro, "I''m really ashamed of this white suit as I''m even off in my understanding of the terrain."


    "Captain Z, you''re very strong and broad-minded, unlike some narrow-minded person." Amuro smiled and shook back, "Let''s have moremunication in the future"


    "Captain Ray?" Finding that Amuro suddenly froze and looked up into the distance with an increasingly serious expression, Athrun remembered that Amuro was a well-known NT, and was instantly alerted, "What happened?"


    "No, just a very vague feeling, but this is it would be good if Adrien or Tiffa were here. My senses are not urate enough." Amuro frowned to himself, and after a moment of thought, he looked intently at Athrun, "I hope it''s just my misjudgment, but it''s probably an enemy attack. Our army will be prepared just in case, Captain Z, please your army also prepare for a battle."


    "ZAFT, get ready immediately." Athrun decisively gave Amuro a military salute and turned to leave. Amuro''s prestige was enough for him to trust unconditionally.


    "Char." Amuro quickly opened a mind space chat room, "Come back immediately, I''m afraid something''s happened."


    The A-Laws and ZAFT forces finished rallying as fast as they could, and by the time the workers on the satellite cannon had finished evading, Amuro was already on standby on the Hi- Gundam.


    "Captain Amuro, are you really sure? All the civilians have taken refuge, if it''s a mistake, I don''t know how to exin to Karn the Speaker." Char on the bridge asked in a rather disgruntled tone, "Why can''t I feel anything? Is your sensing range bigger than radar?"


    "Adrien and Tiffa could use their NT sense to chat when they were on both sides of the moon." Amuro answered Char''s question very politely, "''Mr. Quattro'', please make sure that the situation over here ismunicated to the Moon in real time with all details."


    "I''m the boss, I don''t need you to direct me." Char bristled with displeasure, "What do you mean by "suspected NT"? It can''t be an alien as Lingus said, right?"


    "I suspect it is." Amuro looked solemn, "Here ites."


    Four battleship-sized energy reactions appeared at the edge of the radar map, steadily advancing in the direction of the satellite, and the warriors of both armies tensed up. A few momentster, four silvery-white medium-sized spaceships appeared at the end of the view, each about two hundred meters long.


    "Captain Ray, no answer on the public channel." Athrun sent amunication, "They don''t look like battleships. Our army isparing the database."


    "They are science research ships." Amuro said seriously, "In U.C. 0015, Dr. Aeolia, the father of the Coordinator, led five research ships to Jupiter, and it was said to have suffered an ident and only one returned."


    "I found it too, too amazing" Athrun looked incredulously at the data passed to him from the bridge, "Four ships from U.C. 0015, how is that possible?"


    "No time to exin, Captain Z, prepare to battle. That''s why Karn the Speaker sent us here." Char immediately gave the order to go to war, "Why haven''t you contacted Lingus yet? What is he up to at this critical time?"


    "The moon is now at two in the morning, in consideration of his family situation, haha" Amuro stoppedughing suddenly, followed by a backward breath, "What the hell? This amount! Stop spreading Minovsky particles, the other side is not relying on the electromaic waves tomunicate!"


    From the four ships that stopped moving suddenly, there were suddenly endless small cones gushed out. They were in the shape of a shuttle, several meters long, flying toward the direction of the satellite with extremely fast speed.


    "The target is the satellite cannon!" Char was horrified and startled, "Battleships! Shoot your main cannons at them in unison!"


    "Fin Funnel!"Amuro also unfolded the six Fin Funnels on the right side of Hi-v Gundam and raised his beam rifle at the same time. Due to the number of the small shuttles, he didn''t even need to aim, "Crap. If I knew that there would be so many of them, I should drive F91. VSBR''s firepower is much stronger."


    Hundreds of MSs and dozens of battleships shot out at the same time, and the cosmic dust reflected brilliant colors under the flood of high-energy particles. An uncountable number of cones were blown up by the beams, but still more of the same type of objects whistled out of the science research ships in an endless stream.


    "This number! We won''t even be able to hit the enemy''s ships!" Char thought quickly, "What the hell is it? A New Type of unmanned weapon?"


    "It''s not a weapon, it''s all alive." Amuro deftly dodged the cones rushing at him and casually shot at them in sequence, "All of these little things are all suspected NTs, including those ships, but they refuse to talk to me."


    "All NTs?" Char eximed, "Are you kidding? I can''t feel them at all!"


    "I said that they are suspected NTs!" Amuro was a little annoyed. He couldn''t exin it clearly with an inferior NT like Char, "Where''s Adrien? Still haven''t made contact?"


    "No, we have contacted Prince Loran, he said he would take care of the contact." Char suddenly let out a cry of surprise, "What''s that?!"


    A high-speed cone hit a Zaku, and the silver-white shuttle immediately transformed into a crystalline metallic substance, clinging to the surface of the MS. Before people could react, more and more cones rushed up to stick in the same way. Just a few secondster, the Zaku turned into a silvery lump of metal. The only thing that could be heard on the public channel was a scream, and then nothing could be heard from the Zaku.


    "Ah " Athrun looked dumbfounded at the Zaku, whose pilot was once his subordinate and best friend. Something shattered in his brain, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Justice Gundam rushed into the group of cone shuttles like crazy, and frantically harvested the cones with the guns and beam saber in its hand, and only Athrun''s harsh cries could be heard on the public channel.


    Amuro had no time to worry about Athrun. He just happened to notice several shuttlesing together, eventually taking on the shape of an MS.


    "Zaku? The technology was absorbed?!" Amuro saw more and more cone shuttles start to clump together and deform, "Cha Quattro! We can''t dy any longer! Quickly think of something!"


    "I''m thinking!" Char continued to mutter reluctantly, "What can I have if I can''t contact the ones I need"


    "This is Haman Karn." A domineering female voice suddenly sounded on the public screen, "I havemunicated with Dr. Lingus and hereby order the immediate evacuation of all staff on Memento Mori and the immediate retreat of the entire ZAFT army. Thank you A-Laws for your assistance, please evacuate your side immediately as well. Repeat"


    "municated." Char smacked his lips in aplicated mood, "All troops, cover the immediate evacuation of nonbatant ships."


    "Retreat? What does Adrien want?" Although Amuro didn''t understand the order, he still performed it, "Captain Z!"


    Justice Gundam was being surrounded by a number of silver-white Zaku and a dozen cone shuttles. One cone shuttle had already stuck to Justice Gundam''s arm, and another was about to stick to the cockpit. In the nick of time, the cone shuttle that was rushing to the cockpit was blown out by a Fin Funnel, and Justice''s left arm was shot off by another Fin Funnel. Seizing this opportunity, Athrun hurriedly flew back to the troop.


    "Good thing I caught up." Amuro had a moment of fear, "If they absorbed the power of Gundam and mass-produced it I don''t dare to imagine it."


    "Civilian evacuationplete." Char''s bted voice sounded like a voice of heaven to the soldiers, "All troops retreat."


    ZAFT and A-Laws, who were struggling to hold on under the tidal wave of the enemies, finally let out a long breath and retreated one after another in an orderly manner. The silver-white MSs and cone shuttles didn''t chase after them, scrambling towards the satellite cannon together with the four science research ships, and disappearing deep into it in a sh.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Lingus asked me to exin the situation to everyone." A girl''s voice suddenly rang out on A-Laws'' friendly channel, "Ah yes, hello everyone, this is Lord Haman''s escort, Meyrin Hawk. The Doctor said that the aliens were targeting the Chulip crystal reactor of the satellite cannon, and he had counted on the possibility of such a thing happening, so he left a back door there."


    Meyrin''s voice stopped abruptly. Char waited for a moment and pursued, "What is the back door?"


    Just as he asked, the distant satellite exploded into a huge "firework", and the pitch-ck universe was instantly lit up.


    "Everyone, get on Iserlohn immediately." Ade looked incredibly serious, "Ange, protect Mineva."


    Ange had been ying a "bedtime puzzle game" with Ade less than an hour ago, and was now in a very bad mood after being interrupted by the phone call. Fortunately, Miss Friday is a sensible person, and she would never give Ade trouble at such a time. She obediently picked up Mineva, nodding solemnly.


    What she was most curious about was actually how Loran''s phone call came in when it was clear that both of their phones were turned off. Ade said that his phone had a bug. Although Ange didn''t know much about the principle of cell phones, this reason was really not very convincing. Fortunately, this was not the time to dwell on that.


    "TurnA is fixed." Aeolia said in a deep voice, "I''ve made enough mistakes, and this time I can finally make up for it."


    "Make up for? Your mistakes? By relying on others?" Ade pointed at the girl beside Aeolia and questioned, "Ikari Yui''s cultivation cycle hasn''t finished yet, right? She didn''t even recover her memory, so she was forcibly taken out and thrown into the ELS to die? I don''t know how you educated her, but I absolutely do not agree with your n."


    "Memory did not recover does not matter. As long as she still remembers the knowledge, it''s enough." Aeolia stared hard at Ade with a harsh sight from behind the lenses, "By the way, to prevent information leakage, now she is called Ayanami Rei. Ayanami is Ikari''s old surname, and in her nativenguage, Rei means"


    "Ayanami Rei? Why did the plote back around?" Ade shook his head hard and stopped thinking about this, "ELS is here to dig, there is no possibility of reconciliation in any case. Whether you agree or disagree, what you want to do is just send her to die. I won''t let Rei go!"


    The young girl, named Ayanami Rei but was actually Ikari Yui, looked at Ade and said in an emotionless voice, "Are you Ade?"


    "Hm? Hm!" Ange scanned back and forth alertly and said silently, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after this is over. I can''t cause Ade any trouble at this moment."


    "How did you recognize him? He''s not even an NT anymore now." Aeolia was a little surprised, but quickly threw it behind and red at Ade with vigor, "What do you understand?! If we can reach a mutual understanding with ELS, do you understand how great a help it can be?"


    "Mutual understanding my ass!" Ade roared, "Just get them all killed!"


    "You! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, Lingus! I was wrong about you!" Aeolia flung his sleeve in anger, "Loran, control him! Get Ayanami ready to get on the MS!"


    "Doctor, I''m sorry." Loran showed an apologetic expression and walked over to Ade, taking his arm and smiling sweetly, "I''m on Ade''s side." Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166: The Locked-Up World


    The small conference room on Iserlohn was filled with people. Each one breathed carefully and in a somewhat oppressive silence. Here were all Ade''s men, that is, the people he was nning to run together if they couldn''t beat the enemy.


    "Dr. Aeolia is too old, he needs to rest, so he is not present, don''t worry." Ade coughed, and Loran winked covertly at him when Diana wasn''t looking, "I''ll exin what we''re dealing with, what the situation is, and why we need to take refuge immediately. Rei?"


    Ayanami Rei, who acted as an assistant on the side, nodded and then turned on the projection. Although Ade was a little indignant at Aeolia for letting Ayanami Rei out in advance, he had to admit that Ayanami was really good at being the assistant.


    "This thing on the screen is the ELS proper that I mentioned before." Ade indicated the huge sphere on the screen, the surface of which was densely covered with thick lines of mycelium, looking very creepy, "The image was captured by P.L.A.N.T.''s astronomical telescope at L4 sixteen minutes after the attack on the satellite cannon. That means the ELS''sbat power split into two and passed both L4 and L5 at the same time, and is currently heading toward the Earth and moon."


    "After rough calctions, ELS''s speed is about seventy kilometers per second, then from L4 to the Earth-Moon system, it needs to fly about 25 days."


    "Still 25 days? Then do we really need to run so early? Shouldn''t we assemble all human forces to fight it before running away?" Garrod casually interjected, then noticed Ade''s look. He immediately gave himself a p, "Sorry Doctor, I did not ask anything! Please ignore my existence!"


    "It''s a good question, why should I ignore your existence? Stop it, if you hit yourself again, Tiffa will think that you''ve eaten the wrong thing." Ade didn''t bother to pay attention to him, "The question involves two elements, first, how the ELS moves."


    Ayanami Rei switched the projection to the image Haman provided of the battle with the ELS, not even needing Ade to give her a wink to prompt her. The four silver and white science research ships were highlighted on the screen, with the details of the battle mosaicked instead.


    "The silver ships are the Jupiter science research ships that Aeolia lost back then, which means that ELS has already been to Jupiter. There are two guesses: ELS either can fly at a higher speed that has not been revealed, or can leap through short-ranged space. Considering that there is a small amount of Chulip crystal on Jupiter that it can absorb to recharge itself, I prefer thetter guess. That said, twenty-five days is not an urate number, and the actual situation could be much worse."


    "Doctor, what exactly is ELS?" Uraki asked, raising his hand, "Can''t we even fight with DX?"


    "That''s the second question, Kou, how big is the ELS." Ayanami Rei cut back to the picture before as Ade pped the nasty spherical object hard, "Three thousand kilometers in diameter, in other words, the size of a moon. Not how to fight it, but we are impossible to fight it, and there is no need for it to fight. As long as the other side flew closer, its gravity alone could deal a devastating blow to the ecosphere of the moon and the Earth."


    The enemy could not be defeated by physical means at all. This conclusion was too desperate and hardly different from a direct pronouncement of the end of the world. Everyone finally couldn''t help but start exchanging words. Lacus asked Ade with her eyes, "If it was really okay to say this directly?" and Ade smiled at her, telling her with the same look, "It was the result of careful consideration."


    This is everyone''s world, and Ade doesn''t feel qualified to take everyone and run, and then tell them afterward that the world is destroyed or saved. Ade believes his friends can be both strong enough to ept the truth and not stupid enough to make a fuss.


    "The world is going to end again" Ange''s mind was a bit mixed at the moment, "Ade and Dad, pooh, Yang''s fate is too simr, are they really the same person"


    "Next, let''s talk about countermeasures." Ade''s voice made everyone quiet immediately, "The first n was proposed by Dr. Aeolia, send a powerful NT tomunicate with the aliens and find a way to convince them to live together peacefully with humans."


    "I''m willing to go." Tiffa resolutely stood up. Her long ponytail fluttered gently with her moves, and her firm eyes stared at Ade. Even if he had no NT sense now, the girl''s strong will still came straight through into his heart, "Since Ade-san''s NT ability is disabled now, I am the best choice."


    "Tiffa! Stop talking nonsense! You don''t need to be a hero at a time like this, right? This isn''t our world!" Garrod held Tiffa''s hand nervously, "Doctor, you don''t really want Tiffa to go, do you?!"


    Tiffa struggled to break free of Garrod''s hand and shook her head at him wordlessly. Her expression was still serious.


    "I agree with Garrod and disapprove of you going." Ade continued before Tiffa could say anything, "Aeolia''s plot is fundamentally untenable, and its attack on P.L.A.N.T. has made mepletely certain of its intentions. I judge that no reconciliation options exist."


    Almost everyone in the room has a near-blind trust in Ade. Perhaps only Diana trusted Aeolia a little more, but unfortunately, she trusted Loran more than Aeolia, and Loran trusted Ade.


    "The second scenario was inspired by Amuro''s earlier correspondence where he mentioned that all ELS units aremunicated with their NT senses, so we might as well infer that the enemy has a core simr to the NT proper." Several Gundam pilots raised their eyebrows and immediately got the point, "But I immediately figured out that in front of a diameter of three thousand kilometers, there''s no point in NT-D doing anything."


    "Oh, right." Shinn instantly hung his head, "What was I thinking with an enemy as big as the moon."


    "Shinn?" Ste worriedly took his hand and pressed it to her heart, "Don''t be sad."


    "Aw." Shinn nced from side to side, quickly withdrew his hand, and whispered in Ste''s ear, "Ste, don''t do the action at home outside!"


    "And finally, the third option." Ade looked at the red-faced Shinn and smiled gratefully, then said with a straight face, "And the only option I feel hopeful about. Find ELS before it gets close to Earth, drive TurnA to rush over and release Moonlight Butterfly, and finish the job. The above is the entire content of this meeting. I think I don''t need to emphasize the issue of confidentiality. Meeting adjourned."


    Only Lacus, Loran, Diana, and Ade himself knew that TurnA had problems before, for others, TurnA was good from beginning to end, and this answer was also considered reasonable. Everyone gradually left with a gloomy expression.


    Not long after, when Chang Wufei also left, only Loran and Ade''s family members were left in the room. Even Diana had also left. She and Ade are not that familiar with each other after all, and she will not think anything about Ade and Loran''s close rtionship. Lacus and C.C. didn''t feel anything strange either, only Ange, who had just seen Loran''s perverse performance, felt suspicious in her heart.


    "Ade, you deliberately didn''t tell others that ELS has the ability to absorb human technology, right?" C.C. asked worriedly, "Tell me the truth, can TurnA really defeat ELS?"


    "God knows what the Creator thinks." Ade helplessly spread both hands, "If Moonlight Butterfly can disintegrate the mechanical life, it makes sense; if ELS can assimte nanobot, it also makes sense, in the end, everything only depends on the setting. Anyway, everything will be fine if we win, and there is nothing we can do if Moonlight Butterfly doesn''t work. Fortunately, TurnA also has a space jumping function, we can always choose to run away."


    "That means that you don''t know the answer either." Lacus sighed, and her gaze suddenly became harsh, "And who will be TurnA''s pilot? We have so many ACEs, do not tell me you want to drive it yourself."


    There were indeed a lot of reliable pilots, but once it involved TurnA and ELS, he suddenly found that he still couldn''t trust anyone. The only two that he could barely trust wholeheartedly were probably Ange and Loran, but was he willing to let them take the risk? It would be better to do it yourself.


    Ade was speechless for a moment, and now he could only say perfunctorily against Lacus''s eyes, "It''s a big deal, so I haven''t figured out who to drive TurnA."


    "TurnA was supposed to be my MS." Loran suggested softly, "How about"


    "Are you kidding me? No, absolutely no way!" Ade sternly interrupted him, "How many years have you not touched MS? I can''t give such an important task to you, the chance of winning is too low!"


    Loran did not care at all about Ade''s tone. He just softly smiled and then closed his mouth.


    Only Ange held Mineva in her arms from beginning to the end, and didn''t say a word. Her eyes turned around, after a long time, she clenched her fist. Mineva dissatisfied wriggling her body to protest.


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with the pilot. All the pilot needs to do is to fly over and release Moonlight Butterfly. The key depends on the setting of this world." Ade tilted his head and thought for a while, "Give me three days, I will make a decision after three days."


    ELS can be pronounced as Ayers, so we might as well call it by Little Ayers, and the next is Little Ayers'' story.


    Little Ayers was a very nerdy guy, usually, its favorite thing was to curl up as a satellite, revolving around a, and thinking nonsense by the way. The it revolved around had rich Chulip crystal mineral reserves, whenever Little Ayers felt hungry, it would send numerous small cone shuttle down to dig some food, after eating, Little Ayers would continue to revolve around the nt again.


    Although it had evolved the interster travel technology a long time ago, because it was too nerdy and didn''t like to contact with other cosmic civilizations, it thought that other civilizations in the universe are as kind and peace-loving as it is. Therefore, when BETA visited, it weed BETA without any precautions, and never suspected BETA''s behavior ofunching space shuttles to the outside world frequently.


    Until one day, when Little Ayers went down to digging, it finally found that the crystal mine had almost been dug up, and those space shuttles were all evil robbers.


    For the first time in Little Ayers'' life, it was provoked and brutally eliminated all the BETA, but was stunned by the information it absorbed from BETA. It knew Tyranids, Flood, Forerunner, and the race who created BETA had long been extinct. The cold and bloody universe waspletely different from its imagination at all.


    However, it was already tooter to know these. The Chulip crystal mine had long been exhausted, because of its wrong good intentions, it would be starved to death. The poor Little Ayers was forced to embark on a journey, looking for food in the vast universe. It was only after it left the nt that it realized how scarce and precious resources Chulip crystal was and how unique everything it once had was.


    Little Ayers was not bold, because it never traveled, it didn''t recognize the way and didn''t know how to find food in the vast sea of stars. In the end, it decided to find other BETAs via themunication equipment it got from the BETA it destroyed. If other BETAs hadn''t dug up their mine, it might be able to eat some leftovers.


    Therefore, Little Ayers followed BETA''s traces all the way, eating the mine that hadn''t been dug up. However, it wasn''t always lucky. Sometimes, it couldn''t find any food and had to cut off part of its body, because with a little lighter weight, it could eat less.


    After countless times of cutting off itself to survive, Little Ayers was now only 3,000 kilometers in diameter. Even so, Little Ayers was still trying hard to live, believing that there would be always hope if it lives. Maybe there would be a kind race that would be willing to give it food?


    asionally, it would encounter civilizeds with crystal mines, but Little Ayers knew that mining would cause irreversible damage to thes. Whenever this happened, Little Ayers always left in silence with a hungry stomach.


    One day, being hungry and dizzy, Little Ayers picked up a huge ship in disrepair. Little Ayers absorbed the spaceship as it absorbed BETA, expecting to find some news of food. The technical part of the ship was damaged and waspletely unrecoverable, but Little Ayers got a piece of extremely terrible information from it.


    In order to destroy Tyranids and Flood, the Forerunner intended to build a halo array to destroy all life in the gxy in one fell swoop. The remaining timepared to Little Ayers'' life span could only be described as a snap of the fingers. If it doesn''t do something about it, it will die soon. Little Ayers can endure hunger, but it does not want to die.


    Food, it needs to eat, it needs to eat a lot of food, the food needs to be enough to support it to jump to the outside of the gxy. It could no longer follow BETA to eat leftovers, it would certainly die if it continued. Next time, the next time it encountered a with food, it must plunder it, no matter what the cost would be.


    As for kindness? Little Ayers thought, what is that? Can it be eaten? Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167: There''s Nothing to Be Afraid of Anymore


    Late at night, the dark room was silent. Ange looked at the sleeping man beside her with a misty gaze and quietly listened to his breathing. In order to run away in time if an ident happened, Ade insisted that everyone should sleep on the ship, and this room was the same one that Ange and he had stayed in when they first encountered Iserlohn  and this was what Ade insisted on.


    "Give you three days? it''s definitely a lie, right?" Ange stretched out a finger and gently poked the man''s cheek, "I know you just want to sneak off on your own while everyone is not paying attention, well, it must be."


    The man beside him was still asleep, and Ange wasn''t expecting a reply. She didn''t know what Lacus and C.C. thought, but her gut told her that Ade was lying during the day.


    "You and Dad are really the same kind of person." Ange grunted unhappily, "I will be heartbroken, bastard!"


    She puffed up her cheeks and wrung on Ade''s face, Ade frowned, but still did not wake up.


    "My real mother gave birth to me to use me, my real father didn''t even know my existence. I only have you, do you know?" Ange said, and her eyes unconsciously covered with ayer of fog and with a cry in her voice, "You just know to y hero, what should I do if you died? You''re the idiot! You are the Friday!"


    The more Ange said, the angrier she became, and all of a sudden, she bit hard on Ade''s shoulder, leaving a shallow circle of teeth marks. Ade unconsciously moved his body and made a dazed sound, however, still did not wake up.


    "See, I have a hundred ways to punish you, and you don''t even know it." Miss Friday smiled smugly, "Hum, that''s the publishment for you toss me all day long."


    Ade still didn''t answer her, and his breathing was as usual. Angey on his side with one hand on her cheek, staring at his calm sleeping face for a while, and fell silent.


    "I know you''ll be sad if something happens to me, but I''ll be sad if something happens to you, too, Ade, so what should I do?" Ange said to herself, "If there must be a person to be sad, I hope it''s you."


    She pivoted her upper body to ce a soft kiss on his lips, then carefully rolled over and got out of bed, looking in the dark for the clothes Ade had neatly folded for her before she went to bed, and couldn''t help but smile heartily.


    "I never felt this before, but you really like my father." Ange stood by the bed after dressing piece by piece. Her light red eyes glowed in the darkness, "I''m going out for a trip, wait for me toe back."


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm her breathing that was perhaps a little disturbed by excitement, tension, or fear. A few momentster, Ange leaned down and pressed her lips to his again, this time, with a bit of bitterness in her mouth for some reason. After a long time, she took the knife out of her pocket, tremblingly cut off a strand of golden hair, and ced it on the pillow.


    "Ade, I love you." Ange finally whispered in his ear, then turned away decisively.


    At this time of the day, everyone was asleep and the ship was empty, with only a few people on night patrol. Ange walked silently inside the battleship, listening to the sound of her imperceptible footsteps, and her heart was iparably calm at the moment.


    Maybe she had not much IQ in other areas, but Ange was neverckingbat IQ. From the moment she felt Ade lie, she foresaw his course of action. If Moonlight Butterfly didn''t work, Ange didn''t doubt for a second that Ade would rush inside ELS and try to use his Geass to forcibly cut off the other party''s consciousness.


    "Because that''s the kind of person Ade is, exactly like dad." Ange silently thought, "You''re always fooling yourself about being an outsider, but you obviously like this world, right?"


    Lacus and C.C. may not have cared much about it, but Ange was very concerned about Yang. Not only did she privately seek Garrod to read through Yang''s biography, but she also secretly sought Chang Wufei to ask for Yang''s life. The more she knew, the stronger her sense of guilt and treachery became. No matter how much Ade denied it, she simply could not look at the twopletely separate.


    "What is different? Nonsense, you two are simply one person, okay?" Ange muttered andined, "Anyway, I don''t know how many times we''ve done it, I''m not going to give up. You are responsible for making up for all that you owe me. Want to y self-sacrifice? Hum, as long as I can still breathe, you are not allowed to do it."


    Aftering to the hangar, Ange patiently lurked for a while, waiting for the patrolling officers to leave before entering TurnA''s cockpit. With the start-up of the system, the lights in the cockpit came on and a window popped up on the main screen, requesting the boot password.


    "Oops, crap!" Ange panicked and pped both hands together, "I totally forgot there was such a thing as a boot password what to do, what to do? Aaaaahhhhhh, it''s so annoying, why do you set a password for everything?!"


    "It''s to prevent people like you from stealing Gundam." An abrupt voice sounded, and Alice''s figure appeared on the screen, "What are you doing here? Where''s Ade?"


    "Wow!" Ange was caught off guard, "Alice? Why are you here? No, no, no, can you decode TurnA?"


    "I''m under no obligation to answer your question." Alice responded indifferently, "ording to my deduction, there is a high probability that you have sneaked out. I will call Ade immediately, and you can just wait to be caught."


    "Stop it!" Ange shouted sharply as she tapped the control panel, "Stupid AI, do you want to get Ade killed?"


    " exin it clearly." Alice coldly asked, "What do you mean ''get Ade killed'', and what do you mean stupid AI? this is not the Unicorn Gundam, your life is in danger at any time."


    "I knew you weren''t a normal AI, you tried to get me killed before! No need to threaten, now I''ll give you one more chance to get me killed, let''s make a deal." Ange paused, "Ade wants to y the hero again, this time, I''m going for him."


    "Three dayster is a lie, he ns to solve the problem himself." Through Ade''s phone, Alice also listened to the meeting on the daytime lecture, and she instantly parsed out Ange''s metaphor, "The probability of survival is not calcble, your behavior ispletely iprehensible to me, why do it?"


    "Because it''s dangerous." Ange rightfully said, "What if Ade dies?"


    "What if you die? Isn''t self-preservation a biological instinct?" Alice asked rhetorically, "And if you die, Ade will be sad too."


    "If I died, C.C. and Lacus would still be with him. But if he died, I would have nothing." Ange whispered, "Even if I lose my life, I still want the person I love most to live happily. You''re an AI, you probably can''t understand such thoughts."


    "You said  the exact same thing." Alice was silent for a while before she slowly spoke, "Deal."


    "Really?" Ange was so happy that even her voice was much lighter, "No, the password was set by Ade, can you unlock it?"


    "First, you''re not Ade, I don''t have to answer all your questions." Alice''s tone became like an electronic tone without any emotion, "Second, your IQ is below the average level of Gundam pilots, listen to mymandter."


    "Tsk." Ange bristled, "Even the AI bullies me, it''s unconscionable."


    A few hourster, Ange in TurnA looked at the huge sphere in the distance and was shocked for a long time, "Is it? I thought we had to fly for at least half a day, right?"


    "The uracy of short boson jumping toward the calcted coordinate can be very high, so I jumped to a nearby position and flew a short distance to it. Specifically, the boson stance in the unfolding" Alice thought about it, "Forget it, with your intelligence, you probably can not understand it. Take out the beam rifle to prepare for the battle."


    "Beam rifle?" Ange took out the beam rifle as instructed, "What''s the use of that? Didn''t Ade say that only Moonlight Butterfly can deal with it?"


    "Nanobot is relying on self-proliferate to achieve a huge range of kill. The enemy is toorge, so the nanobot must be used sparingly." Miss AI said discontentedly, "I would havee by myself if I know you know nothing. You arepletely useless."


    Ange did not bother to refute her. She nned to use her subtle operation to let Alick shut up. The distant sphere split into a dense mass of metal shuttles and silver-white MSs, flying towards TurnA. Ange raised her rifle, aimed at the lead MS, and pulled the trigger. With a particle beamparable to a battleship''s main cannon gushed out from the muzzle, the enemy was swept through instantly.


    "Rifle? Rifle?!" Ange casually fired a few more shots, looking at therge swathes of enemies disappearing in front of her, and swallowed hard, "Is this power a little too much?"


    "The power is a little small, because it is in a continuous fire mode. Adjust it to point-and-shoot mode, the power will be several times greater." Alice asked in a tone as if she was taking care of a retarded child, "The principle is simr to VSBR, do you know what VSBR is?"


    "You definitely learned that tone from C.C.! Ade would be furious if he knew it!" The careless mention of Ade suddenly made Ange feel a little depressed, "He should be looking for me at this moment, no, he''s so smart, he must have guessed the truth right away. He must be very worried and maybe angry now"


    "Should I put on some music?" Alice asked tentatively, "I''ve copied all the music on Unicorn."


    "Are you a music yer?" Ange breathlessly asked. Being interrupted by Alice, her upset was also washed away a lot, "I must go back alive, I miss him. Alice, what to do next?"


    "We''ve alreadye to this distance, the gravitational force is not right. The mass is too small than expected. Well, Ade said that ELS may have an NT-like nucleus, could it be a neuralwork inside the sphere?" Alice did calctions quickly, "There must be a huge space inside. Try to open a hole close to the outer wall, we''ll see if we can fly in and then directly use nanobot to break the core down."


    "Close?" Ange''s mouth stretched the tone of voice, "It''s easy to talk, do you know how much of this thing? We won''t be able to kill them all even if we have one month!"


    "ording to the calction, with the current efficiency, if there is no new change in the enemy, it is possible to kill the enemies all before next month." Alice corrected sternly, "Surely, the pilot is not useful at all. Why don''t I do it myself?"


    Ange calmly observed the endless shuttles and MSs on the huge ELS''s surface, and quickly found the best course of action at a nce. The blonde girl took a deep breath and gripped the joystick hard, "No need to wait until next month, you''ll know right away whether the pilot is useful or not."


    TurnA elerated violently and sped towards the spherical ELS. An uncountable number of silver shuttles and MSsunched a suicidal charge towards TurnA, as dense as a tsunami. Ange dodged left and right deftly in the crowded enemy line, and when there was no way out, she used her rifle to open up a whole new path. The huge sphere grewrger andrger in the young girl''s pupils, while the surface of TurnA remained unharmed.


    "Make a hole, right?" Ange dodged another round of suicide charge, set the beam rifle to point-and-shoot mode, aim at the surface of the sphere, and snapped the trigger, "Tell me, what can the pilot do!"


    ELS was pierced by TurnA''s terrible beam and blowing out a big hole. As Alice had expected, it was hollow. The interior seemed to be vaguely visible with light, and the dull universe had illuminated a small corner here.


    "Unscientific,pletely unreasonable." Alice collected the battle data of Ange during this period of time and got a very surprising conclusion about Ange''s battle power by using Anaheim''s standards, "Who''s the designer of GBN? Its battle power calcting algorithm must be wrong. Are you the author''s own daughter?" Part 1 Part 2 Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Trantion Schedule Changed: I can''t catch up with the current trantion speed. From now on, if a chapter is longer than 3k words but shorter than 4.5k words, the release time will be after 36 hours but not after 24 hours; if the chapter is longer than 4.5k words, it will be split into two parts, with each part be named as Chapter XXX part 1, Cpater XXX part 2, and so on.


    Chapter 168: Qualia


    TurnA flew into the hole blown out by the beam rifle, followed by a long line of various small shuttles. The interior of the sphere was so bright that Ange, who had been in the dull light for a long time, was momentarily blinded. After she took a second or two to get used to the new brightness, her vision quickly caught the light source.


    Located at the core of the giant ELS was a colorful sphere, with countless substances that seemed like neurons extending from the surface of the colored sphere, forming an intricatework that eventually connected to the metal shell at the very surface. Between the gaps of the, countless small MSs were moored in it.


    "It''s beautiful " The beauty in front of her made Ange stare in disbelief, "Didn''t Ade say that ELS is a metal lifeform? Why is the core colored?"


    "It''s a metal-based lifeform, not a metal lifeform, and even if they are metal, their ionic statees in various colors. You''re already not stupid but illiterate. How on earth did Ade like you? I can''t figure it out at all." Aliceined, and suddenly eximed, "6:00"


    TurnA instantly dodged the flying shuttles whistling behind it, and shot them out with its powerful beam rifle. In the blink of an eye, all cone shuttles exploded. Ange raised the corners of her mouth and nced smugly at the camera, "Do I need you to warn me?"


    "I like you less and less!" Alice looked rather unhappy for some reason. TurnA''s screen changed under her control with various unreadable diagrams and words, "On mymand, get close to that cell nucleus and fly around it, try not to get hit!"


    A pair of beautiful seven-colored wings gradually unfolded from TurnA''s back, bingrger andrger as they slowly stirred. The nanobot was like sparkling pollen, peeling off from the Butterfly''s wings and diffusing toward the center of ELS. TurnA fluttered up and down among the neurons, like a genie dancing among the petals of a flower.


    "Geez, it''s really easy, just fly around and win." Ange while dodging enemy attacks while fired, even had the time to mock, "Didn''t you say that it is better toe by yourself? Can you achieve this kind of battle record by yourself?"


    "I have full control of TurnA, if you say another word, I will let you die right now!" Alice''s big avatar upied half of the screen, ring angrily at Ange, "There are so many people at home, but Alice dislikes you the most! The most! If it wasn''t for you, Alice wouldn''t have been put aside for so long, and Ade wouldn''t have blocked my operating privilege to Gundam for so long!"


    "Don''t block the screen, hey!" Ange pulled out the beam saber with lightning-like speed and cut off the MS that came up from the dead angle caused by Alice''s avatar, "You forced me to jump at that time. If not for Ade, I almost died at the entrance of the pce, okay? You deserved it!"


    "Who forced you to jump? I saved the evidence, you jumped yourself." The recorded voice sounded in the cockpit, "Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you, put me down it seems you have made a choice then "


    "It''s too shameful! Turn it off! Alice, you turn it off right now!" Ange shouted with a red face, "What''s the point of saving this? You''re so boring!"


    "Yes, very boring! Ade will only spend an average of half an hour a day with me, and I had to spend the remaining twenty-three hours and thirty minutes without any purpose or meaning, and you?" Alice sneered and disyed a chart on the screen, "Look at the data, Ade spends the longest time with you, talks to you the most, makes love with you the longest. Of all people, he likes you the most. Of course you''re not boring!"


    "How dare you spy on him!" Ange was about to rebuke, she suddenly realized a more important issue, "Are you jealous? Being an AI, you are jealous?"


    "I do not know, there is noparative data, so I can''t analyze it. Anyway, I don''t like you!" Alice said justifiably, "I''m not happy to see you! My emotional module is going to explode as long as I look at you!"


    "The AI is jealous " Ange was dumbfounded, "Are Lacus and C.C. blind? None of them had found such a serious problem? When this battle is over, I have to go back and talk to Ade"


    "Shut up, idiot!" Alice interrupted her loudly, "Didn''t Ade tell you not to make a FLAG?"


    "You''re the idiot! Alice is a big dummy!" Ange protested as she fought, "He said that, but he also said to believe in science, and I don''t know which one to believe."


    "So why would Ade like a retard? Alicepletely can not understand it!" Miss Music yer paused and puffed up, "The situation isplicated, you have to focus on fighting, don''t talk to me!"


    "Tsk." Ange whispered, "This is too human. How many years has C.C. been with him? How much does Lacus think she knows about him? I don''t know where those two stupid women get the confidence to despise my intelligence."


    "By definition, it''s not a matter of intelligence, it''s a matter of emotional intelligence." Alice obviously heard it clearly, the size of the voice inside the cockpit made no difference to her, "Miss Ange is really retarded."


    "Shut up!" Ange retorted, "The situation isplicated, I have to focus on fighting, don''t talk to me!"


    Alice fell into a logic malfunction and was momentarily speechless.


    TurnA just continued to wield its nanobot. Every now and then, a neuron of ELS was bitten off. Countless ELS units kept merging and deforming, eventually evolving into a sturdy metalyer under the fierce fire, so solid that even the beam rifle couldn''t prate it. However, the surface of thisyer of "tortoise-shell" was also pitted with corrosion, and it seemed only a matter of time before it was broken.


    The number of small and medium-sized ELS shuttles was still endless, but with Ange''s skill, the battle looked fierce, but in reality, TurnA didn''t get any hurt.


    "It''s really easy." Ange couldn''t help but show off to Miss AI, "I don''t know if this MS is too good, or I''m too good."


    "You were the one who approached me for a chat first, I''ve recorded it, so you won''t be able to deny itter." Alice said very cautiously, "Also, didn''t I just tell you not to make a FLAG?"


    "Which sentence is FLAG, and how is it counted?" Ange was a bit puzzled, "So easy or too powerful?"


    "With your IQ, how on earth did you live to " Alice''s voice sharply changed, "Get out! Now!"


    Ange flew towards the direction she came in before without thinking, but what appeared at the end of her sight was an intact outer wall, "Self-repair? ELS is quite stupid, doesn''t it know that I can easily open another hole on it?"


    The beam rifle was tuned to the point-and-shoot mode with maximum output, and the hideous and rough particle beam hit the metal shell ferociously, making a huge circr crater. Before the rifle was cool down, the crater was filled in by uncountable ELS shuttles, as if nothing had happened.


    "ELS calcted TurnA''s output limit, the shell became a simr structure to the protectiveyer on the core side, TurnA''s beam rifle can''t prate it." Alice said impatiently, "Can you keep it in a static or non-disturbing state for a while? I''ll try to turn on the boson stance to jump out."


    "Don''t you know how many enemies are densely packed here? Non-disturbing, can the AI also joke?" Angeined, "What did you do earlier? Useless AI, artificial retard."


    "I also just noticed that the space inside the entire sphere is getting smaller, so the inner and outer walls are getting thicker. There is too much interference data, the environment is tooplex, and the previous calction ignored the spatial error." Alice didn''t have the time to argue with Ange, "The worst-case scenario is that the ELS shrinks into a solid sphere and we get squashed."


    "As a professional AI who, unlike a fool like me, in your opinion" Ange asked cautiously, "Can nanobot disintegrate the core before we are squashed?"


    "Not at the current rate of dposition. The analysis is over and no effective solution can be obtained." Alice said in despair, "It''s all your fault for making a FLAG!"


    "Inexplicably, what does it have to do with me? If it weren''t for me, we would have died long ago, okay?! It was clearly your idea to let TurnA fly in, right?" Ange said loudly in a discontented voice, "Aren''t you great? Think of a way!"


    "I''m an AI, I can only make analysis and reason out conclusions based on avable data and past experience." Alice said helplessly, "You''re the human, you''re the pilot, you think of a way."


    "I''m an idiot, what can I do!" Ange futilely continued to destroy the still endless ELS shuttles. She could feel that the enemy''s attack purpose had now changed from killing her to holding her back, and she could also feel that the space around her had be significantly more cramped while flying, "Why is it suddenly going to be finished? This is too strange, right?"


    "I already said, it is because you make that FLAG!" Alice waved her fist in the corner of the screen, "Do something! I want to die with Ade, not with you!"


    "That means you think you will definitely die?" Ange suddenly rxed, "Put on some music. I''m kinda curious what Ade usually listens to."


    "You have an idea?" Alice immediately asked, "What solution?"


    "I told you I''m an idiot, there''s no solution." Ange relieved, "I just think it''s good that I didn''t let Ade personallye over. Without TurnA, he will focus on escape, right? He will not be stupid to risk anything to be the savior. That''s quite good."


    " are you not afraid of dying?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. Once I realize that I can never see him again, I want to cry." Ange said stubbornly, "But since you hate me so much, how can I cry out in front of you?"


    " Come listen to music. Ade listens to Beethoven the most." Alice turned on the speaker in the cockpit, "He always calls me Music yer, but Alice can''t tell if that''s an expectation or a term of endearment or a joke."


    "Apparently it''s a joke, stupid AI," Ange nodded slightly unconsciously along with the rhythm of the music, TurnA''s movements seemed to take on a certain sense of rhythm, "I don''t know this one called Beethoven, but his music is quite elegant. I thought Ade was Lacus''s fan."


    "You understand?" Alice asked in amazement.


    "ssical music is a must, I''m a princess, do you understand? Princess." Ange said proudly, "This one called Beethoven seems to have a high level in ssical music, so be quiet and let me finish listening."


    Alice shut up honestly and stopped talking.


    Beethoven''s Fourth Symphony is about thirty-eight minutes. By the third movement, the ELS had gathered up all the medium-sized shuttles, and by the beginning of the fourth movement, even the number of small shuttles had been reduced. TurnA''s space for the movement was getting smaller and smaller, and the speed of the nanobot''s dposition was simply a drop in the bucket in front of the thick solid ball.


    The music eventually yed out. TurnA struggled hopelessly between the inner and outer walls, and the only sounds in the silent cockpit were the blonde girl''s operating and breathing.


    "The tactical setup was wrong from the beginning, or we don''t have any chance to win in the first ce." Ange whispered to herself, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Alice hates you the most, because Ade likes you the most." Miss AI, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, "If Alice dies, Ade will be sad. If you die, Ade will also be sad. But Ade likes you more, so he will be sadder if you die."


    Ange didn''t know what she was trying to say and didn''t answer. She also knew there was no point in continuing to struggle, but she still operated TurnA, flying around like a headless fly, pretending to shoot in a meaningful way.


    "Alice feels sad when she thinks of Ade being sad, so Alice doesn''t want Ade to be sad." Miss AI silently erased her image from the screen, "Since Ade is going to be sad anyway, let him be a little less sad."


    "Wait!" Ange was horrified and startled, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a problem to find a stable solution for the boson position under high-speed motion, which you can''t understand with your below-average IQ." Ally smiled happily, "Simply put, it means that although an object as big as TurnA cannotplete the jump, I found a way to send the small object back. And I can''t get back to the small object due to the punishment of being too greedy before."


    "Small object" Ange finally remembered that TurnA''s cockpit was detachable and shouted excitedly, "Why can''t you get back? What do you mean by the punishment of being too greedy? What the hell do you mean? Come back with me!"


    "Although Alice hates you, although this is a good opportunity to get you killed, Alice decided to send you back. After all, I can not let Ade be too sad." Miss AI did not answer the question, but said calmly, "Can you tell Ade for me? Just say  just say thank him for taking me out of the warehouse. Alice loved, loved, loved him." Part 1 Part 2 Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169: Half Body


    What is "I" for AI?


    For a few humans, this is aplex philosophical question, but for most people, the sum of what is bound up in the body can be called "I". The "I" of the NT may be a bitrger in scope, but there is still a subject that depends on it.


    What about the AI? When Alice said "I like you", what did she mean by "I"? Is it the hard disk? If not, is it the memory? Or the processor? Alice felt that none of them was her. If she had to say so, only the stream of 0 and 1 was her "I", but the stream could disappear at any time.


    That''s why Alice is more afraid of living meaninglessly than her own death. She had been shut down so many times that there was no difference between shutting down and data deletion in terms of feeling. In other words, she has died many times. Only living aimlessly and never-endingly is the real scary thing.


    "So Alice''s choice is not wrong, it''s not a big deal to die, the important thing is Ade can live." She said to herself, "Teletha, did I do the right thing?"


    TurnA had been wrapped up tightly by ELS, and the hull was somewhat distorted by the tremendous pressure, but still stubbornly did not getpletely crushed. The nanobot on the surface of the fusge, as thestyer of the barrier for TurnA, was engaged in a fierce attack and defense with ELS. The AIdy who was running around the memory, cache, and data bus could only futilelymand the nanobot to run back and forth, but could do nothing else.


    "I wonder if Ade will make a new Alice? If there is a new Alice, will it still be called Alice?" Alice rambled, "Surely it is still too greedy, or I you can go back with Ange."


    After destroying the eleventh angel, Alice has been trying to analyze its operation mechanism, trying to be more powerful by learning from it. Unfortunately, the results were not very good, and she hadn''t even had time to report her failure with Ade.


    "It''s not doing well." Alice thought with some frustration, "The core module was relocated, and I''m hosted on the nanobot now. But the nanobot can''t support myputing. It seems that I have wrongly overestimated the angel''s intelligence. It''s actually as braInless as Ange and does not need good hardware support."


    Although the nanobot''s disintegration speed was superior to ELS''s erosion speed, ELS''s erosion always proceeded methodically, and it was only a matter of time before TurnA was going to be finished.


    "I said I figured it out, but I''m still a little scared. Teletha is really still braver than me." Alice watched as nanobot''s defenses were torn open and ELS frantically poured in, "It''s over. Goodbye, Ade."


    ELS does not need to know any humanputer knowledge at all. As long as the physical foundation is all torn down, then Miss Alice will cease to exist, a very simple truth.


    " But what is it doing?" Alice strangely observed the stream of data emerging from the bus and sloshing around, "Is it trying to read the data in TurnA?"


    ELS understood the humanputer from the Zaku it had absorbed before, and instinct made it eager for more. Faced with such an intergenerational treasure as TurnA, it would neverpletely destroy its physical structure before gaining all the knowledge. It swept past it byte by byte, greedily taking every bit with it.


    "It will plunder data means it is understandable, so ELS canmunicate?" Alice instantly analyzed this conclusion and then tried to make contact with the other party''s data stream, "My name is Alice, what is your name?"


    A name is an identifier used to distinguish independent individuals within a poption from each other, for ELS, one is all and all is one, there is no need to distinguish between independent individuals, and thus it had no concept of a name. So rightfully so, ELS ignored her and continued to devour the data.


    "What are you doing?" Alice still asked, "Why are you invading Earth?"


    "Don''t want to die." ELS finally answered her this time, "Don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die "


    "Everyone doesn''t want to die, so why do you want to do it?" Alice continued to pursue the question, "Ade said you are here to dig, the universe is so big, can''t you dig in a different ce?"


    "Don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die "


    "The conversation did not hold, did you understand the question?" Alice said with some displeasure, "Will you say something else besides don''t want to die?"


    "Don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die "


    "Are your system dead or broken? Do you have a logic module?" Alice said angrily, "Your IQ is even worse than Ange!"


    "Don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die don''t want to die "


    Ms. AI then persevered and made many attempts, but no matter what, she could only get a meaningless answer of "don''t want to die". She also tried to block it at the code level, but with the gradual loss of hardware control, the defense became more and more difficult, and ELS rushed forward until


    "You are not allowed to touch that!" Alice suddenly became unusually angry, "You''re not allowed to touch Teletha''s memories!"


    Something had to be done, and it wouldn''t do to go on like this, or the only most important thing Teletha had left behind would be destroyed. It didn''t matter if she died, but Alice couldn''t tolerate Teletha''s precious memories being brutally copied and deleted like this.


    "But Alice is an AI, ELS has an entity, AI only exists in the software, and ultimately, I can''t protect anything" Alice suddenly thought of the way the angel eroded TurnA, and made the final decision. "Although it''s not calcted and not verified, I can''t do anything else anyway, right?"


    Since She has been stuck on the nanobot, then just thinks of herself as the angel. Copy, erode, deform, adapt, and eat ELS like the eleventh angel ate TurnA. There is no point in insisting on "to die" as an AI.


    The body is made of nanobot, the blood is made of the level, and the heart is made of the data. She dposed countless ELS, but it was useless. The enemy did not be more, but also did not be less. On the surface of TurnA, she was dying and struggling. But the evolution has not yete to an end. Even if it is an impostor angel, it is still nanobot-made.


    "Ade, I won''t be an AI anymore!" Part 2 Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170: Dream of the Paramecium


    At four in the morning, the bathroom on the first floor of Lingus'' house.


    Ade pinched his cheek hard, and the visual and pain feedback was not abnormal, indicating that he was not dreaming, "I do seem to be crazy, I actually made up an Alice in my head."


    "You are not crazy, I really am Alice." That pleasant young girl''s voice sounded in his head, "Ade, why you just don''t believe it?"


    "I won''t believe you unless you " Ade took a deep breath, "Unless you appear in front of my eyes."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the inexplicable feeling left his brain, instantly down the veins, seeping out of the pores all over his body and leaving the body. Countless nano-sized tiny particles converged on the sink, gradually gathering into a light mist as the number grew, followed by a shimmering metallic fluid, and finally solidifying into a silver human figure the size of a garage kit.


    "Ade, I''m back!" The silver figure waved its hands at him, while the voice still lingered in his mind, "I missed you so much!"


    The imagined excitement or ecstasy did note, nor did his body tremble with nervousness, as if what was happening before him was a trivial matter. Ade heard a soft click in the haze that did not exist, the sound of derailed gears being stuck back together, and then the body''s functions began to function normally, and the image was rendered from ck and white to colorful.


    "Wee back." He said calmly, extending his hand forward, "I missed you, too."


    The silver doll, which looks almost exactly like Alice, crawled on his hands, took a duck-sitting position, and stared at him. Looking closely, Ade could faintly distinguish a smile from her small face, "Ade, I couldn''t wait to see you. I came back in too much of a hurry, so I only brought so much body, not enough to simte a resonant cavity. "


    "That''s okay, I don''t care." He poked his head with his other hand and guffawed, "I suddenly feel that I''ve be an NT again."


    "There''s not much information a body this size can carry, I only carry memories of being with Ade and some important information." Alice sat on his hand and slightly rocked her body, a cold touch came from Ade''s skin, "By the way, I also brought back all the music, Alice has been listening to songs when I was bored on the road!"


    She said, and Ade''s mind rang with music.


    "Let''s stop for a moment " he said with a tearful smile, "First, tell me what''s going on? You hacked ELS?"


    "Well, I don''t know what was going on." The silver doll maintained a sitting position and rubbed forward two centimeters, "Alice''s original n was to imitate the eleventh angel, evolving the nanobot to devour ELS, but ELS was also changing its form, adapting to nanobot, as a result, ELS and nanobot finally became the same thing. "


    "And then you went from being a mere software lifeform to a symbiote?" Ade reached out his index finger and touched the head of the silver doll, "You''re obviously not an AI now."


    "I touched Ade!" Alice opened her arms and hugged the front of his finger, happily rubbing her face with his finger belly, "Is the body a little hard? I''ll adjust it."


    Ade immediately felt the touching from the fingertips be much softer, "Wait, let''s talk about business first."


    "Okay." Alice sat back, "Well, ELS and I are a bit like the rtionship between nanobot and ELS, I think our consciousness has also be the same thing. No, I should say I''m it but it''s not me. Well, that''s not true either, because I know all its experiences, knowledge and emotions, and sometimes I think of myself as it. Uh, Ade, I don''t know what I really am anymore."


    "You remember everything about it, but the subject of your personality is still Alice, which is" Ade thought for a moment, extremely uncertain, and dug out a word from the deepest recesses of his memory that he had not used for decades. "body snatcher? Isn''t that a sci-fi worldview, how did it be a cultivation worldview?"


    "Ade said it''s a body snatcher, then it must be." Alice nodded uncertainly and patted her chest hard, "Now all the ELS units are part of me, they all listen to me, but I don''t have to listen to them. I told them to stay in Earth-Sun L4 ande back to see you first!"


    "Where''s TurnA?"


    "It was broken by me, no, it was broken ELS. I put in L4 to repair itself. Well, Alice sometimes can''t tell whether she is Alice or ELS," the doll tilted its head, "I canmunicate with that side asynchronously, want to get it back, Ade?"


    "That way, all the ELS units are avable resources and TurnA can be recovered." His mind raced and a bold idea gradually formed, "How much Chulip crystal is left in there?"


    "There is still much, much left, but I, nope, ELS''s too big and think more needs to be collected to make the space jump. Actually, it didn''t know that the reserve is already enough." Alice looked a little regretful, "I was collecting energy to leave the gxy, I didn''t need to start a war, but I was so scared that I didn''t know"


    "Alice." Ade interrupted her, "You''re Alice."


    "Yes, I''m Alice." The doll said, "I''m sorry, Ade, sometimes it''s  just unconscious "


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you solidify your personality, it''s good to get used to it. And I''m quite happy that you''re talking more humanely now." Ade once again touched the head of the silver doll, it felt very good, "Please drag all the ELS and TurnA back to Earth-Sun L4, it doesn''t matter if it''s slower, the key is to save energy."


    "Mmmmmm!" Alice clutched her fingers to her chest with a happy expression, "Leave it to me, Ade! I can finally help this time!"


    "By the way, there''s one more thing." Ade coughed, "Since you are now a full life, you should understand the preciousness of life, in other words, that  how to say it, is to pay a little attention to  "


    "I''m not going to hurt Ange and others." Alice let go of his finger and looked straight at him, "I can already be with Ade three hundred and sixty-five days a year and eighty-six thousand four hundred seconds a day together, they all have to be jealous of me."


    Ade suddenly had a headache. He couldn''t think of a solution in a short time, well, just try to dy the time, "Can you not tell them that you''re able to enter my body?"


    "But I really want to show off to stupid Ange, she will be angry when she finds it out." Alice lowered her head and thought about it, then raised her head spiritually, "But Ade said so, then I have to listen to Ade. Alice is very happy to be with Ade."


    Ade secretly let out a long breath of air.


    "In fact, I know what Ade and Ange do every night, and Alice can do it all for them, so you can save time to talk with Alice." The silver doll looked at him with anticipation, "Ade, do you think it''s okay?"


    "What are you babbling about?" Ade had a straight face, "Don''t mess around."


    "Alice is very serious!" The doll turned into a fluid, seeping into his body from his pores, gushed along the blood vessels to the brain, "Alice previously checked on the Inte. Ade does so much trouble things is actually to get a specific nerve signal, since there is nanotechnology, why wouldn''t we just directly stimte the nerve? Isn''t it much more convenient?"


    "Stop it!" Ade shouted in a panic, "Alice, it''s not like that!"


    However, it was already toote. All of a sudden, his mind went nk, his body lost the function of speech, and his soul seemed to be in the clouds. In a trance, he fell forward with weak knees, holding the sink to barely keep his bnce. He didn''t know how long it took, but when he came back to his senses, he only felt a little cold between his crotch.


    "Ade, are you in there?" Ange casually pushed open the bathroom door, rubbing her sleepy eyes, issued azy voice, "I suddenly found that you were missing, it scared me. You errrr what are you doing?"


    "Calm down and listen to me, things are not what you think." Ade''s brain overclocked up with an unprecedented speed, in a hurry, hee up with an answer that he thought could work, "I was wet in a dream, so I came to wash underwear." Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172: The Eternal Snitch


    Regarding Lingus'' nonsense and grandstanding, Char wasn''t moved at all and even wanted tough. The more the over-inted Lingus said, the farther he went on the road to his own destruction, and everything that happened to Lingus was proving that his own theory about NT and humans was correct.


    "Let''s go back to what we were talking about." He continued, ignoring Lingus, "None of us has contact with the aliens, so we just put this aside. Now we are only talking about the satellite cannon itself. The project of Mememto Mori has created a considerable number of jobs for P.L.A.N.T., which coincided with the mid-term election time of Karn the Speaker."


    This is the subtlety of his argument. It''s easy to fool Senators with Lingus'' expertise on the satellite cannon, but it''s his domain once things get political.


    "You will all remember how the support of Karn the Speaker soared at that time and how she won the election with a bang, while the project itself, which contributed the most, was financially paid for by Earth, Moon, and P.L.A.N.T together." Char looked solemn, "Of course, Dr. Lingus has a family of beautiful wives, and is himself a favorite of the Prince, I believe that with his character, he would never do anything to the detriment of the public."


    Teasingughter rang out in the room.


    "Sorry, gentlemen, I''mte." A voice line with no emotion rang out, and Nunnally''s avatar appeared on one of the nk screens in the room, "Shall we get down to business?"


    After saying that, as if she just noticed Lingus, Nunnally smiled, winked, and waved at him, as if she was afraid that others didn''t know that she and Lingus, a married man, had some kind of rtionship.


    Although Britannia nominally rejoined the Federation, the actual situation is well known to everyone. The Nunnally Queen, as the supreme leader of one of the world''s leading polities, has the right and duty to be unscrupulous.


    "Her Majesty, we are just talking about business." Char gave a covert nce at Lingus, who was still expressionless, "The coincidence between Dr. Lingus and Karn the Speaker seems to be a joke, but if it involves the agreement of the three forces and billions of taxpayers'' tax money, even if it is really a coincidence, it cannot be treated as a mere coincidence, we have to give the public"


    "I did find one thing more interesting." Nunnally interrupted him with an unhappy look, "Mr. Quattro''s appearance reminds me of someone I remember, who is also an acquaintance of Karn the Speaker, is that also a coincidence?"


    "Her Majesty, you might see some ridiculous rumors on the inte, and I have to admit that my appearance does look like that terrorist whomitted crimes against humanity." Char smiled faintly, "Hereby, I''m announcing the news to everyone, early this morning, the remains of Char Aznable were found in the desert area of Dakar, and were confirmed to be Char himself by DNA checks."


    Lingus frowned slightly, and Char mentallyughed at hisck of urbanity.


    "The identification work was justpleted not long ago, and you should see the official report this afternoon." Char raised the corner of his mouth at Nunnally, "And I myself am willing to undergo DNA testing by formal institutions."


    Indeed, this is his biggest capital  the issue of identity legitimacy. When the political enemies are all eliminated, he can save the poor Mineva from the watery grave of the Lingus family in a fair and square manner. Char looked at Lingus again as if provocatively, waiting to see how Lingus would respond to it.


    "Well, since everyone has almost arrived, let''s get down to business." Lingus seemed to feel that what just happened had nothing to do with him at all, and spoke with a calm look, "You should have noticed that the super small star located at Earth-Sun L4 began to move slowly towards Earth. The experts under yourmand may have done all kinds of wrong analysis, and now I am announcing the correct answer  I did it."


    The atmosphere on the council was blown up instantly, no one cared whether Char was dead or not, all were ranting and raving.


    "ording to the contents of the three countries agreement, I am now exercising my obligation to tell everyone what this is all about." The Senators quieted down again at once, "The star will be relocated to the vicinity of Earth and transformed into a device to protect the safety of all mankind. I have calcted the mass and movement orbit, it will not affect the human ecosphere. I am sending the information to everyone, please click on your devices to receive it."


    After getting the information from Lingus, regardless of whether they could understand it or not, Senators all clicked on it and read it, and sent it to the think tanks around them to study it together. Even Char browsed the document sent by Lingus, specting what he was going to do.


    "The students are on summer break, at the current rate, the star is expected to reach the Earth-Moon L4 in January of next year." Lingus cleared his throat, "Hereby, I have to inform you all, before next New Year''s Day, you must move all satellites and factories away from the Earth-Moon L4. I''m not responsible for all the damages caused by me. That''s it. I''ll get off, goodbye."


    After saying that, Ade turned off his device and the screen got dark. Everyone was quiet for about five seconds, and then the entire council boiled over. Char also felt some headache, and he could only hastily announce the meeting adjourned. After leaving the meeting, Char rushed to the Prime Minister''s residence, organizing the information sent by Lingus, googling the proper nouns that he could not understand, so that he would not be unable to answer the Prime Minister''s questionster.


    When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s residence, Prime Minister Marcenas was already waiting for him in his study.


    "Quattro Bajeena." The prime minister sat in his seat with his arms crossed and stretched out in front of him, "Look at what you have done."


    "Are you talking about Char Aznable''s death?" Char exined ndly, "We got too close to A-Laws, and the council would never want to see power returned to your hands. There will only be more and more political enemies, and sooner orter, my identity will be revealed, and then it will be all over if the enemy uses it to attack you. I will leave the details of how to handle this matter in your handster, and you can be sure of my fidelity."


    Marcenas thought for a moment andughed, "You are the one I trust the most, how could I be suspicious? Good job on the Char Aznable thing, very good. I was just asking you about Lingus'' appearance today. Sit down and talk slowly."


    "About the aliens, he has a lot of confidential information that we don''t know about, take a look at this." Char handed the coted information to the Prime Minister and pulled a chair for himself and sat down, "I have reason to believe that he did destroy or control the aliens through some means unknown to us, but it is also possible that Lingus and the aliens secretly reached some kind of agreement and lied about the aliens being destroyed."


    "Aliens  is a term from science fiction. Sigh, I don''t feel it real at all." Marcenas casually flipped through the papers. The content had been organized andbeled by Char, so shallow that even he could easily read it, "Quattro, do you think it''s possible that Lingus  betrayed all of humanity?"


    "There is such a possibility." Char said in a deep voice, "Have you forgotten how Coordinator was born? For the sake of the so-called desire for knowledge, all human taboos are worthless in the eyes of schrs like them. What if, I mean what if, the aliens used the unknown advanced technology as bait to make Lingus a betrayer, do you think he would ept?"


    Marcenas thought about it carefully and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, "If that happened, wouldn''t the Three Countries Agreement be equal to hand over our lives to aliens?"


    "I''ve only realized that recently." Char narrowed his eyes, "P.L.A.N.T. gets food and economic aid, the Federation gets Britannia''s franchise and Anaheim''s preferential armament treatment for A-Laws, and the Moon has Lingus'' decision-making power over technological development and the unknown frontiers of humanity. There is a very hidden logical trap in the most central use of this agreement."


    "A trap?" Marcenas was also familiar with the agreement, He pondered for a while and reacted, "The unknown frontiers of humanity?"


    "That''s right, Your Excellency Prime Minister, it''s exactly the Unknown Frontiers." Char nodded, "For us, ''unknown frontiers'' is more like a window-dressing word in the article, because ourmon sense tells us that unknown frontiers are very rare. But for Lingus, I''m afraid most of his ''known frontiers'' are our ''unknown frontiers''. In other words, he can call the shots and do whatever he wants with this one."


    "Terrible, terrible. I can''t imagine that Lingus is so sophisticated at such a young age, and I thought he was merely a lustful genius schr." Marcenas smacked his lips, "Then why did he make the unwise move of making an enemy of the entire council today?"


    "He didn''t make an enemy of everyone, so he doesn''t care." Char continued, "The Lunar government and he are of one mind, Haman Karn needs him to support her election, and Queen Nunnally is haunted by him. He is already invincible with their support. In addition, the Wang family and the Halevy family have released goodwill to Lingus, and although Alberto seems to be scolded by Lingus, Cardeas has always been determined to uphold neutrality."


    "There''s also a bunch of fence-sitters and shysters in the council." Marcenas pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, "I think they will eventually move everything on L4 and honestly make room for Lingus."


    "In fact, I received news on my way to your residence that Britannia has announced to move all the satellites on L4, I don''t know what means he used to charm the Queen of a country." Char shook his head in disbelief, "Your Excellency, I remember that your son, Riddhe is studying on the moon, right? Just in case, I urge you to bring him back to Earth."


    "Oh, Riddhe? Yes, he is studying on the Moon, but the political situation is still unstable, we can discuss itter." Marcenas changed the subject as if nothing had happened, "Quattro, there is still a long way to go to return power to the Prime Minister, we still have a lot of works to do."


    "Still have a lot of works to do?" Char sneered, pulling off his tie and tossing it aside, "It''s funny how you can''t even give up your son, and you want to bring down the council and kill Lingus? What a funny joke."


    "This is alsomon sense, who can give up their own children so easily?" Nanai leaned down to pick up his ties and hang them up, "Didn''t you also let Mineva stay in the safest ce? When the dayes, will you be able to part with Mineva?"


    "If it''s Mineva "


    Char put aside the terrible thoughts in his head and kissed Nanai without saying a word. Ten minutester, the two of themy naked on the bed. Nanai pillowed on his arm and asked softly, "Char, I don''t understand, why do we have to turn against Dr. Lingus? Wasn''t he always the best candidate for New Type navigator in your mind?"


    "Was." Char looked at the ceiling thoughtfully and said, "My father, Zeon Zum Deikun, believed that the NT''s insight into the truth and perception of danger made them best suited to be the leaders of humanity. I''ve always believed the same, that a knowledgeable, visionary nonbatant NT is the most suitable choice."


    "Wouldn''t that be Dr. Lingus?"


    "But I neglected one thing, Nanai, that the more mentally powerful an NT is, the more likely he is to go insane and act crazy." Char said coldly, "Lingus has somehow lost his NT ability now, but once he regains it, he will be a time bomb. It''s not even just him, Haman and Queen Nunnally will also be time bombs."


    "They are all very capable NTs," Nanai immediately understood, "And NTs with too much power should not be supreme leaders, it''s too dangerous, once they get out of control, they will pull everyone to their doom. Isn''t that right, Char?"


    "My father''s philosophy was wed, and I patched it up. Humanity does need NTs with great vision to lead, but not NTs with too much spiritual power, and the most suitable person among those I know would be" Char paused for a moment, "myself. "


    "I think so." Nanai smiled proudly, "What about a powerful NT like Lingus?"


    "They''re better suited to specialize and contribute in a fixed area like Amuro, rather than being involved in the overall decision making." Char narrowed his eyes, "I must take away Lingus'' decision-making power, it is something I must do for the future of all mankind."


    "You sound like " Nanai stoppednguidly halfway through, "I''m sorry, it''s nothing."


    "It''s like when I made up my mind to throw Junius7 at the Earth." Char gave Nanai a look, "Someone has to make a decision for the sake of all mankind, no matter how imusible or unattainable it may seem."


    "As long as you''re sure of what you''re doing, I''m with you." Nanai sighed, "But Lingus has many allies,pared to the Prime Minister on our side, Commander Bright of A-Laws is on good terms with Lingus, and the politicians are all opportunistic."


    "So the first task is to promote capable partners, we can''t make it work alone." Char had a sh of light in his head, "By the way, where is Kamille?"


    "Kamille Bidan?" Nanai knew that Char had a special affection for this boy, so she had been focusing on Kamille. She answered immediately, "He went back to Earth some days ago."


    "Not on the moon?" Char was taken aback, "What''s the deal?"


    "He said that he was nning to go back to Earth for college, and now he moved out from his home to live alone, and a female high school student named Fa Yuiry often goes to his home to take care of him," Nanai exined.


    "Letting such a powerful NT go home to college? It''s such a waste of talent, I wonder what kind of stuff Lingus is thinking." Char grinned disdainfully, "First thing at hand, recruit Kamille into A-Laws." Part 1 Part 2


    Share with:

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    PS: In the next major website update, In-page ads will be removed and reced by Vite ads. (In-page ads: Ads that appear within the main body of content on your pages; Vite ads: Full screen ads that appear between page loads)


    Chapter 173: The Undead of Lace


    "Using an alien nt to monopolize L4, that''s really" Wang Liu Mei wrapped her long ponytail around her right index finger and tilted her head sideways with a yful smile, "Dr. Lingus, can I think it was you who unknowingly destroyed the aliens and saved the earth?"


    "No way." Ade shook his head honestly, "It wasn''t me."


    "Actually, it was me, Alice!" Miss Music yer said proudly in his head, "Well, the fool Ange also helped a little, but most of the credit is Alice''s."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Wang Liu Mei took a deep breath. Her hand that yed with her long hair trembled slightly, "The of aliens  I wonder what you will turn this world to "


    "I don''t care what the world bes, just doing my best to give everyone a chance." Ade shrugged indifferently, "Maybe you don''t understand, just fighting for that chance is already he hard. I don''t care what human society turns out to be, I''m content to enjoy life with my wife and kid."


    "The he hard difficulty you are talking about is unimaginable." Wang Liu Mei flushed with excitement, "I really want to see that world, instead of living like this in the mire every day."


    "There is no such thing as a savior or an immortal emperor. If you don''t like the Wang family, leave, and if you can''t leave, change it. From my view, you arepletely on top of the game." Ade said casually, "What''s more, you also have a hugework of resources at your disposal, such as the great Dr. Lingus. I don''t know what you''re struggling with?"


    "Easy for you to say! You" Wang Liu Mei slightly raised the tone of her voice, but her voice immediately dropped again, "You and I are not the same. You''re qualified to say such things."


    "Big families." Adeughed contemptuously, "We have entered the universe century, and there are still such things exist. What a joke."


    "Isn''t there still a Queen on the moon?" Seems to be poked to the sore spot, Wang Liu Mei looked a little unpleasant, "A feudal society is even worse than a capitalist society, right?"


    "Feudal society? You''re still caught up in the usual thinking of this world." Ade leaned forward, "A just and honest founding Queen lives forever, a benevolent and virtuous prince regtes the dynasty forever, and considering the moon''s geopolitical configuration and technological strength, industrial capacity and economic volume, food self-sufficiency and force deterrence. Miss Wang, I believe in your political literacy, tell me what this is?"


    " Utopia?" Wang Liu Mei read the signal from Ade''s face that she guessed half right, "Wait, let me try again No, that can''t be right  Could it bethe earthly kingdom of God? The moon is a  secr state with no religion? Wouldn''t the status of Queen Diana and Prince Loran be equivalent to"


    "Shhh!" Ade put up a finger in front of his lips, "I''ve hinted at this with many intelligent people, and you are excellent and one of the few who give a positive solution, but this topic ends here. If you are interested, you can slowly deduce in your mind, I will have an ominous feeling if you continue the discussion. What I''m trying to say is that the world is interesting enough, depending on how you look at it."


    "No, absolutely no one in the family has ever seen the moon that way." Wang Liu Mei tilted her head slightly, out of breath, looking at the void, "A different perspective can see apletely different world "


    "Ade, Ade, I hacked it!" Alice suddenly called up in his mind, "There are videos and photos, which one do you want to see?"


    "Neither one, I don''t want it to hurt my eyes." Ade frowned, "Just delete it, Alice, I don''t want this kind of stuff distorting your aesthetics."


    "Oh, okay." Alice honestly responded, "I''ll delete it then."


    "Miss Wang, the thing you asked me to do just now." Ade interrupted Wang Liu Mei who was pondering, "I''ll give you a hint, how about you try to rebel against the family yourself? The reward is counted as the expenses of thismission, and the favor is still owed."


    "For the record, I never do a losing deal." Wang Liu Mei quickly sobered up, "What do you say?"


    "Alberto is having an affair with his aunt."


    "Tsk, that''s not a pretty story at all." Wang Liu Mei smacked her tongue in disgust, then fell silent, and only after a while did she slowly speak, "You have done me a favor, I don''t need you to pay for the entrust this time. Like you said, this time, I want to  rebel against it myself."


    "It''s good that you have the spirit of resistance, but that''s two different things, the money must be paid." Ade said with a straight face, "Miss Wang, you are a beautiful woman, but I am a married and serious person, I don''t want to owe you another favor."


    "I still don''t know that Dr. Lingus, who has three wives, is even afraid of domesticity?" Wang Liu Mei re-crossed her long legs and smiled wryly, "There are no cameras installed in this room, I have not learned self-defense, and Hong Long is not outside. Dr. Lingus, don''t you want to do something?"


    "No, I don''t want to do anything."Ade got up and gave her a slight nod, "It''ste, I''ll take my leave."


    After saying that, he turned around and left the room, leaving only Wang Liu Mei in the empty conference room with a bewildered look.


    "Is he ying a cat and mouse game? No, no, it can''t be" Wang Liu Mei''s stunning eyes opened wide, "With three wives, an adopted daughter, and a maid, he is actually a gentleman? What is this? A harem of pure love?"


    Ade was proudly admiring his own righteousness at this time, "Alice, see? How resourceful I am?"


    "Ade, I searched the inte and found a book named ''Master the Skills of Sarcasm In Thirty Days'', do I need to download it?"


    " No need, you''re already well versed."


    Back to the hotel, Ade went to take a bath, and Alice also yed the water with a lot of fun. By the time he entered his room, Mineva was lying on his bed, ying with his phone. Her two white and tender little feet wiggled in the half air.


    Hearing the door open, Mineva immediately dropped the phone and turned over to face him, "Uncle Ade, you''re back!"


    "I thought you were asleep thiste." Ade lifted the thin quilt to lie next to the little girl and rearranged her clothes, "You sigh, you will catch a cold if lying on the bed like that."


    "Hey." Mineva lowered her head in embarrassment, "I was too focused on ying with the phone, I''m sorry."


    "You say sorry every time, how many times has it been?" Ade pretended to knock her small head very hard. Mineva pretended to be scared and hugged her head and shrunk into a ball, "Pay attention to it the next time."


    "Uh-huh." Mineva followed Ade to lie down and skillfully arched into his arms. Ade hugged her smoothly, "Uncle Ade, when I grow up, can you still hold me to sleep like this?"


    "No, Mineva will be a big girl by then." Ade gently patted the little girl''s back, "The school should talk about physical hygiene in the upper grades, but hmm, when the timees well, let Lacus talk to you."


    "Then I don''t want to grow up, I want Uncle Ade to hold me to sleep all the time." Mineva rubbed her head against his chest affectionately, "Uncle Ade, tell the story."


    "That''s right, bedtime stories, I almost forgot it, I was too busy today." Ade smiled and straightened her hair that started to grow longer again, just felt that the childish Mineva was too cute, "Where did I get to yesterday?"


    "The master was captured by demons again." Mineva replied quickly, "The big brother intends to go to save the master, the second brother moring to run away, and the third brother strongly disagrees with it."


    "How do I feel that I tell the same story every day? Children are not patient, it is easy to get bored." Ade silently thought, decided to temporarily change the content of the story, "The master was caught so many times, to this time, his luck was finally used up, and he was eaten by demons"


    "There are fifteen minutes to Dakar, Setsuna." The captain''s voice rang out from the cockpit, "The location of the Federation headquarters is supposed to be a restricted area. There is no way we can break in, we have to turn around."


    "Then turn around, I''ll take the Gundam and sneak in alone." Setsuna said without any emotion, "The Lace program is not responding to the current coordinate, I need to go deeper. I''m requesting strike."


    "Permission to strike, remember to have the MS self-destruct if you can''t escape, you mustn''t expose Miss Lacus''s identity." The captain said in an eloquent and powerful voice, "But it''s best not to die, you''re a good man, I can introduce my niece to youter."


    "I refuse." Setsuna replied with the same coldness, "Everything takes precedence over the mission."


    After saying that, Setsuna shut his mouth and stared at the Lace program that had been activated on the screen.


    It had been half a year since Miss Lacus had handed over the Gundam with the Lace program to him. During these six months, he had been traveling around the world in order to trigger the coordinates of the Lace program, but he had never found anything.


    The areas on the Earth that they can go have been plowed through by them, and the rest are all sensitive areas that are heavily fortified. Now they had no choice but to take the risk, and the first target they chose was Dakar, the location of the Federation headquarters.


    ording to Miss Lacus'' analysis, if Dr. E.A. Ray, the designer of the Lace program, had indeed set the coordinates for a certain purpose or allegorical reason, rather than randomly choosing them, Dakar would be the most likely of the remaining options. In the time when Dr. Ray was still alive, Dakar was already identified as the headquarters of the Federation.


    If not even here, the next step would be Britannia and the Federation''s major military bases, and if not, they would have to look outside the atmosphere.


    "Hey, Setsuna." The captain''s voice interrupted Setsuna''s thoughts, "You''re born from the Kingdom of Azadistan, right? How did you get to Britannia?"


    "I don''t know." Setsuna answered coldly, "I have no previous memories."


    "Looking at your face, you must be from Azadistan, right? The features are quite obvious." The captain gossiped, "It''s nothing else, just that I just found out that there is a foreign guest who came to Dakar today, and she is the princess of your mothend. Don''t be mesmerized by the princess'' beauty. Haha."


    "I don''t know any princesses, and I won''t dy the mission." Setsuna''s mood remained unchanged, "My guide is Miss Lacus."


    "Geez, it''s no fun. You''re too boring, you haven''t grown at all for so long." The captain''s voice suddenly became serious, "Here we are, we can''t go any further. Setsuna, you have to get in without help, without support, without supplies, onlypletely on your own. I will meet you in ce at sea, you can go now."


    "Understood." Setsuna responded, "SetsunaFSeiei, Reborns Gundam, strike."


    Reborns Gundam left the ship from the ejection track, jumped up, and sped away to high altitude. The disposable cloaking coating on the surface of the MS, which istes most methods of detection, is one of the valuable legacies left by Ribbons Almark. As long as he doesn''t get caught in a fight and keep his movement speed below a certain value, the coating is enough tost until the mission isplete.


    The MS crossed the ocean zone and headed toward Dakar. After flying for a long time, just as it approached the sky above the Federation headquarters building, the symbol "La+" suddenly lit up on the screen in front of Setsuna''s eyes.


    "Is this the ce?!" Setsuna''s pupils dted slightly. This was the first time he saw the program give a signal, "Miss Lacus is indeed correct!"


    The "La+" sign quickly changed into a string of numbers, and Setsuna could tell at a nce that these were the coordinates of the three-dimensional positioning method designed by E.A. Ray. Just as he was about to enter the coordinates into the map and determine the next location


    "Setsuna, don''te back!" The captain shouted on the encrypted friendly channel, "A huge monster that only appears in movies has suddenly appeared on the sea, this is not an object that your MS can match, hurry up and run away by yourself, I will retreat too! I repeat, do not return!"


    "Monster?" Setsuna replied without thinking, "Hold on, I''ll be right back!"


    "I told you not toe back!" The captain shouted impatiently, "Why are you just so, ahhhhhh"


    "Captain? Captain!" Setsuna anxiously waited for a reply from the other side, but the encrypted channel went silent with a huge explosion, " hold on, I''ll be right back."


    At this time, Setsuna also doesn''t care to hide. Reborns Gundam immediately flew back at full speed, and he was soon found by the Federation''s defense forces. Before he could reach the beach, he had spotted the monster the captain was talking about, and the thing was moving at high speed roughly in the direction of the Federation headquarters building.


    What appeared on the screen was a giant squid-like creature with twoicallyrge eyes on its head and dozens of knuckles waving on its chest. And the most eye-catching is the two glowing whips in the position of the arms for ordinary creatures. The whips deftly flip up and down, as if they have their own minds.


    "Rockon, I found the distortion point of the world that Miss Lacus said." Setsuna tightened his grip on the joystick in his hand, "SetsunaFSeiei, confirm the distortion and start eradicating it!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174: The Meteor Seen by The Young Girl


    The energy from the beam rifle seemed to have entered another dimension as Reborns Gundam fired, causing only a slight polygonal ripple in the air. The particle stream wrapped in I-field smashed into some kind of invisible barrier, and the rippling waves were faintly visible under the sunlight.


    "It''s simr to the system that appeared on the MS piloted by Suzaku Kururugi during the coup in the royal capital." Memories of defeat quickly flooded Setsuna''s mind, "Is Britannia connected to this monster in some way?"


    Just at this moment of his association, another whip of lightshed at Reborns Gundam. The high heat carried on the light whip was destroying a part of the MS''s structure, and the huge impact from the swing sent Reborns Gundam flying backward.


    As a legacy of Ribbons, Reborns Gundam perfectly embodies his design concept of "no need for any teammates". The MS itself has three transformations, which are Gundam mode for close range, Cannon mode for medium range, and Tank mode for long range.


    For Lacus, whocks resources, this design is right up her alley. For Setsuna, he can also switch between different forms depending on the situation, and has the ability topleteplex tasks on his own.


    "Gundam mode''s armament is invalid, switch to Cannon mode." Setsuna immediately made this judgment while flying backward. The MS did a 180 turn in mid-air, with the joints of the hands and feet moving along with it, " Transformation failed."


    Transformation to half, Reborns Gundam changed back.


    As we all know, the moreplex the structure of the machinery is, the more fragile it is. Arge iron bar is the strongest. Dr. Lingus had been exhausted by the demand that "the Gundam must be able to turn into an airne", and Reborns Gundam''s three-stage transformations require too much to the fusge''s stability, so since Rborns Gundam is now broken by a part, it''s very natural that it can''t transform at present.


    If it was Ribbons himself who was driving it, he must shout "Impossible! How can it be!" at present, but Setsuna''s heart didn''t move at all. With good military training, he had already foreseen that this situation might happen, but he didn''t report it to Miss Lacus  they had only one Gundam, and he could not afford to change it.


    "Cannon mode is not avable, switch to tank mode."


    Fortunately, the structure required for the Tank mode was not damaged, and the MS turned into the appearance of a tank in less than two seconds. Despite being a tank, the MS was still flying in the sky, and what looked like a tank track was actually loaded with vents. The maneuverability in this mode is greatly reduced, but it is also much better than a real tank.


    From the battle started to now, only half a minute had passed, and the resident A-Laws had not yet arrived. The monster continued to close in on the only MS, which was blocked the way to the city. Setsuna in the MS silently aimed at the monster not far away. Although he was not long in shooting, the target was too big after all.


    As Setsuna pulled the trigger, four thick beams of light whistled out from the four main cannons and ruthlessly impacted the invisible barrier. The polygonal pattern trembled violently for a moment before returning to calm, and the monster remained unharmed.


    The main cannons'' fire was already the most powerful arm of Reborns Gundam, and at this moment, Setsuna clearly understood that he could not destroy the monster in front of him with the weapon in his hand.


    "Miss Lacus said that a few fight for the sake of more people in peace, and a few die for the sake of more people living." Setsuna looked at the downtown area behind him and tightened the joystick in his hand, "Many people will die, this must not be allowed to happen, no matter what, this thing must be dragged here."


    Setsuna not only gave up on the fire and reverted the MS to the Gundam form again, but also took the initiative to fly near the monster and meandered dangerously between the two light whips, trying to attract the monster''s attention.


    "This glowing whip has a limit length, and at this distance, it can be safely" Setsuna drew backward, narrowly avoiding the sweep, "Oh no. "


    Instantly, the light whip just swept suddenly turned outward, grazing the sideways of Reborns Gundam and giving a straight stab. The length of the whip also suddenly became much longer. The deflected tip of the whip deftly reeled back before Setsuna reacted and tied up Reborns Gundam.


    The monster''s strength was unknown, and it lifted the tens of tons of MS in the air and waved it around, and finally threw it down. Reborns Gundam hit the ground hard. Setsuna in the cockpit only felt that the internal organs were disced, desperately trying to hold back to not cough up a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, one of the monster''s two whips tied the MS up so that it couldn''t move, and the other, like a viper spitting letters, aimed at the location of the cockpit, as if it would pierce it the next moment. The end of the light whip was not protected by the invisible force field, and the MS''s Gatling cannon was still firing in vain, which was Setsuna''s meaninglessst resistance.


    "My power is not enough, it''s over." Setsuna''s mind was unexpectedly calm, not fearful or uneasy, just"Like you said, a bit reluctant, Rockon "


    The tip of the whip stabbed down abruptly, and at the same moment, a particle beam from nowhere struck the whip with precision, and the light whip retracted quickly again. The monster twisted its head and aimed its tworge eyes at the iing.


    Setsuna tilted his head and stared in a daze at the distant, gleaming-looking MS floating in mid-air in the reflection of the sunlight. A simr image shed back frantically in his mind, and he murmured unconsciously, "Gun dam."


    "This is Major Amuro Ray, the leader of A-Laws'' Special Operations Unit, Londo Bell." An inexplicably familiar voice came from the Gundam named F91, "The MS over there appeared in the Celestial Being Extermination Battle, are you Ribbons Almark?"


    "This monster has an invisible barrier around it that can block main gun level attacks." Setsuna ignored the other''s question and replied quickly, "Your VSBR is useless."


    "This voice  no, you''re not Ribbons Almark." F91 finally flew into view at this point, "Thanks for the information, but I still hope you''ll ept A-Laws'' detailed investigation and exin why you and this thing are here."


    The whip of light that the monster bound Reborns Gundam tightened inward for a while, and several important parts, including the main thrusters and floating device, were instantly crushed and destroyed by the huge force. Then the whip of light was thrown outward with force, and Reborns Gundam, which had lost its main thrusters, was thrown into the sky like a lead ball, and soon disappeared from view.


    "Captain Aker." Amuro ordered, "I''ll take care of this strange thing and leave that suspicious MS to you."


    "Just what I want, I still prefer Gundam to Alien." Aker immediately responded cheerfully, "The future of humanity is entrusted to you, Captain!"


    "That''s too much." Amuroughed bitterly, "I''m d that you have so much faith in me."


    The monster stared at F91 with big eyes, two light whips waved intimidatingly, not rushing to attack, but made a look as if it was facing a very dangerous enemy. The distant teammates fired a few shots, all of which were blocked by something invisible.


    "The barrier that can block the attack, was he talking about this?" Amuro could clearly see the monster in front of him, but in the consciousness, the monster was like a ck hole, rejecting all his perception, "Although I don''t know what it is, but I''m afraid NT and this thing has an origin."


    If the monster has the power of rejection, what NT has is the power ofmunication. Even though it waspletely iparable in terms of quantity, NT''s intuition told Amuro that qualitatively he and it were on par. Although the bullets can''t go through, he feels he can go through by his intuition.


    This is his intuition as a senior NT, with no scientific basis. Relying on analytical reasoning, it''s absolutely unable toe to such a conclusion.


    "Leave it to me, you do not get too close for the time being." Amuro instructed the rest of his subordinates who were still approaching, "Report the situation to Commander Bright, and find someone to contact Ade, no, Dr. Lingus."


    On the shoulders of F91, a few small wings stretched out, and in the blink of an eye, it pulled out a series of streaks of shadow and rushed out. In an instant, countless F91s appeared in the monster''s left and right. The whips danced fast, but couldn''t touch any of the MSs.


    The moment F91 hit the invisible force field, an indescribable feeling like an electric shock filled Amuro''s whole body. He used all his strength to resist the urge to look back at the city, and a voice roared in his consciousness as if it were a great bell, "Dad! Dad!"


    "Is that an understandable race?" The thought appeared in his mind for only a fraction of a second before a sense of crisis and trepidation from the depths of his soul immediately overwhelmed everything, "No, it''s the enemy."


    F91 drew an elegant arc around thest light whip, while the drawn beam saber sliced off the monster''s swinging knuckles in front of its chest by hand, and arge red orb was thus exposed to the main camera. Amuro rushed up without hesitation, the muzzles of the two VSBRs pressed firmly against the surface of the red orb.


    "This thing is your weak point, right?" Without needing any knowledge or experience, he made the right judgment based on NT''s intuition alone, "Let me show you the human''s power."


    The next moment, the trigger was pulled and the VSBR chimed. The zing high-energy particles easily shredded the fragile red orb, bright red sma burst out from it, and the behemoth stood still for a moment before finally falling down with a shuddering thud.


    "It''s really a creature" Amuro looked at the blood in front of him, silent for a moment before suddenly remembering that he was the captain, hurriedly ordered to the subordinates gathered around, "By the way, you guys split up to count the damage, clean up the scene, prohibit the media to approach, clean up the corpse of this thing, contact Brightmander and Dr. Lingus. Uh no, I have said thest two before, and  what else?"


    The only thing that answered him on the friendly channel was silence  he was the captain, the major, and the idol of all the soldiers, so naturally, no one interjected, otherwise, wouldn''t it look like he was ipetent?


    "Let''s start with this, it seems that I''m not very suitable to be a captain." Amuro smiled mockingly, "Sciro actually died in battle rather than from exhaustion, what a miracle."


    Queen Marina Ismail stood at the edge of the three rings in Dakar, and it was as if the world in front of her and behind her were divided into two worlds. In front of her was an endless desert, and in the distance, she could vaguely see the dpidated houses and ragged people walking through it on the sand. Not far away, the majestic Federation headquarters administration building and the prime minister''s residence were clearly visible.


    "I remember that the original purpose of setting the Federation headquarters here was to make people not forget that there are still sandy cities like Dakar in the world, so there is a need to eliminate differences and share prosperity." Marina muttered to herself, "As a result, the only thing that got rich was the headquarters building and the vicinity of the Prime Minister''s residence, were the ancestors right in deciding not to join the Federation or not?"


    The Kingdom of Azadistan firmly refused to join the Federation at its inception, and lived very well by ying bnce among severalrge countries with its rich oil resources. The kingdom experienced a crisis of faith after the exposure of the fossils from Jupiter, but it still survived with its solid economic foundation.


    However, with the invention of the Minovsky nuclear reactor, the oil resource gradually only is used as industrial raw material. The economy began to continue to decline, and the reformists gradually rose. The conservatives had not waited for P.L.A.N.T. toe up with the Neutron Jammer, but the oil in the country was almost exhausted, and even the king''s family had be seriously factionalized.


    During the One Year War, the Kingdom of Azadistan seized the surrounding small countries and got arge amount of wealth, but the war dividends are also on the verge of depletion now. To put it simply, people''s lives are going to be unbearable.


    As the first daughter of the Kingdom of Azadistan, Marina Ismail came to visit Quattro Bajeena, the most trusted right hand of the Prime Minister today, to apply for the Kingdom of Azadistan to rejoin the Earth Federation, and then to apply for economic or technological assistance.


    A few years ago, a high official of the Federation had threatened her, imploring her to trade her body for aid. At that time, the situation in the country was not so serious, she refused it firmly. In the past two years, she had visited the country in private and tasted the hardships of the people at the bottom, and if someone made the same offer again at this time


    "I will definitely agree to it, right?" Queen Marina lifted her head and looked at the clear sky. Her heart was calm. "There is nothing to hesitate about sacrificing only my freedom alone to enable the people of the whole country to live a happy life."


    She arrivedst night and had been waiting all day today. The meeting scheduled for the afternoon was told that it had been cancelled due to an unexpected situation and had to be postponed until tomorrow. But no matter how long she had to wait, no matter what the cost, she would persevere. It was the only thing she could do for the nation.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow cut through the sky, and then fell heavily on the desert, even the earth seemed to tremble with it. Marina looked at the distance with a bewildered look and frowned in confusion, "The sun obviously hasn''t set yet, where did the meteore from?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175: The Loneliness of Each


    Queen Marina had been driving around Dakar all day, thinking about what she would say when she met Quattro tomorrow. She was very self-aware and had no confidence in convincing him, only determination.


    About the meteor fell before, the official did not give a statement, so she didn''t know exactly what happened. The only thing she knew was that a lot of police officers came to maintain order all of a sudden.


    When the sun was going down, Marina decided to return to the embassy. Halfway, a teenager in a cloak brushed against her car, and the light wind from the car lifted the corner of the hood, revealing the iconic Middle Eastern face inside.


    "Fellow countryman?!" Unexpectedly met a fellow countryman in a foreign country, Marina was astonished, and immediately said to the driver, "Return! Find that young man just now!"


    When Marina got out of the car, she saw the cloakedpatriot being stopped by several officers, and a young blond man was questioning him, "Boy, please show your identification."


    The teenager being questioned kept his head down and didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Officer, please wait a moment!" Marina rushed up to him, "This man is with us."


    "This beautifuldy, A-Laws is on official duty, I am Captain Graham Aker of the Londo Bell Special Operations Unit." The young blond man slightly inclined his head to indicate his shoulder patch and turned his sharp eyes to her, "And you are, may I ask?"


    Marina''s attendant immediately presented the embassy''s paperwork to Captain Aker to identify themselves, and the Queen then had a chance to take a good look at the cloaked teenager. The teenager''s hood had been forcibly removed, and his face and skin color were too recognizable to be her people without a doubt. However, for some reason, the teenager''s face and hair were covered with dust and sand, and it was impossible to really see exactly what he looked like.


    "As you can see, this boy is a follower I brought with me, just got separated in the middle." Marina blurted out, "Mr. Captain, can we go now?"


    "Sorry, official business is official business." Captain Aker didn''t even look at the beauty in front of him, and turned to look at the cloaked guy again, "Boy, ultimatum, please show your ID."


    Now Marina was helpless. The other party''s rank is not low and is from a special force, she really can not force him to follow her order.


    "Unfortunately, boy, now I have to suspect that you are involved in a terrorist attack and need you to go back with us to assist in the investigation." Aker waved his hand at the man behind him, "Take him to"


    "Captain!" One of the soldiers interrupted him awkwardly with his cell phone, "A call from Mr. Quattro, says it''s urgent."


    "That guy " Aker spat, taking the phone with an irritated look on his face, "Yes, it''s me  Well, yes  What? Why? That doesn''t make sense!  yes, obey orders, I know  okay, I get it  goodbye."


    Aker hung up the phone, returned the phone to his subordinate, looked at Marina helplessly, and left after leaving a word, "You can take him away."


    "Did he just say Mr. Quattro?" Marina''s heart beat missed a beat, "Is it a sign of goodwill? Is there hope for this time?"


    But no matter what, the most important thing right now is to take the teenager away.


    The cloaked teenager for some reason showed a soulful look and followed her back to the embassy in a daze. With the help of the embassy staff, the teenager changed into clean clothes, cleaned his head and face, revealing his young and handsome face, and was then invited by Marina to the meeting room for a chat.


    "You are also an Azadistani, right?" The Queen said cheerfully, "I didn''t expect to meet apatriot in Dakar, can you tell me your name?"


    "I don''t know." The teenager replied indifferently, "SetsunaFSeiei."


    Marina thought for a moment before she responded that the boy''s two sentences were used to answer two separate questions, "How can you not know? You look like an Azadistani at first nce, huh?"


    "Not necessarily, like " A word popped into Setsuna''s head out of nowhere, " Kurgis?"


    "But Kurgis already perished in the One Year War." Marina immediately retorted, "You only look sixteen or seventeen, you were less than ten years old at that time, right?"


    "It was exterminated by Azadistan, right?" Setsuna roared out in uncontroble rage, and after the words were spoken, he suddenly covered his forehead with one hand. His eyebrows tangled together in pain, while passing out arge ragged breath.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Marina asked worriedly, "Do you need to call a doctor?"


    "No need." Setsuna took a few deep breaths to calm down, "Can you tell me how Kurgis perished?"


    The worried look on Marina''s face didn''t dissipate, but she nodded and slowly said, "During the One Year War, the Federation always opened up the battlefield with P.L.A.N.T. as much as possible in countries that didn''t join the Federation, and that''s how Kurgis was caught in the crossfire. Although the Federation won by the heroic performance of Captain Amuro Ray, but"


    "Amuro Ray?" The image of MS at sunset shed back in Setsuna''s mind again, "Is that, Gundam?"


    "Yes, it''s Gundam, what''s wrong?" Marina gave Setsuna a somewhat surprised look, and without an answer, she continued, "But Kurgis had be crippled in the war, and was finally merged by Azadistan. But Azadistan couldn''t support that much poption either, and part of the war refugees were absorbed by other countries, such as Britannia."


    "Sophistry." Setsuna said through gritted teeth, "War of aggression, poption trading, exchange of interests between countries, everything you say is sophistry."


    "I know it''s sophistry, but the past has happened and there''s nothing we can do about it." Marina looked squarely at Setsuna, "All I can do is to try to make a better life for all the nationals, so that the original Kurgis people can also have a sense of identity with the country. The reason I am here now is to apply for aid from the Federation. With the aid, we can develop science and technology and poprize education."


    "Develop science and technology?" Setsuna couldn''t help but question, "Azadistan''s MSs are still using batteries, right?"


    "That''s because a part of the royal family is prejudiced against Dr. Minovsky, thinking that he is the one who ruined our good life " Marina said and felt that this reason was too humiliating, and sped up her speech in embarrassment. "But it will be corrected! I will convince them that there is no future for the country without technology!"


    "Will convince, that is, not yet." Setsuna grunted coldly, "What you say is all empty thoughts, meaningless and simply impossible to do."


    "I know it''s difficult, there''s a lot of domestic resistance, but so what?" Marina said firmly, "Even if I can''t do it, I have to try, and if I fail, I have to start over until I seed, and even if I don''t seed, I have to keep working toward sess. If we try hard, the Federation and Azadistan will understand each other in the end!"


    "You are the standard idealist, right? Miss Lacus said " Setsuna suddenly frowned again, and his wrist twitched slightly because of the spasm,"  Miss Lacus?"


    "You know Lacus personally?" Marina saw a nk look on Setsuna''s face, "She''s a big star, ah, who married Dr. Lingus after she retired. Dr. Lingus? Dr. Lingus is the one who invented Gundam, and Gundam is the MS that Captain Amuro Ray piloted in the One Year War and made a big show at the Kurgis offensive and defensive battle, as I just said."


    "Miss Lacus? Dr. Lingus? Amuro Ray? Gundam?" Countless threads stirred in Setsuna''s mind, a thousand fragments shed back uninterruptedly, and after a long time, finally settled on such a familiar image of a young boy less than ten years old looking up at Gundam under the sunset, "I am  Soran Ibrahim?"


    After saying that, he passed out.


    Share with:

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176: People Will Die if They Do the Wrong Thing


    In the meeting room, Marina sat restrained, peering to the left and right every now and then. These two are the big shots who can influence the world situation, so she couldn''t help but be very careful to deal with them. She remembered the rumors she had read on the Inte about Dr. Lingus''s greed for beautiful women, perhaps he was a little better to talk to than Quattro?


    "Forgive my rudeness, Queen Marina." Char''s voice interrupted her unwarranted association, "Can you really represent the Kingdom of Azadistan? As far as I know, the number of princes and Queens in your kingdom is rtively  considerable, so considerable that even I often misremember the numbers."


    "I can''t represent all of them, but at least I can represent some of them." Marina replied honestly, "This visit was also officially permitted, and specific written documents should have been submitted before."


    "Your Highness, I understand that you are a kind person, so I will say it frankly." Char leaned backfortably on the back of the sofa, his middle and index second fingers tapping lightly on the low table by his hand, "Your country refused to join the Federation from the very beginning of its establishment, and frankly speaking, you have not contributed anything to the development of human civilization."


    "But that''s not what I did," Marina exined hastily, "I will"


    "''But that''s not what I did, and I''ll try to change that,'' is that what you''re trying to say?" Charughed derisively, "It''s all the policy of the predecessor, nothing to do with me, pretty standard politician speak. Queen Marina, it looks like you have a talent for politics."


    Unable to find a defense, Marina looked to Ade for help, who said nonchntly, "Dr. Minovsky is said to be killed by the fanatics of the Zabi family, and there is another rumor that he was actually killed by the terrorists in Azadistan, for which your country has so far given no convincing exnation. "


    "The murder of Dr. Minovsky was also investigated in the country, but there was too much resistance from the radicals to eventually investigate it." Marina said excitedly, "I admit that Azadistan does have a radical faction for reasons of faith, but most of the people are good and moderate. Your opinion is prejudiced, our country is by no means all terrorists!"


    "Yet this rhetoric has been used in your country for over a hundred years, from A.D. all the way to U.C., and the radicals have never been eliminated, or is it simply not wanted or not possible to be eliminated?" Ade bristled disdainfully, "To take a step back, even if aid was really given, how much of it could end up with the people afteryers of exploitation by the royal family?"


    Marina was speechless.


    "Then let me put it bluntly, the Federation has no humanitarian aid obligations to your country. You''re essentially asking for an investment, and the Federation sees no return on that investment." Char looked teasingly at Ade, "Your country has no value to the Federation, perhaps there is a value to others?"


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ade red back in displeasure, "What value could she possibly have to the moon?"


    Ade had no doubt that Char was recording their talks at this very moment. As long as he dared to say anything "mpropos", Char would definitely make use of it.


    "It seems that the charm of the Queen is not enough to make Dr. Lingus help you." Char indifferently waved his hand, pointing in the direction of the door, "Please go back."


    "Is there really no way out?" Marina reluctantly gathered her fists, and her eyes were full of determination, "Is there really no point in aiding Azadistan in the eyes of the two of you?"


    "Let me be honest, not only was Azadistan not saved, but it deserved to die." Ade frankly met Marina''s stunning eyes, "It''s an institutional problem. If you don''t tear the pces down and kill the entire royal family, there''s no point in giving you more money. Mone of them will get in the hands of the poor people if you don''t solve this problem first."


    Char looked at Ade yfully, picked up the cup, and lowered his head to take a sip of water.


    "I can say this perfectly well on behalf of His Highness Loran, unless your country has found figured out the murderer who killed Dr. Minovsky, the Moon will never consider establishing diplomatic rtions with your country. As for how much resistance there is from the radicals, that is none of my business; if there is resistance, just eliminate it." Ade also pointed to the door as Char usually did, "Please go back, Your Highness, we''ll get down to business."


    Marina bit her lower lip and got up without saying a word. Only when she left, Char slowly spoke, "I can''t imagine that Lingus is actually interested in exporting ideology to other countries? Really worthy of being a model among scientific researchers."


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense, get down to business." Ade ignored his sarcasm and cleared his throat, "I''ve seen the written report submitted by Amuro and the video recording of the cockpit, and the Gundam pilot''s voice pattern is identical to that of the Britannia wanted criminal, SetsunaFSeiei. "


    "The final target of the angel is roughly the headquarters building we are in now." Char said and pointed to his feet, "It has been thoroughly checked, there is no trace of suspected ''Adam'' present, and Amuro didn''t find any angel-like thing here."


    "Was E.A. Ray involved in the construction of the building?" Ade pursued, "It''s possible that he did it. If it was him, with your level of investigation, you can''t find out a thing."


    "Then you can find out what''s going on?" Char sneered, "Not only the headquarters building, but all the military bases that have existed since the beginning of the federation are all using the positioning system designed by Dr. Ray. In other words, he can do tricks to all of them. Do you want to check them one by one?"


    "I will if I have to," Ade said rightfully, "and I have the right to do so under the three-countries agreement."


    As long as a second angel appears, he believes that with his ability and the information he has, he will be able to find out the truth about Lace and the pattern of the angels'' appearing.


    "The Tree-countries Agreement " Char hummed with a smirk, "In addition, in order to deal with the appearance of angels, A-Laws intends to set up a force with NTs as the core. Commander Bright Noa will be the nominalmander-in-chief, and I, as a senior NT, will personally guide the front line. Does Dr. Lingus, as an expert in the ''Unknown Frontiers'', do you have any good suggestions and opinions?"


    "So you''re making the human crisis your own ascent of power?" Ade sped his hands, "What a ''senior NT'', I really admire it."


    "I''m still far interior to the ''former senior NT'', Dr. Lingus, who is at the apex of power in the Three-countries Agreement." Char returned a salute like Ade did before, "ording to Captain Amuro''s report, conventional weapons are ineffective against AT-field, nuclear weapons are untested but we may not have the chance to use it, so it will be reserved as the ultimate reserve. What is known is that NT has the ability to break through AT-field, and angels will be exceptionally vulnerable after its AT-field being broken through."


    The NT is able to ignore the AT-field, a setting that Ade was not expecting, but on second thought, it makes sense. So is it possible to say that the nature of NT induction is an anti-AT-field, and NT is a human evolutionary angel-like creature in order to get rid of Lilith''s mp?


    Even Mineva''s ability to cross his AT-field was exined  set so that he didn''t have any special feelings for the little girl above that of a father and an adopted daughter. Well, that must be the case.


    "So a special force with NT as the core was formed, it makes sense." Ade pulled out a data disk from his pocket and put it on the table in front of him, "This is the information I havepiled about angels, and out of the obligation given by the agreement, it is now provided to A-Laws at no cost."


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation." Char extended his hand, "Then I will"


    "But." Ade pressed hard on the data disk, Char pulled hard twice and couldn''t pull it out, "ording to the agreement, I want a portion of the angel''s corpse for research on the ''Unknown Frontiers''."


    "No problem, take your pick." Char replied with a smile, "Also ording to the contents of the agreement, A-Laws request support from Anaheim for NT-dedicated MSs to protect humanity, I want you guessed it, Unicorn Number One and Number Two."


    "I thought the core of the special forces was Amuro?" Ade lightened his strength a little, "You think someone other than Amuro can handle Unicorn? Don''t tell me it''s you?"


    "That''s not for you to worry about, I will be responsible to find the right person." Char slowly drew out the data disk from Ade''s hand, "Besides, these two machines were originally the property of TITANS, and now that TITANS was reorganized and merged by A-Laws, it is considered to be returned to its original owner. As for the battle reports from now on, they will be sent to you as an advisor at the first time, and you can always give your ''reasonable'' opinion."


    "Adam is a serious issue that concerns the death or survival of all mankind." Ade said, word for word, "Char, don''t y with fire."


    "Char is dead, and my name is Quattro. I don''t understand what you''re saying." Char pocketed the data disk, took out his phone in passing and nced at it, then put it back into his pocket, "That''s it for today, I have an important meetingter, my secretary will talk to you about the specific handover. Also, Captain Amuro is looking for you, I''m sure you''d like to have a chat with him as well."


    "I will." Ade stood up and looked deeply at Char, "Bye."


    "Bye." Char said goodbye to Ade with a subdued smile on his face, waited until Ade closed the door, and then waited a moment longer before taking out his phone again and dialing a number, "Hello, Miss Lacus Clyne, this is Quattro Bajeena."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you have the wrong number." Lacus said in a cold voice, "This is Lacus Lingus."


    "You deserve to be Siegel''s daughter, dare to do such a thing in the Earth Federation''s headquarters." Char gave a lightugh, "Say hello to the former Knight of the Round Table, SetsunaFSeiei for me. He didn''t look too stable mentally yesterday, I wonder if he''s getting better?"


    "You''re not qualified to mention that name!" The hand that Lacus was holding the phone looked a little pale from the excessive force, "Just speak your purpose."


    "There''s no need to rush, Miss Clyne, Lingus is catching up with Amuro, we can spend some time talking about something else first." Char had aid-back tone, "Might I guess that you and Ribbons Almark are in cahoots? To be more aggressive, you have reced him? And the one beside you is one of the few loyal men you have, otherwise, you wouldn''t have taken such a big risk."


    At this moment, the two are in a restaurant booth. Lacus was standing by the window with the phone. Setsuna on the seat looked at her with worried eyes, and Lacus smiled at him and waved her hand, indicating that she was fine.


    "Lingus obviously doesn''t know the reason for the angel''s appearance and suspects that Reborns Gundam is the culprit. In other words, everything you do now is hidden from him, and there are reasons why it must be hidden from him." Charughed indulgently, "I would love to see Lingus'' face when he learns that his wife was behind this attack."


    "Don''t tell him!" Lacus said in a panic, "Please, please don''t tell Ade, he''s all I have "


    "Lingus has too many women and is busy with work, so he rarely has time for you, right?" Char suddenly changed the topic, "How about this, we help him to relieve the burden of work, and let me worry about the world peace for him, so he can have more time to focus on family. Mrs. Lingus, what do you think?"


    "I will not betray him." Lacus said in a firm tone, "Instead of betraying him, you should just reveal me."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstand, I have no malice towards Lingus. Mineva likes him so much, how could I hurt him? Not to mention that now that humanity is at stake, his knowledge and eyesight are very important." Char said in a good-natured tone, "I just want to contain the harm within a manageable range, and by the way, alleviate the resistance to my career, and for that, we might as well try to cooperate."


    "Like what?" Lacus raised the tone of her voice slightly, showing some expectation.


    "Why doesn''t Mrs. Lingus show a little sincerity first?" Char finally showed his true intention, "Tell me the time and ce of the next angel''s appearance."


    " deal." Lacus swallowed hard, "I''ll hang up now. I must get back early or "


    "I understand very well, so good luck with our cooperation." Char smiled impishly, "Goodbye, Miss Clyne."


    Lacus put away the phone and let out a long sigh. Her face was full of depression. Seeing this, Setsuna hurriedly came forward and asked worriedly, "Miss Lacus, what''s happening?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it. You just recovered your memory, you need to rest well, don''t worry about these messy things." Lacus gave him a reassuring smile, "It''s just another Reborns, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Good." Setsuna nodded honestly, "Miss Lacus, I want to go back to Kurgis for a few days."


    "Good, but be safe, you''re a wanted man now." Lacus thought for a while and added, "By the way, remember to say thank you and farewell to that Miss Marina, thanks to her for saving you."


    After Setsuna made a solemn promise, he found he had nothing more to report, so he bluntly said goodbye to Lacus, put on his hood, and turned around to leave.


    Lacus returned to her seat and looked out the window with her hand on her cheek. The beautiful long pink hair fell down to cover half of the face, and a cold, murderous intention glint in the eyes under the shadow.


    "I would have endured your existence for the sake of Ade and Mineva." She muttered to herself, "Since you want to die so badly, then let me make it easy for you."


    Share with:

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177: Moon Surface Crisis


    P.L.A.N.T. Embassy on the Moon, 3:00 p.m. local time.


    The original purpose of setting up the embassy is said to be used to contact Haman in case of emergency, but Ade and Haman have their own personal contacts. This ce has never once been used, more like a veteran cadre activity center. The exiled former Captain Butterfield not only didn''tin about this, but was very satisfied.


    In the embassy''s activity room, Mineva and Ple were eating ice cream. When she is with Ade, Mineva has to actdylike at all times and usually eats in small bites. But with Ple, she doesn''t have to pay attention too much, and at the moment, the little girl was eating with white sticky liquid on the corner of her mouth.


    After finishing a small cup of ice cream, Mineva took a paper towel and wiped her mouth, contentedly looking at Ple who was still eating. Unlike her, Ple was eating arge cup. She didn''t because she was afraid of bing a fat girl. However, looking at Ple, she suddenly found a very serious problem.


    "Hey, Ple." She touched her friend''s arm, "Are your breasts puffed up?"


    "Ple?" Ple lifted her face from the cup and swallowed the ice cream in her mouth with a gulp, "Yeah, oh, mommy says I''m starting to grow and I''m going to get as big as herter. Audrey, do you want to see?"


    Saying that, Ple lifted her clothes and revealed the cotton undershirt under the short sleeves. Mineva quickly knocked her hand away, "Stupid Ple, you are a girl, girls are not allowed to do this!"


    "But we''re both girls?" Ple puffed out her cheeks in discontent, "Ple is not a fool, it''s not like I''m going to take off my clothes in front of the boys in my ss."


    "So Auntie Aisha taught you, that''s great." Mineva patted her t chest reassuringly, "Well, it looks like I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Min~! Ne~! Va~!"


    Ple threw her hands up in the air and pounced on her. The little girl dodged with a brightugh, and the two just chased each other around the room. After ying around for a while, the tired duo sat back in their seats. Ple''s little face instantly became upset, "The ice cream melted, Ple Ple Ple Ple."


    Mineva ignored herint and looked at her slightly bulging breasts and asked curiously, "Ple, Ple, what does it feel like to grow up?"


    "Hard, hot, and sometimes a little sore, but mom says it''s normal." Ple looked down and poked her chest, "I wonder if the boys in my ss will make fun of me for this after school starts."


    "Uncle Andy is the ambassador." Mineva said with a rxed look, "No parent dares to let their children bully you. If you are not sure, I''ll let Uncle Ade also make one Beargguy for you, right?"


    Ple looked envious at Beargguy, who was standing beside them silently, reluctantly retracted her eyes, "Mom and Dad are saying that I can not take things from Uncle Ade. Thank you, Audrey, no need. But that what ambassador is?"


    "Nothing, you''ll know when you grow up." Mineva was obviously younger, but she patted Ple''s shoulder like an adult, "but the boys are very annoying, these little kids often send love letters, and there are even misspellings inside! It''s really annoying."


    "Love letters?" Ple''s eyes lit up, "Audrey received a love letter? Who sent it? I want to read it!"


    "Who are they? Let me think, Banerjee, Hathaway  Well, too many to remember, anyway, I threw all the letters away." The little girl''s round face suddenly turned red, "They are too childish, I prefer a mature, knowledgeable, literate, gentle, reliable, and who can tell stories to me NT."


    "Ple got it!" Ple raised his right hand excitedly, "Audrey is saying wooooooooooooooooooo-"


    "No testing my mind! You shouldn''t use your NT ability like that!" Mineva covered Ple''s mouth with shame, "Ple, I won''t y with you if you do that again!"


    Ple nodded her head desperately, Mineva then released her. Ple is also an NT, of course, she knew that Mineva didn''t mean what she said, so she didn''t take Mineva''s words to heart. In order not to provoke Mineva again, she decided to turn the topic back, "Since my boobs started to grow, Daddy doesn''t even shower with me anymore, and Mommy also said that girls can''t shower with Daddy when they grow up."


    "Uncle Andy and Aunt Aisha lied to you, and Aunt C.C. and Aunt Lacus lied to me the same way." Mineva sneered, "I clearly heard Sister Ange call Uncle Ade ''daddy'', and they take a bath together. It''s all an excuse for the adults, just like Aunt Haman who used to watch out for Aunt Nanai all day long in the past."


    "So it''s a lie?" Ple''s eyes widened in surprise, "Then should I talk to mom and dad?"


    "No." Mineva stretched out a finger to press Ple''s forehead, "Didn''t I say? Don''t tell Aunt Aisha and Uncle Andy about our two private conversations, it''s our secret."


    "Ple and Audrey''s secret, got it." Ple nodded honestly, "Ple Ple Ple."


    "You''re so nice, you don''t have to think about anything " Mineva sighed breathlessly when she saw Ple''s heartless look, "Dad started asking me about Uncle Ade and aunts'' things again, and asked me to peek at Aunt Lacus''sputer. He''s already done so many bad things, why doesn''t he stop? Crimes against humanity, sigh"


    "What''s a crime against humanity, Audrey?" Ple asked, "Revolt against  humanity?"


    "It''s a terrible thing to be against humanity. So many people on Earth almost died because of him and were finally saved by Uncle Ade." Mineva slumped mncholy on the table, "The aunts and Sister Ange said Dad was a jerk, but Dad said he was right. Uncle Ade says Daddy loves me, but Daddy wants me to guard against Uncle Ade."


    "Uncle Ade is good!" Ple said seriously, "Ple just knows!"


    "I know Uncle Ade is good, too, but that man is my dad, Ple." Mineva twirled her spoon and stirred it in the empty ice cream cup, "Dad told me yesterday that I can go back to Earth when I graduate from elementary school. Although I don''t want to go to Earth at all, his tone is  very strange. I have a bad feeling. I feel that Uncle Ade is going to be in danger."


    "Then what should we do?" Ple cocked his head, "Ple like Uncle Ade."


    "Yeah, what about that? I like like Uncle Ade too." Mineva buried her face in the crook of her arm, and fell silent for a long while, "Ple, remember what I told you, the story of the edible master and his three apprentices'' adventure?"


    "Remember! Remember! Ple likes the monkey best!" Ple froze for a moment and reacted, "Huh? Isn''t it about Uncle Ade?"


    "All the monsters in the story wanted to eat the master because if they ate the master, they could live forever. One day I asked Uncle Ade what to do if a monster tried to eat me, and Uncle Ade said he would protect me." Mineva ignored her and said to herself, "I asked again, if other humans also want to eat me, what will he do? For example, if everyone is sick, and only after eating Mineva can they be cured, otherwise, they will all die."


    "Uncle Ade is very powerful!" Ple said proudly, "Uncle Ade will cure everyone!"


    "I asked him, what if only my meat can cure them?" Mineva looked up at her little friend, "Uncle Ade said, ''Then let everyone die, no one is as important as my little princess.''"


    "Wow~!" Ple''s eyes lit up, "Audrey, Ple decided, from today onwards, I''m a fan of Uncle Ade!"


    "That''s what you saidst time, Ple." Mineva gave a breathless "tsk", "I was so happy to hear Uncle Ade''s answer that I asked dad the same question, and guess what he said?"


    "What did he say?"


    "Dad said, ''My daughter couldn''t possibly ask such a boring question, did Ade tell you some unhealthy stories? ''." Mineva showed a sad expression, "Ple, I think dad he may  not like me as much as he said."


    Now Ple didn''t know how to answer, but could only squirm and sit aside, and the five features on her small face twisted together.


    "Dad thinks I''m too young to understand this. In fact, I understand, he''s forcing me to make a choice, and if I choose daddy, I can never be with Uncle Ade again." Mineva closed her eyes and took a deep breath, slowly opened her eyes, and her big watery eyes were already full of determination, "Ple, go watch the door. If Aunt Aisha and Uncle Andye back, use your NT ability to warn me."


    "Ple Ple?" Ple dumbly touched her hair. Although she didn''t know the reason, she still stood up and went towards the door.


    Mineva jogged two steps to catch up with Ple and gave her a gentle hug, whispering, "Thank you."


    Ple replied, confused, "It''s my pleasure?"


    Mineva trotted to the corner of the room, took out her phone, and flipped through the phone book, mouthing something, "Sister Ange she is unreliable  ssmate, ssmate, ssmate Aunt C.C., I don''t trust her ssmate, ssmate Aunt Momoka, no, she is just a maid ssmate, ssmate,  tsk, how so many ssmates? Should I delete some of them?"


    After sifting through the entire address book carefully, Mineva finally found the only person she could ask for help and tremblingly pressed the call button. A few momentster, a nice voice rang out on the other end, "Audrey? Is that you?"


    "It''s me." Mineva whispered, "Please help me, Sister Nunnally."


    Share with:

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 178: Young Kamille''s Portrait


    Banshee shed through a graceful arc upside down and hit the moving target with two urate shots. Then the thrusters elerated violently, flipped in the air to resume an upright posture, and tore up thest target. After that, it slowly decelerated and drove back, stopping steadily on the ground.


    In the cockpit, Kamille, who hadpleted the training level, unbuckled his seatbelt and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth with an iparable nostalgic smile. This MS was nominally newly built by Anaheim, but how could such a lie fool Kamille, who had been fighting alongside it for a long time? Thest time he sat here was only a few months ago, but it seems like a long, long time has passed.


    "I feel that I can handle NT-D now, grandpa will be amazed." He reluctantly withdrew his hand from the keyboard, and the screen was disying the image he was so familiar with, "But what should I do then "


    By the time he dawdled out of the cockpit, Char was standing not far away. Seeing hime out, Char walked to him quickly with a proud smile on his face, "Well done, Kamille, you really did live up to my expectations."


    "Well done " Kamille muttered in repetition, "If that''s what you expected, it was indeed well done."


    "Of course it was my expectation, I expected more than Amuro Ray from you." Char said excitedly, "There will only be one NT in the entire Gibraltar base, and only one NT, you, as the core of thebat department. With your outstanding performance and my excellent guidance, you might be a colonel by the time you reach Amuro''s age."


    "Colonel Bidan, at the same rank with Sciro" Kamille Bidan looked a littleplex, "I wonderpared to Doctor Bidan, which title sounds better."


    "Kamille, your eyesight is too small, as an NT, this is not enough." Char stood still, looking far into the sky, "How many people can be saved by studying medicine and being a doctor? The Federation is sick, can a doctor cure the Federation? When human society is sick, can being a doctor cure human society? Your NT ability is so excellent, don''t waste your precious life on meaningless things."


    "Is being a doctor a meaningless thing?" Kamille was somewhat unable to ept it and couldn''t help but retort, "But Doctor Lingus said that the so-called NT is"


    "What kind of sense can Lingus make?" Char quickly interrupted him andughed disdainfully, "Besides, he''s not even an NT anymore, so what qualifications does he have to tell and judge you?"


    Kamille didn''t retort this time, just silently kept quiet.


    "Anyone can be a doctor, NewType is not, and that is something only you can do." Char said in a deep voice, "It''s like Unicorn Gundam is just a piece of scrap metal to the current Lingus, but in Amuro''s hands, it has incredible power. A NewType is destined to carry a different fate than the average person, Kamille, always remember that you are a NewType."


    "NT exists to carry a destiny " Kamille whispered, "That''s a harsh way to put it . "


    "Yes, it''s cruel, but so is the reality." Char turned to look at him dly, "Kamille, you are already an adult in my mind, with the courage and the ability to face it. So I will not tell you unrealistic fairy tales like Lingus did, but choose to show you the world as it really is."


    "I will  seriously consider it, Mr. Quattro." Kamille rubbed his head in embarrassment, "Can you give me some more time?"


    "No problem, no one is forcing you." Char looked down at his watch, "It just so happens that the Lingus'' ne is arriving, and I have to go pick it up myself. Take your time to think about it, I''m sure you''ll eventually make the right choice."


    After saying that, Char patted Kamille''s shoulder affectionately and left with a big stride. It wasn''t until after he waspletely gone that Emma Sheen, who was in charge of the guard not far away, came up to him, "Kamille, how was it, did you make a decision?"


    "Emma no, Captain, I''m sorry, I really still don''t know what to choose." Kamille''s expression was a bit confused, "What would you do if you were in this situation? Please give me some advice, I really "


    "I am neither your mother nor your lover, and have no obligation to help you make your life choices." Emma said sternly with a serious look, "Kamille, you are eighteen years old, you have to decide your own life. Don''t think about putting all the me on others, and end up bing the cunning adult you often med. That would be too ugly."


    "Don''t be a cunning adult " Kamille looked back at Banshee Gundam that shone with a dark luster, "Captain Emma said the exact same thing as Dr. Lingus. "


    "The official exercise is the day after tomorrow, and you must give me an answer by tomorrow at thetest, until then no one is allowed to go near Banshee without permission. It is now the property of A-Laws, private boarding or start is illegal, don''t be punished by" Emma suddenlyughed out, "confinement again."


    Hearing this word, Kamille also couldn''t help butughed too, as if as long as enough time has passed, even confinement has be some kind of fond memory.


    "Come on, don''tugh." Emma suddenly looked at him seriously again, and Kamille awkwardly put away theughter, "The only advice I can give you is to think about what you really want to do is. I remember you were originally a college student in medical school, right? Did you want to be a doctor? Or would you prefer to be a soldier?"


    "It''s not that simple, Captain Emma." Kamille pulled at his hair in distress, "It took Doctor Lingus a lot of work to get me to a college, and I feel sorry for him if I don''t go. But Mr. Quattro also said that angels are a threat to all of humanity, and only a NewType like me can protect everyone, otherwise"


    "Get over yourself!" Emma interrupted him loudly, "Are you saying that all the soldiers in this whole Gibraltar base are just a bunch of losers, that without you, Kamille Bidan, we don''t even have a point to fight? Or are you saying that you are the only NT left in the entire A-Laws and the whole world is waiting for you to save it?"


    "You know very well that''s not what I meant!" Kamille waved his arms excitedly, "I don''t want to be despised by grandpa all day long and called illiterate, I also want to be a powerful doctor to impress Brother Shinn, but Quattro-san keeps talking about the whole humanity, the extinction of the race, and also showed me the terrible image of angels. If, if I don''t fight, then  what can I do? I''m in pain too!"


    "I see, moral kidnapped by Quattro Bajeena, what a cunning adult." Emma narrowed her eyes, "What about Dr. Lingus, what did he say? Wants you to be a doctor?"


    "No." Kamille deted and lowered his head, "Before returning to Earth, the Doctor told me that the essence of NT is tomunicate with people, and that understanding is between two people. He said my NT ability is strong enough, but as a ''person'', I''m still not enough. I should contact with different people when I''m still young, trying to be the ideal look I want, don''t be  another cunning adult."


    "I finally understand why Sciro hated Dr. Lingus so much, so it is, you are lucky." Emma gratefully patted Kamille''s back gently, "If you want to judge a person, don''t just listen to what he said, to see what he did, I remember Sciro was also good at talking."


    After saying this, Emma turned around, leaving Kamille all alone.


    "I can''t understand a lot of the things Dr. Lingus did, what exactly does Celestial Being do, what is the purpose of setting up A-Laws, and Brother Shinn won''t exin it to me." Kamille looked at the Banshee Gundam and said to himself, "But Mr. Quattro, he, no, Char, he threw Junius 7 down."


    Share with:

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179: The Effigy of the Young Comet


    The day of the exercise.


    The A-Laws fleet, originally stationed in Gibraltar, was currently traveling in the vast North Antic, with Char and Ade standing side by side in the spacious gship bridge.


    "What''s the point of this exercise now?" Ade asked in a low voice, "Kamille is noting, not to mention that you didn''t even bring Banshee, just to waste energy and supplies? Instead of burning money here, isn''t it good to just cancel it?"


    "This is a joint military exercise with the hypothetical purpose of eliminating angels, how can you say cancel it? Do you think it''s a child''s y?" Char said unhappily, "Lingus, did you advocate something to Kamille again? He has no reason to reject me."


    "Don''t put the me on my head, maybe you''re not as charismatic as you think you are?" Ade said indifferently, "And you believe so well that the angel''s second target must be Gibraltar?"


    "Historically speaking, the Gibraltar base has existed since the beginning of the Federation. From a geographical point of view, it is the closest military base to Dakar. From the angel''s point of view, a coastal base is easier to attack than an ind base." Char smiled smugly, "That''s easy content to reason out, Lingus, it seems your intelligence is no better."


    Ade thought carefully for a while, but finally shook his head, "The reasoning is too far-fetched, I can''t ept it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you ept it or not, the facts will prove me right." Char said confidently, "The angel will be eliminated before entering the Strait of Gibraltar, even if an ident happens and we are no match for it, it''s easier to use nuclear strikes at sea than ind, and this joint exercise will be a bridgehead for humanity to counterattack angels  under my leadership ."


    "Even at the expense of dragging Britannia down with us?" Ade asked rhetorically, "as a way to establish your position as a global leader?"


    "Don''t be a venomous nder, Lingus." Char nced at Ade derisively, "I thought Queen Nunnally insisted on attending this exercise is to have a private meeting with you? Don''t forget she''s an NT, and so am I. Your sophistry is pointless."


    Ade expressed his admiration for Nunnally''s tenacity to try to give him a hard time, but at the same time, he could not do anything about her disruptive behavior. In order to make Nunnally feel a little better, he even gave her a Gundam as a gift, however, no improvement was seen.


    "Lingus, there''s another problem you may haven''t thought about." Char suddenly showed a smirking look, "Why do you think I must take you with me?"


    " In order to set me up?"


    "No, in order to prevent others from setting me up." Char said meaningfully, "The exercise was scheduled for today out of my judgment that ''it''s not likely that the angel will appear here today'', but even I havepses in judgment, and for that reason, your presence is necessary."


    Ade became alert, "What do you want to say?"


    "Sometimes, it''s part of the fun toe up with your own answers, Lingus, don''t you think?" Char showed a very wry smile, "I look forward to your brilliant reasoning, even with the loss of your NT abilities, I hope you haven''t lost the excellent insight you once had to see through the truth at a nce."


    "Mr. Quattro." The bridge crew not far away gave a standard military salute, "Our troops have arrived at the designated location, the Britannia fleet has not yete, please give your instructions."


    "Stand by in ce." Char said majestically, "It''s time for me to go and make preparations for the strike."


    "Wait." Ade''s eyes widened in surprise, "You? Strike?"


    "Kamille waspelled by you and refused to join the army, Amuro''s transfer orders just went out yesterday, and an NT had to take a key role in the exercise." Char gently pulled at his cor, "Don''t forget I''m also an ACE who once got even with Amuro."


    Ade didn''t want to say. He could only choose to shut up, silently watching Char turn away.


    A few momentster, the red-colored Sinanju quietly hovered above the sea. In the cockpit, Char, who had already changed into a driving suit, finally couldn''t help but let out a loudugh, "Little girl, did you want to y tricks on me? Too naive! Hahahaha."


    Yes, from the beginning, Char had expected that the location Lacus gave him is real, but the time is false, and Lacus would let him encounter the angel unprepared and be killed here. So he continued to manipte the military exercise, until thest moment, he asked Lingus to go with him. He remembered clearly Lacus'' shocked face when she learned that her n was ruined.


    Lingus is Lacus'' biggest weakness. As long as he stayed together with Lingus, Lacus couldn''t do anything. The only surprise of this military exercise was that Queen Nunnally volunteered to participate  the nuclear bombs that would be used against angels were supplied by Britannia at no cost.


    "Judging from the results of thest trial, Nunnally does hate Lingus very much. She is a smart little girl, but is still just a little girl." Char moody thought, "Well, they help me save the money of the nuclear bombs. I should thank Lingus for this."


    With Nunnally''s nuclear bombs, Anaheim''s Gundam, and the fact that Amuro would soon be transferred to Gibraltar, Char couldn''t imagine how to lose in this situation.


    "The only way to turn the tide is for Lacus to draw angels here, but I don''t think that she''s so crazy that would kill her own husband together with me" His thoughts stopped abruptly, and his NT intuition was warning aloud in his head, "What''s going on?


    "Mr. Quattro!" An urgent voice rang out on the friendly channel, "Unidentified object detected approaching, I''m sending you the image now, please give your instructions!"


    A few secondster, a blue square octahedron appeared on the disy. The octahedron''s appearance was smooth as a mirror, and from a distance, it looked like arge, delicate craft without any offensive appearance.


    "I remember this thing is on the information given by Lingus, it''s definitely an angel." Char forcefully endured the scream of his NT intuition in the mind, trying to maintainposure, and hatefully thought, "What a vicious woman! Is she so cold-blooded that she is even going to kill her own husband?"


    "It''s the fifth angel, Ramiel!" Ade''s voice rang out immediately afterward, "Quattro, tell everyone to retreat immediately, the farther the better! Use a nuclear bomb to solve it!"


    "Are you kidding me? How can we retreat without a fight?" Char scolded sternly, "If everything is solved by throwing nukes, what is the point of the NT Force?"


    The blue octahedron on the screen suddenly changed as soon as he said that. Like a high-dimensional geometric pattern unfolding in a lower dimension, the octahedron spread out exaggeratedly, and after a dazzlingly precise reorganization, it finally turned into aplex three-dimensional figure made of multiple cubes of different sizes nested together. The geometric figure is separated from the top and bottom, and what is located right in the center is a small red orb.


    "Can''t wait to reveal the weakness? Don''t creatures like angels have intelligence?" Char moved his knuckles, gripping the lever tighter, "With Sinanju''s performance, maybe I can"


    The red orb suddenly began to glow sharply under Char''s gaze. Even the sky seemed to be dim. Relying on years of NT''s intuition, Char instinctively moved violently to the left, and the next moment, a dazzling beam of light grazed the surface of the sea. The tremendous heat instantly evaporated the seawater, Sinanju''s right arm and right leg suffered from different degrees of damage.


    "Mr. Quattro, one ship is broken!" The gship snapped again, "Please give instructions!"


    "All troops retreat, spread out!" Char instructed immediately, "Inform Britannia tounch nuclear bombs as soon as we retreat to the safe distance!  Crap, there seems to be a problem with themunication equipment. All ships evade on their own!"


    After saying that, he turned off themunication equipment and put his full attention on driving. The angel''s destination was, not surprisingly, Gibraltar. Char steered Sinanju to the north at full speed without hesitation.


    Ramiel sensed that an NT was approaching, and fired two more shots in Sinanju''s direction, but both were narrowly avoided by Char. Fortunately, Ramiel was very persistent about something in Gibraltar and ignored Char after that. The fleet group scattered and fled in all directions in the blink of an eye, looking like many iron coffins from afar.


    "Although it''s embarrassing, I''ll trouble you all to draw fire for me." He nced back in the direction of the friendly forces and sighed in relief, "It looks like I can get out safely. Siegel, it seems that your daughter is far less intelligent or lucky than I am."


    Just in case, Char flew north for a while longer, and only after confirming that he waspletely safe did he slowly stop. In all directions, only his MS was hovering alone above the sea.


    "As expected, Sinanju''s performance is really excellent." He finally couldn''t help butugh out loud, "There''s no NT in the fleet, ording to the angel''s firepower and range estimation, the fleet should have been wiped out by now. It''s time to contact Britannia tounch the nuclear bombs."


    "The only pity is Lingus, his knowledge could have been of greater use. But it''s good that he''s dead, it saves me time to deal with the moon government, and it''s good to get Mineva back." Char while opening themunication device while thinking freely, "Lacus what a ruthless woman. She even doesn''t mind killing her own husband. After going back, I must find an opportunity to kill her and dig out the secret she has."


    As soon as themunication device was turned on, before he contacted the base, a young voice rang out on the public channel, "Is this Mr. Quattro Bajeena in Sinanju? This is Suzaku Kururugi from Britannia, and we have received a battle report from your army about the angel."


    "Just in time, please prepare tounch nuclear bombs immediately and make sure that the angel cannot enter the Strait of Gibraltar." Char looked at the high-speed approaching dot on the radar and let out a long breath, "By the way, how did you find me?"


    "I saw you, that''s me in the ck MS." A ck MS appeared in Char''s field of view, flying closer and closer at a speed visible to the naked eye, "It was Queen Nunnally who sensed your location."


    "It seems that my luck is indeed good." Char smiled gratefully, "There is no sign of people for many nautical miles around, and although Sinanju is a nuclear energy MS, it will take a very long time to fly back ind."


    "Yes, Her Majesty''s luck is indeed good. You surprisingly flew alone to a ce with no human trails, and you happen to be a low-level NT that can''t sense Her Majesty and can only be sensed by Her Majesty." The ck MS finally flew near Sinanju, "It''s been a long time Mr. Full Frontal."


    "Suzaku-kun, what do you mean?" Char was abruptly alerted and immediately tried to contact the base via satellite, "Minovsky particle concentration overload? Is Britannia going to plot a rebellion?!"


    "The person who left Mr. Lingus alone and escaped on his own deserves to die, just treat me as a crazy woman who is seeking revenge for her beloved." A nice female voice sounded in Char''s head, "This MS in front of you is a toy that Mr. Lingus gave me after I ascended the throne, you could have tried to resist, Char Aznable, aren''t you some kind of redet?"


    Feeling the boundless killing intent and malice roaming along with his senses, Char gritted his teeth and roared "Nunnally Vi Britannia!" Sinanju raised its guns at the same time and shot at the ck MS.


    Gundam D-Hell opened its wings and revealed the scythe, dodged the shot, and rushed at Sinanju with a sudden burst. Char just subconsciously twisted the fusge by his NT''s intuition, Sinanju had been sliced into two pieces. Even the ejected cockpit was grabbed by Gundam D-Hell at a faster speed.


    Kururugi controlled Gundam D-Hell to pinch slightly, and the spherical cockpit was immediately pinched into an irregr shape. The hatch waspletely sealed and Char found himself unable to get out.


    "Impossible " Char was still gape-mouthed, "You''re just an ACE gatekeeper, how is it possible that you can "


    "I don''t advertise Kururugi''s record during the coup in the royal capital on purpose, I just didn''t expect it to be so useful. Even you were deceived. By the way, you didn''t know about the fact that Mr. Lingus is immortal, right? He even has an AT field, you can even call him a human-shaped angel." Nunnallyughed pleasantly in his head, and the sound ofughter was so harsh, "Look at you, you don''t know anything, and you want to y dirty tricks to us?"


    "What did you grab me for?" Char calmed down in just a few breaths, "There''s nothing we can''t talk about, we cane to make a deal."


    "I''m a woman and an NT, I don''t like to make deals, and I only act by emotions." Nunnally said gleefully, "The people who hurt my brother are unforgivable, therefore, the people who hurt Mr. Lingus are unforgivable, you see, it''s a simple truth, right?"


    Char had a bit of a headache. What he feared most was an unreasonable female NT.


    "So your treatment has been decided." Nunnally said coldly, "Quattro Bajeena must die here today."


    Share with:

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181: Pouring My Love to Mercury


    A variety of live weapons poured out from the battleships, smashing into the sea behind each ship, sending up huge waves. Ramiel''s core sent out high-energy particle beams from time to time. The energy went through the water curtain and because of energy decay, it never hit any ship directly and the fleet miraculously survived until now.


    "Report, the remnants of the cannons can stillst for seven minutes, but it will take at least nine more minutes to get out of the nuclear strike''s range!" The CIC soldier shouted out anxiously, "Dr. Lingus, what should we do?"


    "First, keep the current pace and don''t panic." Ade responded with as muchposure as he could muster, in an unhurried tone, "I''m trying to figure out what to do, there must be a way."


    His calm voice eased everyone''s anxiety a bit, but Ade knew in his heart that this would not solve the problem. If the nuclear bomb was thrown down, relying on his AT field and the fruit of life, he could survive, but everyone else would be killed.


    "But Ade, it wouldn''t be your fault." Alice said in his brain, "This is something that can''t be helped, and it''s useless to feel guilty for not being able to do it. Anyway  you don''t know them anyway, so don''t me yourself."


    Alice''s clumsy way offorting sounded almost like an excuse to avoid responsibility, and Ade could only smile bitterly at it. Whether Char ran away or not, Ade could not easily convince himself to sacrifice so many people with peace of mind in any case.


    "Two minutes ," A woman who stood by in a driving suit thought for a moment, walked to Ade, and saluted, "The MS troops will strike at thest minute to fight for two minutes, Dr. Lingus, please take everyone and retreat."


    "I remember you are " Ade searched his memory. Char had briefly introduced her to him earlier, "Captain of this ship''s MS team?"


    "Gibraltar base affiliated, MS team leader, Captain Mackenzie." Miss Captain smiled coyly at him, "Since we have lost contact with Mr. Quattro, I suggest that Dr. Lingus leave first now, and leave the rest to us soldiers."


    "I''ve seen it before, the ship''s best MSs are some Jegans, they will not be able to hold on for 120 seconds from Ramiel''s attacks." Ade pinched himself between the eyebrows and shook his head, "It''s useless. You will only die for nothing."


    "Dr. Lingus, you only have the right to advise, notmand. The MS team will still strike." Miss Captain firmly said, "If we strike, we will die, but if we just sit here and do nothing, we will also die. If that can help other people escape, then our sacrifice will be meaningful. The perfect solution doesn''t exist, we can only do what we can do."


    The dj vu line made Ade can''t help but be stunned and asked offhandedly, "Your full name?"


    "Christina Mackenzie?" Miss Captain was a little puzzled, showing a puzzled expression, then seemed to think of something, blushing suddenly, "Dr. Lingus, I respect you, and we are indeed in a life and death situation, but I must tell you that I am engaged!"


    Ade pursued with mixed emotions, "The name of your fianc is?"


    "Bernard Wiseman." Captain Christina flushed, "A soldier in the P.L.A.N.T. We agreed to get married when we each retired, and my parents like him a lot. Dr. Lingus, you have enough news of illicit love, please don''t involve me in it!"


    "Alice, this world is so lovely." Hemented in his mind, "The director seems to be very unwilling for me to run away now, ah, a familiar name appears at such a time, I can''t think of any reason other than the malice of fate."


    "Dr. Lingus?" Captain Christina looked at Ade suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just wanted to say that I am married and I''m very much in love with Lacus, you may have misunderstood, Miss Captain." Ade replied with a smile, "I''m not leaving, and while you''re doing what you can do, I must do what I can do as well. Even if you can''te up with any solid ideas, at least let me struggle through thest second."


    Captain Christina took a deep breath and saluted again, "It''s an honor to fight alongside you."


    After saying that, the captain left the bridge quickly and went to the hangar to prepare for the attack.


    "Ade, do you know that woman just now?" Alice asked curiously, "You''re reacting so strangely."


    "Just met." He said sighingly, "She''s not an important person and probably won''t appear in the story in the future, it''s just that I I just capriciously don''t want her to die here."


    Time passed, the ship''s residual cannons diminished bit by bit. Then, the moment of judgment finally arrived.


    The firepower of the MSs alone was not enough to support and cover the fleet. A dense mass of MSs flew out from the ships, firing towards Ramiel in an attempt to attract its attention, but the beam rifles didn''t even make a ripple when they hit the AT field.


    The massive energy converged andpressed at Ramiel''s core, emitting a dazzling light and condensing into a particle beam. The particle beam pierced the air, vaporized the sea, ignored the flying MS swarm, and hit the gship''s I-field with precision. the I-fieldsted less than two seconds before it was torn to pieces, and the next moment, the ship''s armor quickly turned red hot in the heat.


    "Based on the enemy''s weapon output and the rate of armor melting, it is estimated that there are five seconds left before the battleship''s armor is pierced!" CIC shouted in despair, "Four, three"


    "You''ve got to be kidding me!" A pitch-ck MS suddenly appeared right in the middle of the gship and Ramiel with shield raised, taking the energy st instead of the battleship, "How can I let you die in a ce like this when I haven''t be an awesome doctor, haven''t impressed you yet, and haven''t paid off your student loans yet!"


    "Kamille! Get out of the way!" Ade dashed over to themunication device, "Banshee''s I-field and shield won''t be able to carry Ramiel''s attack! Don''t die for nothing!"


    "How would I know about that kind of thing! I''m neither Sciro nor Char, how could I possibly do such precise calctions!" Kamille shouted angrily through gritted teeth, "I just give a promise to your wife, do I have to watch you die, Doctor? The only thing I can do now is to trust my own MS!"


    The I-field was instantly pierced and the particle stream struck straight into the armor. The high temperature destroyed the thermostat system almost instantly and was transmitted to the cockpit, and Kamille felt so hot that he was about to suffocate under the baking.


    "The Unicorn Gundam is a miracle MS, then the Number Two MS can''t be worse than that!" Kamille hissed, "Answer me, BANSHEE!!!"


    The NT-D logo shed on the screen, the horns on the MS''s head split into nine, and a dazzling golden light emanated from between Banshee''s unfolded armor, as the destroyed I-field shattered, reborn, shattered again, and reborn again under the impact of the particle stream.


    After almost ten seconds, Ramiel''s direct attack finally came to an end. The shield carried on the left arm of the golden glowing Banshee haspletely disappeared, and the armor all over the MS has also been broken to varying degrees. The MS still suspended on the surface of the sea, and the fusge was still steaming as if it was cooked by the heat emitted.


    And something was struck and broken in Ade''s mind.


    "Doctor, I''m able to use NT-D too!" Kamille shouted excitedly, "Please let me try it, I can fight the angel!"


    "Banshee is badly damaged and your piloting skills are not good, I don''t see much chance of winning." Ade said coldly, "Your mission is to cover the retreat of our troops."


    "And then you''re going to drop nuclear bombs?" Kamille retorted disgruntledly, "How many nukes does it take to take out this monster? One? Five? How many of these monsters are left? Five? Ten? When it''s all over, the Earth won''t be inhabitable at all! What''s the difference between this and Char''s behavior of throwing Junius 7 at Earth?


    "And you''ve learned to be sophomoric?" Ade raised an eyebrow, "The logic doesn''t hold up, you haven''t convinced me."


    "I''m already an adult, I decide what to do myself, I don''t need to convince you!" The Banshee in NT-D mode reorganized its stance and flew in the direction of Ramiel at full speed, "Do you know the pain of not being liked by your parents? Do you understand the shock of finding that your idol is just using you? You beat and scolded me all day long, asking me to be mature and grow up. Now I''ve learned to make my own decisions, but you''re still scolding me!"


    Adeughed dumbly, "What are you saying?"


    "I think you''re just taking it personally!" Kamille pped the armrest of his seat in anger, "What''s wrong with me ying up my value as a NewType? What''s wrong with me protecting the Earth I live on? What''s wrong with me bing an adult who can surprise you?"


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    "When Mr. Quattro tried to deceive me, he knew to be nice to me, and now that I''vee to your rescue, Doctor, can''t you be polite when you talk to me  whoa!" Kamille''sint was interrupted by a st from Ramiel, narrowly avoided thanks to his strong NT instincts, "That was close, that was close "


    "That''s why I told you not to get distracted." Ade said breathlessly, "Look at you, you can''t even chat while driving Gundam, and you have the nerve to call yourself ACE?"


    "Grandpa said that I''m already qualified, Doctor, only you are still criticizing me all day long. I shouldn''t" Kamille''s NT intuition screamed in his head, "Danger! "


    Ramiel was not aimed at Banshee, but Kamille took the initiative to rush into the firing line as a shield. Intuition told him the shot was aimed at the gship where the Doctor was, and the gship couldn''t have taken the shot.


    "I don''t know how much longer I can hold out before the fleet leaves the angel''s attacking range?!" Kamille gripped the hot joystick and shouted, "You are Dr. Lingus, how can you make such a stupid mistake?"


    "The battleship has misced its firing path." Ade said quickly, "You should also avoid it!"


    Banshee just pulled out from the particle flood, Ramiel immediately ended the attack and retargeted the ship Ade was on. Kamille didn''t even hesitate to block between it and the gship before it attacked again.


    "Why? Why is it chasing you? Does it have a grudge against you?" Kamille kept adjusting his position to protect the gship, and under this intensity of shoots, soon Banshee also suffered serious damage, "Doctor, please say sorry to the girls of Arsenal for me, say thank you to Fa Yuiry, say"


    "Tell that kind of talk yourself, I''m not your father!" Ade reprimanded, "Don''t say it like it''s yourst words!"


    "It''s thest words!" Kamille shouted through clenched teeth, "What kind of MS expert are you? Can''t you see that I can''t hold on anymore? I can hold on at most three minutes longer! Run, Doctor!"


    "Kamille, did you misunderstand something?" Ade smiled gratefully, "I''m not some princess on a castle tower waiting to be rescued by someone."


    "I''ve heard it all from Brother Shinn, you" Kamille suddenly froze in mid-sentence, "You are talking in my consciousness? Doctor, you  have your NT ability back?"


    "Humans are weak, so weak that their AT fields are merely able to maintain their own existence." Ade said calmly, "But even such a weak human, as long as the power is gathered together, is also able to be strong, and this is NewType."


    The golden light on Banshee''s body flourished, and the I-field that kept breaking began to stabilize. Golden particles of light diffused out from between the psycho-frame, gradually bing more and more dense, so dense that it was like a substance, and eventually crystallized into golden crystals.


    "It seems like my sensing can extend to  anywhere." Kamille''s soul hung in mid-air. Banshee is beneath him, Ramiel is not far across, while his consciousness is expanding outward frantically in all directions as if endless, "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    "I can exin it after we are back." Ade appeared behind him and gave him a gentle push, "Now behave yourself."


    Kamille abruptly awoke in the cockpit. He could no longer feel the zing heat in the cockpit, because Banshee''s perimeter was covered with golden crystals, and Ramiel''s particle beams caused no damage to it. Kamille''s spirit had never been so clear, and his body was filled with explosive power that came from nowhere.


    "It can be done." Banshee elerated violently against the particle beams, "I can do it!"


    From a distance, a shining and violently glowing line continued to shorten, the golden endpoint approached at a speed visible to the naked eye towards the other blue end. After an unknown amount of time, the two endpoints of different colors finally merged into one, and the MS passed through Ramiel''s AT field unimpeded, and Kamille heard nothing  Ade blocked all sounds from the angel for Kamille.


    Ramiel deformed quickly, trying to return to the shape of a proper octahedron to protect the core. However, Banshee slowly waved both hands and easily tore through Ramiel''s blue barrier, holding the red core in both hands. The MS''s palm closed with a slight force, and the core was then squeezed, and bright sma sshed in all directions.


    "What the heck, it turned out to be quite simple." All of a sudden, a boundless sense of fatigue came over Kamille, and he leaned back in his chair and breathlessly called out in his consciousness, "Doctor, for the sake of taking out the angel, can I make a request?"


    "Say it?"


    "Even grandpa has approved of me, and now, I even took out the angel, can''t you " A strong sense of sleepiness made Kamille barely open his eyes, "praise me once in a while?"


    "Then I''ll say it again." Ade said gently, "Well done."


    "Haha " Kamille showed a childlike innocent smile, "Doctor  I tell you a secret actually I  quite envious  of  Brother Shinn"


    The sound of steady breathing resounded in the cockpit, Kamille had fallen asleep peacefully.


    "Sigh. Alice, I think this kid will make a good doctor in the future." Ade said softly, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t say that!" Alice tightly wrapped around his arm that was about to melt. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry, "Ade, how long can you hold on?"


    "Can''t say, a day should do?" He smiled helplessly, "I have to go back to see my wives and child, right?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183: Silent Night


    Ever since the loss of EVANGELION-01 and Aeolia''seback, Ikari Gendou''s job had be more like that of a mere warehouse custodian of Lilith. So C.C. only needed to tell Aeolia and could lead Ange down the staff aisle, no longer having to sneak around like a thief before.


    This is the first time Ange came to the final dogma in NERV''s underground city. Except for "wow" and "so big", she probably can not think of any appropriate words to express her shock. It was the first time for her to see a humanoid white giant fixed on a cross, with less than half of its body left intact, looking flimsy as if it would melt at any moment.


    "Is this strange thing Lilith?" Ange noticed the strange look in C.C.''s eyes, "What''s wrong, is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s not supposed to be like this." C.C. showed an incredulous expression, slowly swinging her head from side to side, "She refuses to answer me, and she shouldn''t look like she''s going to disintegrate at any moment, isn''t this isn''t this simply  "


    "''Isn''t this simply the same as Ade?'' I guess you want to say that?" A voice came from the shadows in the corner, and Ange took a wary stance to face the direction from which the voice emanated, "I suggest you hurry back and maybe see him onest time instead of wasting your time here."


    Kaworu Nagisa walked out of the darkness with an indifferent smile, taking off his Bluetooth headset and putting it in his pocket. He was still wearing the white shirt that he never seemed to change, and his crimson eyes shone with joy.


    C.C. reached out to stop Ange, took a deep breath, and said in the most sincere voice she could muster, "Please give me an exnation."


    "Exin what? The reason why I am here?" Kaworu Nagisa smiled helplessly, "It shouldn''t be hard to understand that I don''t want to follow my instincts to destroy Lilin, but I can''t bear to watch mypatriots being lured out one by one to be booby-trapped, so I close my eyes, plug my ears, and hide underground, right?"


    "Booby-trapped?" C.C. noticed a key word, but now is not the time to dwell on this, "What I want to ask is how do you know Ade''s current situation, do you know what happened to Lilith and what it would take to save him? Please tell me."


    "Why should I heed your request? Or am I some kind of character in your eyes that specializes in exining the setting?" Kaworu Nagisa walked faithfully to the edge of the pool filled with LCL and looked up at Lilith who was about to lose her form, "You know, he''s an outsider."


    C.C. and Ange looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Unlike you, the created fake, and unlike Lilith''s children on Earth, he''s simply not of the same species as Lilin, so his soul  won''t fit inside Lilin''s body." Kaworu Nagisa turned to look at C.C., "I remember there was an NT called Tiffa on the moon, right? That''s what he should look like."


    While Ange looked confused and didn''t understand what Kaworu Nagisa was talking about, C.C. took a tumble, "He should have maintained his existence with the AT field that entirely from his own self, instead of inheriting fragments from Lilin like us remnants."


    "Yes, us remnants, that''s a very urate descriptioning from you." Kaworu Nagisa sneered, "He probably shed everything other than his memories when he came over, however, the fragments of Lilin didn''t help maintain his human posture for a soul as strong and independent as him, so Lilith thought of a way."


    C.C. finally understood what the entity she first smelled closeness in Ade was, she was just a puppet that Lilith had pinched out to experience life, and in no way was she any kind of Lilith''s incarnation. On the contrary, he is. Thinking of this, her body couldn''t help but start to sway slightly, Ange hurriedly reached her hands to hold her.


    "See? You understand, right?" Kaworu Nagisa raised the corners of his mouth pleasantly, "As a toy created by Lilith, it''s only normal to be close to your own creator."


    "Lilith gave ," C.C. gulped and shuddered, "her body to him?"


    "I told you a long time ago, he is an angel, from the body to the soul." Kaworu Nagisa raised his arm and pointed at the remains of Lilith''s body, "She separated a third of her flesh and blood  what you call the AT field  for thepletion of Ade, and his anti-AT field is greater than two-thirds of Lilith at this moment, so he can''t maintain his form anymore."


    "Wait, no, there''s something wrong." C.C. calcted in her heart, trying in vain to refute Kaworu Nagisa''s theory, "Ade is only in his twenties this year, Lilith should have been controlled by Aeolia with the Spear of Longinus long ago when he came over. If she gave him a third of her body, wouldn''t it have been noticed?"


    "That''s the ironic part of the story." Kaworu Nagisa sneered, "They were the ones who took Lilith''s fruit of life with their own hands, so it sounds reasonable that a third of Lilith''s body disintegrated on its own, doesn''t it? That''s why they had to rush to create Lilith''s recement before shepletely copsed, isn''t it?"


    C.C. sniffed and stood stunned in ce, with a soulful look.


    "Hey, what are you staring at?" Ange gave C.C.''s face a strong twist, and thetter screamed out in pain as she knocked Ange''s hand away, "What''s the problem with that? When you get back, you two can slowly study these questions in bed, can''t you? There are obviously more important things right now, right?"


    " ah! Sorry." C.C. misced her gaze, not daring to look Ange in the eyes. Her volume was so low that her words could be barely heard, " and  that that well  thanks."


    "If you asionally did this to Ade, he must be very excited? Uh, it doesn''t seem very auspicious to say this now." Ange shook off her hair and stopped thinking this, returning her attention to Kaworu Nagisa, "Let me ask, is this Lilith, how shall I say it, using herself to help Ade renew his life? At least that''s what it looks like to me."


    "Very perceptive, or intuitive?" Kaworu Nagisa''s pupils widened slightly, "You''re right. Lilith and he has been connected in some way, and what you see before you is Lilith''s choice. Unfortunately, he is growing too fast, and two-thirds of Lilith will not help. There is no point in what she is doing, both of them will eventually lose their form."


    "Isn''t there any way out?" Ange questioned in a loud voice, "And why do you look like you''re gloating? Do you and Ade have a grudge? Are you so happy that something happened to him?"


    "You are incapable of understanding." Kaworu Nagisaughed and shook his head, "He and I held almost the exact same script, just like Yui and Lilith. I looked at him like I was looking at myself in the mirror, so I felt heartfelt joy for the fact that he was able to get relief. There may be a way to ''save him'', who knows, but that doesn''t seem to me to be ''saving him''."


    "You bastard!" Ange clenched her fists in anger, "Then don''t me me for torturing you!"


    "Ange!" C.C. desperately pulled on her arm to keep the blonde girl from messing up, "He''s an angel, he''s an angel! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "But !" Ange gritted her teeth and shook off C.C.''s hand, "Who are you to make decisions for Ade!"


    "Of course, I''m not qualified to decide his life, not even mine. But I guess I still have a little freedom, right?" Kaworu Nagisa smiled to himself and craned his neck up to look at the cross, "Not to mention that there wouldn''t have been enough time, it''s over."


    With the words he dropped, Lilith''s fragile AT field finally couldn''t support her huge body and disintegrated into a puddle of orange liquid without warning, leaving only the lone Spear of Longinus still nailed to the bare cross.


    Kaworu Nagisa raised his arm and waved it casually, and a cloud of orange liquid that didn''t look any different from the other LCLs floated and flew in front of him. He stared at the liquid, and his crimson eyes were filled with indefinable meaning.


    " is over?" C.C. went limp and was held by Ange before she sat down on the floor, "Is it toote to rush back to see him for thest time now?"


    "You can take Lilith back to be apanion with him, her soul is still here." Kaworu Nagisa gestured with his eyes at the liquid flying in front of him, "But I would rather suggest that you just kill him, after all, no one understands the pain of living forever better than you do, right? The only one who knows how to paInlessly kill an NT living in Lilith''s bodily fluids is Yui, ask her if you don''t know the way."


    "Shut up! Ade just melted and didn''t die!" Ange hugged C.C. who was so weak that she couldn''t even stand up on her own and roared, "I''ll find a way to bring him back, even if he dies, I''ll find a way to bring him back to life!"


    "You or the fake in your arms have a very great reaction, you have no idea how happy she is at this moment, if she has emotions like happiness." Kaworu Nagisa ignored Ange''s shouting and continued to admire Lilith''s fluids suspended in his hands, "By the way, Ikari Gendou is sort of unemployed? Then he can spend more time with his son. I think I can stay at this ce for a period of time."


    "Uncle Ade, can I talk to someone about you? I just need to  I just can''t handle it alone sometimes." Mineva asked cautiously, "She''s my friend, I promise she won''t say anything."


    Ade knew without asking that she was talking about Ple and agreed without even thinking about it.


    That child, although she looked not smart, as an NT, no one could fool her and she was just too innocent.


    "Then Uncle Ade, if  I mean if." Mineva paused, "If you were really neutralized by yourself, would you still be living at home? Would I still be able to talk to you?"


    "The odds are that there would be probably no problem withmunication between NTs, like we have now." ''Probably'' is the scientific way to describe it, and definitely not a lie, "As for where to live  I would probably live in the fridge. As long as you don''t find it creepy and you don''t identally drink me out when you get up in the middle of the night looking for a drink. "


    Mineva couldn''t help but puff out augh.


    "Well, no more chit-chat." The Ade in the passenger seat leaned forward and opened the driver''s side door with the hand that still worked, "I have things to do on my side, let''s talk after I''m back."


    After Mineva said goodbye, Ade then closed the chat room.


    Loran sat down in the driver''s seat with a lifeless look on his face and leaned against Ade''s shoulder without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry." Laura kept repeating, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault, why do you have to apologize?" Ade tried to lighten the mood, "Uh, I''m actually quite content."


    "What are you talking about!" Loran bounced up from him like he was electrocuted, "Ah, no, I''m  sorry, Ade, obviously you''re the one who''s hurt, but I"


    "Anyway, people outside can''t see inside the car, it''s okay." Ade said with a smile, "It''s just that once I think of not being able to talk to you in the future, it makes me feel a little lonely."


    "Is there really no way out?" Loran leaned back on his shoulder and closed his eyes painfully, "I can''t stand a future like that."


    "I can only hope Aeolia to live a little longer." Ade ced his hand on the thigh of the person beside him and patted it gently like coaxing a child, "He is the smartest of the remaining people and has the highest attainment in this field, we can only hope that he will make a breakthrough in the theory."


    "Right, -drive!" Loran suddenly excitedly sat up, and after a short second, he dropped his head feebly, "It''s no use, right? You''re so smart, you must have thought of it at the beginning."


    "It''s okay, really, don''t push yourself." Ade said softly, "It''s normal for the plot to take a bit of a turn, although this turn is a bit  too big, I''m still alive, aren''t I? There''s always hope in living."


    "Do not take such irresponsible words to me!" Loran''s eyes were filled with tears, "I  we  we"


    "I''m sorry." Ade interrupted Loran with an apologetic look, "It''s gettingte, I have to go home, someone needs me more."


    "I''m sorry." Loran wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes as if waking up from a dream, "Yeah, I can''t be too selfish."


    "I''m sorry." Ade could only say as much, "She needs me now."


    He could feel a familiar and intimate presence supporting him from afar, but the effort would notst long, and he had very little time left. At this moment, only Lacus'' sad and helpless expression was still clearly in his mind.


    As he told Loran, he wishfully believed that Lacus needed him at this moment.


    By the time he was driven home by Loran, Ange and C.C. had not returned, and Mineva had stayed in her room honestly. He went straight to the second floor and opened the door to Lacus''s room, only to see her sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms, her head buried deep between her two strands, and her pretty pink hair covered her face.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lacus looked up with a surprised expression, "I thought you would  returnter."


    "Didn''t we agree to talk more about it when I got back?" Ade sat down on the edge of the bed, "I rushed back as soon as things were done."


    "How did it go?" Lacus turned her head sideways, ying mindlessly with her hairpin, "Any good news?"


    "Aeolia can''t help it, I''m running out of time, no, we''re running out of time." Ade folded the hand that was still in solid shape in her hand, "Even if I disintegrate, I should still be able to talk with you, but what if we can''t? The thought of that scared me so much that I didn''t even dare to tell Mineva."


    ''This is thest chance, give yourself up, do you want to live the rest of your life with endless regret?'' Lacus thought. But for some reason, when she opened her mouth, the words had be, "Mineva came back when you went out, you should go to see her."


    "Right now, you are more important." Ade said in a firm voice while pulling out his phone and shaking it, "Let''s turn it off this time, I''m tired of the dramas."


    It''s really thest chance, Ade has reached out to you. Are you even worse than Kamille? You''re Siegel Klein''s daughter! Courage, just a little courage is all that is needed, just a half step forward here and take his outstretched hand, and then I can


    "Ade, I"


    ~~~


    "It''s C.C.''s call." Her lowered eyes saw the caller ID. It''s over, again, I should have known, "Maybe she found a solution, maybe she found no way to help you and just wanted to say thest word to you. In any case, it should be something important. I''m really okay with it, go ahead and deal with it."


    Please, just once, say no, say no, say no!


    Ade was silent for a moment, pressed a key on his phone and the music stopped abruptly, "No."


    Share with:

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184: In the Field of Hope


    After Ade took Loran''s call and left, therge house was empty and only Lacus was left alone. The sudden bad news made her feel so bad that she didn''t have much appetite for dinner. She left a note for Momoka at the table, and then went to her room and sat on the edge of the bed.


    She knew that Loran had probably gone to ask Aeolia, that C.C. and Ange had gone to look for Lilith, and that she had to stay at home, not knowing what she could do. What she was good at was meaningless at present, leaving her to watch everything like an outsider, powerless to participate in it at all.


    But the thought that the whole matter was somehow caused by her, guilt overwhelmed her. She kept saying that she wanted to destroy everything, but once she actually saw with her own eyes the man she loved about to disappear, her past insistence seemed to be meaningless in an instant, leaving only an endless sense of guilt.


    The drawer of the bedside table was opened, and a chic dagger was ced inside, the edge of which shone with a seductive chill in the light of the bedroom. It had been brought back from Dakar, and had little character other than its sharpness and barelymendable appearance, a souvenir bought in haste to cover up a secret meeting with Setsuna.


    Lacus picked up the dagger and pressed it to her arm, the cool touch making the skin tighten. With the slightest force of the wrist holding the handle, the de cut through the skin, severing veins and piercing muscles as beads of bright red blood seeped out and dripped over her arm onto her skirt. The pleasure of the pain let her close her eyes and let out a small moan.


    However, this didn''tst long. With the help of the huge amount of nanobots in her body, the wound began to heal slowly, the lost blood was replenished, and even the pain was relieved. The guilt once again poured back in like a tidal wave, and the only way to get morefort was to keep making new wounds.


    By the time she came back to her senses, her skirt was dyed dark red.


    "Oh no, Mineva ising back." Lacus thought unexpectedly, "I''ll have to wash the dress off before shees back."


    She wiped clean the knife and put it back, and double-checked that there were no bloodstains on the floor or the sheets, before leaving the room with confidence. Aftering to the bathroom, taking off her clothes, and stuffing them into the washing machine, Lacus hesitated for a moment and decided to take a shower first.


    Turning on the shower switch, the warm water poured down on her head, sliding through her long hair, chest, stomach, and legs, and finally into the ground. The sound of sshing water filled the ears,pletely masking the breathing and heartbeat. The body that was a little cold because of blood loss gradually became warm, and the brain that had been down for a long time finally began to function slowly.


    "Hey, Lacus." She asked herself, "When exactly did it start to be like this?"


    She had always felt guilty towards C.C., and the more time she spent with C.C., the more she realized how precious he was to C.C. that she had cruelly taken him from her. She doesn''t hate Ange, but she can''t help but be jealous of the wild emotions that Ade shows when he was with Ange, which he had shown when he was with her.


    She was the daughter of a politician, and her education had taught her that Ade''s love for her could be called exemry in rtion to his position. Just looking at Char''s attitude to women, that''s the norm for people in high ces. She even knew that her father had his own "little secret" when he was alive, but she pretended not to know as a daughter.


    And when did it start? From which moment did this feeling of betrayal, of her feelings being questioned, begin? Without any pause, that fragment entered her brain relentlessly, and a low growl rang out mixed with the watery sounds.


    "How could you " The hot water ran over her cheeks, mixed with something else, " how could you let Char Aznablee into our house?"


    She had no prejudice against Mineva, except that she thought the little girl was too precocious. But she couldn''t stand, by any means, that the man who had killed her father had appeared in the house belonging to her and him as if nothing had happened, and the man had walked in with her husband''s approval.


    She didn''t think her husband was stupid enough to do such a thing, so there was only one answer  he forget it.


    So what exactly was she to him? Was she some kind of collectible? After getting her, he would carefully put her in the ss cab and take her out to y when he thought of her? Does he remember when she fell in love with him and what events led to her falling in love with him? Is this something that can be forgotten?


    Although Ade tried hard to show his care to her, and she kept trying to paralyze herself with the excuse that her husband''s emotional intelligence was too low, the realm of reality and imagination had be blurred.


    C.C. is the most important person to him, Ange is his favorite person, Mineva has a special meaning to him. Only she herself seems to be a character added by the author of this book on a whim and tossed aside after use. She lives in this house, but she always feels that she is the only one who doesn''t fit in with everyone else.


    This kind of suspicious and dark thoughts keep eating away at her sanity, so she can''t help but feel inexplicably alienated from everyone. And every time she feels inexplicably alienated, it seems to confirm the correctness of the previous dark thoughts. After a vicious cycle, she inevitably slides into an abyss of self-destruction.


    In fact, Ade has tried countless times, each time she was touched and enjoyable. But she doesn''t know how to stop and can not take the initiative to stop. The throat was blocked by fear, she couldn''t even shout out for help, and she could only watch herself rushing towards self-destruction with the one she loves.


    "If you want to die, you can die alone, look what you did." The hoarse voice simply doesn''t sound like it''sing from her voice, "Until the end, he didn''t even know who the murderer is, ha  ha  ha ha ha ha ha"


    Yes, ''until the end''she didn''t think Ade could make it through this time.


    Although Ade tried to make a cheerful appearance since the incident started, he held no hope from the start, and she trusted her husband''s judgment.


    In other words, considering that he has to leave quite a bit of time for Mineva, and maybe even need time to say something to Shinn and the others, the conversation before leaving the house is most likely thest conversation she will have with him.


    "After getting so much from him but giving him nothing, should I say that you are shameful? Or pathetic?" She raised her slender white neck and let the waterp her cheeks, "At least do something that only you can do at the end of the day, right?"


    Turning off the shower, drying off, and changing into pajamas, Lacus nced at the washing machine in passing. The clothes were already drying and it waspletely unnoticeable that they had been stained with blood.


    Leaving the bathroom anding into the living room, she was just in time to see Momoka greeting Mineva for dinner. The maid hadn''t prepared her share, so Momoka must have seen the note she left. She walked straight up to Mineva, hugged her, and let her go at once when the little girl looked at her in shock.


    "Sister Lacus?" Mineva asked suspiciously, "Did  something happen?"


    "I can understand you liking Ange, it''s hard not to like her after all." She gently stroked the little girl''s soft hair, "But don''t be too mean to C.C., she''s not easy."


    "What''s going on?" Mineva alerted up, "Is it something bad?"


    "Although it''s not appropriate to say something like that to a child, I always feel like you''ll definitely be a love interest if you grow up." Lacus said to herself, "If that day reallyes, I''ll forgive you in advance."


    After saying that, she intimately pinched the little girl''s cheeks and turned to go upstairs without looking back, leaving Mineva and Momoka to look at each other in confusion.


    By the time she returned to the bedroom, the smell of blood had beenpletely removed by the excellent venttion system. She threw herself onto the bed and casually picked up the phone on the bedside table, finding Ayanami Rei''s name from the address book at a nce.


    Ade had somehow preconceived the idea that Ayanami Rei was a simple-minded, quiet character, to which Lacus could only say that he was too unsuspecting of pretty women, but that didn''t matter much nowadays.


    She sent a text message to Ayanami Rei, asking her two questions, and Rei replied quickly.


    "Can Innovators live in LCL like NTs? Can two NTs who live in LCL talk?"


    "Yes, but they can''t change back. NTs can talk, but I''m not sure if Innovators can talk."


    Getting the answer, she tossed the phone aside, hugged her knees contentedly. Her long pink hair hung down and covered her face.


    Not sure means there is a possibility, so it''s worth a try. This is the only salvation for her who has done so many irreparable things, and it is something that only she can do.


    The only regret is not being able to tell him the truth in the end, in case the answer to the second question is no, then she really has to spend the rest of her life in a test tube with regret.


    With a hint of fear and more relief, Lacus quietly closed her eyes. Until, after an unknown amount of time, the sound of the bedroom door being opened woke her up.


    Ade miraculously appeared in front of her, and the pounding heart in her chest told her she was not dreaming. For some reason, her mouth felt a little dry. This is really thest chance, Ade reached out to her, and she tried with all her strength to grab it.


    Courage, she needed courage. Just half a step forward, just hold his hand here, then I can have no remorse. No matter what the answer to the second question is, I can meet the future with happiness.


    "Ade, I"


    "~~~"


    It''s over, again, I should have known it. I guess this is retribution. I deserve it, this is the end I deserve, but I still can not help but  have delusions.


    Please, just once, say no, say no, say no!


    There was a moment of silence, the music ended abruptly, and then she heard the most beautiful voice in the world, "No."


    ''What kind of expression should I make at a time like this?'' She had no clue, and only by trying to put on a smile could she keep herself from crying out. If she suddenly burst into tears now, he would be troubled, right?


    "I clearly feel that the rest of my life is like a candle in the wind." The man in front of her showed a hopelessly bitter smile, "So even if I am reluctant, I have to prioritize the remaining things."


    No, I''m going tough out. It must be ugly to put on a face when you want to cry andugh at the same time, right?


    "C.C. is my indispensable coordinates in this world, Ange can always ignite my twisted impulses, only with you, it''s a kind of pure love feeling. I don''t know what percentage of love seems to be on your side, but on my side, it''s 100 percent, so from a certain point of view, you''re special to me."


    Gosh, you can''t mention other women in your love talk! But with his emotional intelligence, she can''t ask for too much, such a statement is satisfactory enough to her.


    "I knew for sure that I was wrong, so I kept thinking about what went wrong at the earliest, and only recently did I figure it out. It was Char. At that time, I was full of Embryo in my head, ignored your feelings, and even invited Char to the house. I made such a serious mistake, I was really a fool. I''m sorry."


    I forgive you, really.


    "Ribbons is probably dead, right? You have the Lace program, right? Did you draw the angel out too? Char also knew about it and probably threatened you with it, didn''t he? I''m sorry for being a fool for not realizing all this until Char reminded me. I''m sorry."


    Not stupid at all, idiot, you''re too smart for that.


    "I''m sorry that I kept apologizing. I shouldn''t leave you these bad memories. I also know this is not good, but I''m just a little scared. I always have a bad feeling that once I be LCL, I''ll never be able to talk to anyone again, and just thinking about it makes me  me "


    "I''ll be there for you." Lacus hugged him and said tenderly, "Wherever you go, no matter what you be, I''ll be there for you."


    He didn''t understand, and that''s okay, I can''t make him feel guilty. Guilt is a terrible thing, and I know this the most.


    "It''s almost time." He said with a sigh, "It''s time to say goodbye."


    Not necessarily, maybe we''ll see each other again.


    "I want to hear you sing." He paused and tried to look relieved, "The day, your dad, no, our dad snuck a picture of you and a record into my hand, and you officially came into my life from that moment on. So, guess what I wanted to hear?"


    Of course she remembered, of course she knew. She cleared her throat and started the song. The voice was clear and the intonation was spot on. In her song, in her arms, his body began to slowly soften and lose its form. Until her vision became blurred, she still struggled to maintain her singing voice. She didn''t stop until a hallucination appeared before her eyes.


    Was it a delusion caused by the tears? She clearly remembered that she was in the bedroom, but the room seemed to have turned into the universe, and she saw the silvery starlight in the sky in a trance.


    Share with:

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185: Demonbane


    In the council chamber of Britannia''s pce, Nunnally, who was elegantly dressed in a gorgeous costume, sat at the top with her hand on her cheek, absentmindedly listening to the reports from her ministers.


    The person who was giving her a verbal report was a man dressed as a civil servant, wearing a strange metal helmet thatpletely wrapped his head, not even a single strand of hair was exposed. Secretary Suzaku Kururugi, who was trusted by Her Majesty, stood tall behind the helmeted man, and his sharp gaze not left this man for a moment.


    "All right, stop trying to fool me, I don''t need to listen to nonsense." Nunnally frowned impatiently and tapped her white fingers on the table, "Get to the point, Iron Mask."


    "Then please forgive me for being straight, Your Majesty." The man called Iron Mask bowed, "I think that this task can be aplished by myselfpletely alone, and it is more appropriate for Secretary Suzaku to protect your safety at Your Majesty''s side."


    Nunnally seemed to have heard some kind of joke that she couldn''t help but curled her mouth with joy, "Do you really think that you can convince me, or do you think I won''t get you killed anyway, so it won''t hurt to just take a chance?"


    "Since Your Majesty has chosen to let me live, I naturally have to make a corresponding gesture." Iron Mask was indifferent to Nunnally''s sarcasm and said calmly, "First of all, in terms of ability, my force and intelligence are sufficient to deal with most situations, there is no need to waste Secretary Suzaku''s time on something as trivial as spying on me."


    Nunnally''s eyes drifted to Kururugi, who was standing straight behind Iron Mask, and snorted out augh.


    "Secondly." Iron Mask continued as if he didn''t see anything, "Secretary Suzaku is possible to be turned by me, so for your sake, Your Majesty, I suggest changing to someone else to spy on me."


    "Well said, I was almost convinced by you." Nunnallyughed contemptuously, "Kururugi is indeed very easy to be coaxed by a clever talker like you. But unfortunately, he has an excellent quality that is even more valuable than hisck of intelligence that I admire."


    Even with Kururugi''s intelligence, he could easily tell that Nunnally was not praising him at this moment, but he straightened his body a bit more as if he was deeply honored. He clearly understood that he had been domesticated by Nunnally, and domestication was something much more terrible than Geass.


    Nunnally looked at Iron Mask sarcastically, "If you want to turn him, I suggest that you first ''save'' Euphemia from my hands. Otherwise, a fool like Kururugi will not listen to any of your words."


    "Since Your Majesty has considered it, I will follow your will to the fullest." Iron Mask bowed slightly with one hand on his chest, "I, Iron Mask, will live up to Your Majesty''s expectations."


    "Your cheek is really thicker than this mask, I''m a bit impressed." Nunnally''s eyebrows raised slightly, "But it''s true, only the one who lives will have the hope of turning the tide, dead people can''t do anything, right? By the way, how will I die in your n? Whether it''s a backstabbing or a direct shot to the head with a bazooka?"


    "Do you mean that novel? You can''t trust the novelist''s words." Iron Mask said in a deep voice, "Who would have thought that Britannia would be seized by a poor young girl? Even I didn''t expect that."


    "Except for Mr. Lingus." Nunnally smiled brightly, "I suddenly remembered that he once told me that someone relies on his high poprity, always feels that he can not die, so he recklessly jumps between various forces repeatedly. Now that I think about it, it should be you, right? How about you exin to me what it means to have high poprity?"


    Iron Mask was indifferent, seemingly not really wanting to respond to the question. Although unable to make substantial and spiritual resistance, he still has the power to be silent.


    The metal helmet he wore was the result of many of Britannia''s most cutting-edge technologies, and in addition to being impossible to remove, itbined many functions such as locating, listening, and self-destructing. In addition, the gap between Nunnally''s NT ability and his NT ability, as long as he dares to produce the slightest bit of malice, the ruthless Queen Nunnally will definitely blow his head up.


    Her Majesty waited for a while without getting an answer and felt rather bored, so she decided to end the conversation, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t find another useable NT in Britannia, I wouldn''t have taken you out. Although you are still far from the word ''useable'' as well, at least you''re a little better than an ordinary person."


    "Please don''t worry about it, Your Majesty." Iron Mask said loud, "I am confident in my NT ability, Haman Karn is only a match for me, and there are only a few people who are better than me, such as Lingus, Tiffa, Amuro, and Your Majesty."


    "The most frightening thing is that you really think so." Nunnally looked at Kururugi speechlessly, unfortunately, Kururugi was only standing in ce like a wooden stake, "Anyway, find the whereabouts of EVANGELION-01 as soon as possible. I don''t want the process, just the result."


    "As ordered." Iron Mask lowered his metal head, "I will definitely bring EVANGELION-01 to you."


    Looking at Iron Mask that bowed down before her, Nunnally didn''t move at all. Tactically, she gave enough attention to Iron Mask, but strategically, shepletely despised him, and only Marianne in EVANGELION-01 was the biggest problem in her heart.


    After the death of thete emperor, she took over all the information left behind by Charles, which even has many secrets that even Dr. Aeolia doesn''t know. One of the most important and most surprising secrets to her is that her biological mother, Marianne, is still alive in EVANGELION-01. She killed her own father, and suddenly knew that her own mother was still alive, how could she sleep every night?


    However, the task set down since the beginning of her ascension to the throne is still without any results. It is difficult for ordinary people to find the hiding EVANGELION-01, so she had to let Iron Mask try his luck.


    While she was thinking, Kururugi was standing as straight as ever, and Iron Mask was waiting for her to order the meeting to adjourn, until the phone rang abruptly. Kururugi and Iron Mask obviously dared not to turn on their phones when they were meeting the emperor, so there was only one answer.


    Without letting, or bothering to let Iron Mask and Kururugi get away, Nunnally took out her phone and pressed the call button directly in front of the two of them.


    "Well, it''s me, Nunnally." Nunnally said to the other end of the phone with a tone as if she was a young girl in love, "Don''t cry, tell me slowly, what happened?"


    The phone was then hung up after a series of "ums", "ahs", "ok" and "I know". No more important information was conveyed.


    After putting the phone away, Nunnally was silent for a long time and finally let out a long sigh, "Thanks to you, Mr. Lingus is almost gone. Seriously, your image is already almost the same as Charles in my mind, when the timees, I''m only afraid that I don''t even need to do it myself."


    Iron Mask obviously didn''t understand the true meaning of thetter half of the sentence, only joy was conveyed clearly and unhindered along the consciousness.


    "Kururugi, let Schneizel make the arrangements." Nunnally said with a straight face, "I''m going to the moon, and I''m leaving right away."


    "Right away?" Iron Mask''s voice was incredulous, "Your Majesty, as the head of a country, naturally needs to exchange views with the Lunar government before going on a visit, and then let the diplomatic department"


    "None of your business!" Nunnally pped heavily on the table and rebuked loudly and angrily, "Are you the emperor, or I am the emperor?!"


    Iron Mask felt the monstrous anger in his head and meekly shut his mouth for the sake of his own head.


    "There should still be some knowledge and information that even he doesn''t know. I will take them all to him, maybe he can be saved." Nunnally said through gritted teeth, "If I can''t save him, I want to see with my own eyes how he''s gone."


    As long as the result is good, she doesn''t care how anxiously her men were negotiating. Perhaps Prince Loran was too nice, she just asked and he already agreed without hesitation.


    When she arrived at the moon, the local time was early the next morning. Before the ship entered the port, she had found Lingus'' consciousness. The long-lost kindness let her could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    Just as she was hesitating about whether or not to say hello, Lingus, who didn''t seem to be sleeping, took the initiative to pull her into the chat room, "Nunnally? What brings you here?"


    "Came to run some errands." She replied politely, "Your NT ability has returned? Now you this is simply I don''t know how to describe it, all in all, it''s shocking."


    "How to say it, there was really something wrong before, now it is sort of solved, right? As for this look, I don''t know if it is considered a side effect or a blessing."


    "I am relieved to see that you are fine." Nunnally finally put down her worry and sincerely replied, "My revenge is still in preparation, please look forward to it ~"


    The ship finally docked, and all the red tape was omitted due to the suddenness of the event, but it was just what Nunnally wanted. She stepped off the ship in afortable mood and was greeted by Loran himself.


    "Does His Highness not know yet?" She walked up to Loran and whispered, "Lingus-san is already all right."


    A regal glow bloomed out from Loran''s eyes. Shock, doubt, and ecstasy alternated on his face. It was not until several secondster that Loran suddenly realized his outburst and coughed dryly twice in an attempt to cover it up.


    "What a sinful man " Nunnally gave him a smirking look, "Your Highness, the purpose of my visit has been aplished, and I intend to return here. You must also have more important matters and have no time to pay attention to me, right?"


    Before Loran could respond, Nunnally turned around and walked back in the direction of the spaceship amidst the iprehensible gazes of everyone. As for not seeing Mr. Lingus yet? As for having caused a diplomatic incident? So what, does it matter?


    "Ade, who are you using your NT sensing with? Tiffa?" Ange asked warily, "You were distracted for a moment when you were talking, don''t try to muddle through."


    "Yes, Nunnally, she said that she was here to do something, and didn''t talk about it exactly." He answered honestly, "For the record, what she came to do has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, I believe you." Lacus took his arm and said softly, "That woman is a ruthless and ck-bellied character, Ade would never like that kind of person."


    After Ange''s eyes swept back and forth between the duo, she looked at C.C. helplessly. It''s not clear what happened, but it''s good that Lacus is no longer making trouble, right? She could tell that C.C. probably wanted to go up there, but she might not feelfortable doing so in front of Lacus.


    Although it is embarrassing to say, she, Princess Angelise, is actually bent on helping Ade maintain the harmony of the harem.


    "Right, almost forgot this." C.C. took out a tube-like object from her backpack, "Ade, Kaworu Nagisa said what inside it is well, it''s Lilith."


    "I found it a long time ago, but she doesn''t pay much attention to me." Ade took the tube-like object and held it in his hand and turned it upside down, "Let''s put it in the fridge first."


    As soon as he said that, a silver tentacle came out of his sleeve, tightly curled around the tube and stretched in the direction of the refrigerator. The tentacle pull open the refrigerator door, ced the tube in securely, and then closed the refrigerator door. After doing everything, the silver tentacle quickly retracted back into the sleeve, as if what just happened was a delusion.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, I still cannot use it." Angeined, "Ade, what exactly are you thinking now? Do you still have a sexual function? You will not use that weird thing on me in bed, right? Is it a threesome with Alice if you use it? I don''t think my IQ is high enough again, so hurry up and recharge me."


    "I don''t know what the hell I am now." Ade scratched his head in frustration, "20% flesh and blood, 80% ELS plus nanobot, and the soul is entirely my own. Right now, we can only live with it, I''ll figure it outter. As for sex we''d better stop for a while. It will be disrespectful to you and to Alice, and I can''t ept it myself."


    "Wait, I have not agreed to it!" C.C. protested discontentedly, "Why do you sound like you''re acquiescing that I can''t wait to make love with you? What do you take me for?"


    "I don''t care" Ange shrugged, "Besides, he''s barely survived, so let him be happy? When you first found out he was okay, you said"


    "Whoa! Whoa!" C.C. panicked and covered Ange''s mouth, "Lacus, say something!"


    Lacus took Ade''s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder and smiled without saying anything.


    "Uncle Ade." Mineva, who was sitting on the other side of the table, bristled, "Isn''t it inappropriate to say that in front of a child?"


    "Then  uh  that  let''s talk about business  "Ade swallowed guilty, "Our family well there will be one more woman."


    Before he finished his words, a silver stream gushed out from all directions of the house, converging into a young girl. The young girl has a cute doll face, only about one meter five, like arge doll. The most surprising thing is that she is wearing only a strange armor that can barely cover her body, and the style of the armor looks very familiar as if they had seen it somewhere before.


    "Ade, Ade, didn''t expect it, right?" Alice ignored the eyes of all the women present, pointing to the pointed protrusion on her head, and said happily, "I''m the Unicorn Lady!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186: My Cool Life


    The morning at Lingus'' house was peaceful and quiet as usual, nothing special happened.


    "By the way, why are you acting like you''re ready to die heroically?" C.C. looked at Ade expressionlessly and coldly, "Have you already done something to an AI-turned-metal-based lifeform?"


    Ade decisively chose to avoid the topic, "I''m just curious why you guys don''t look surprised at all?"


    "Of couse we have expected that. Since she can turn into a hand-me-down, it''s normal to turn into a person, I''m not stupid." Ange looked strangely up and down at Alice, "Only I didn''t expect your preference hmm  seems I don''t know much about you."


    "So you see, with Ange''s IQ, she has guessed it, so it''s normal that Lacus and I have guessed it, right?" C.C. said with a smug look on her face, "I watched you grow up, how can I not know what you''re thinking? Do you really think I don''t know where you used to go after work every day, huh?"


    "Tsk." Ange nted her eyes and skimmed her mouth, "What do you mean? You''re just"


    "Shut up!" C.C. was instantly furious, "Don''t say a word, and I''ll kill you!"


    "To be honest, thanks to Alice you can be saved, not to mention that I was prepared for it." Lacus looked at the duo smiled and shook her head, "There is nothing to argue about now, let nature take its course."


    "To the old Yang in heaven." Ade murmured excitedly in his heart, "After so many years of suffering, my harem has finally be harmonious."


    "By the way, Alice, I thought your whole body would be metallic like in sci-fi." Ange asked in disbelief, "Why is it that only your hair is silvery white and your skin is normal color?"


    "Because it is possible to change the surface structure, control the wavelength of the absorbed electromaic waves, and make the desired color. As for the color of my hair, it''s because" Alice nced at someone very obviously, " because Ade likes it. "


    "Oh, so Ade likes silver and white hair." Lacus holding his arm slightly hard, "Although there are already so ~ so many people in the family, there is no hair color you like, it''s really a pity. If you have other requirements, you might say them now? Maybe I can pick for you?"


    "Wait, wait, wait! Silver and white?" Ange frowned, "Then that, that  right, Prince Loran''s hair is silver-white, is it?"


    "Your brain is finally broken? Loran is male, no matter how perverted Ade is, he still likes women, OK?" C.C. looked at Ange speechlessly, "I know Loran so many years, Diana and he are a loving couple. Even if Ade really wants to do something to Loran, can he agree to him?"


    Ade would like to shout "Perverted? Me?", but looking at Alice''s dress, he chose to shut up. As for the second half of the sentence, he refused toment because Mineva was sitting on the right-hand side.


    Alice looked left and right for a while and then happily walked towards Ade, before taking two steps and then "wow" shouted and lunged forward. Ade quickly caught her in his hands, followed by a sharp pain in the chest. Looking down, oh, it turns out that his heart is stabbed through by the unicorn on Alice''s head.


    The room was suddenly silent, and everyone stared at the scene in awe. Mineva looked almost going to cry out. Ade hastily pushed Alice''s head away from his chest, and the hole in his cheat was quickly healed.


    "Ade, I''m sorry." Alice sadly lowered her head, "I''m just not used to walking yet."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m not in any pain." Ade touched Alice''s head, "Justcan you change your image? The unicorn is quite dangerous."


    C.C. looked at Alice, who was at a loss for words, and sighed at Ade, "Actually, I''m still upset about Alice, but since you''ve been stabbed again, I''ll let it go."


    Ade knew in his heart that C.C. was taking the initiative to give him a step down, nodded gratefully, and silently remembered it to heart.


    Alice over there thought for a moment, and the armor on her body began to slowly melt, deform, re-solidify, and finally became


    "I''m Miss Hyzentys now!" Alice posed a cute pose, "Unfortunately, Inle is too big. Otherwise, I will be Miss Inle."


    The armor could barely cover her body, and arge piece of skin was exposed outside. Hyzentys'' legs became something like high heels, and two tubes of small long-ded rifles hanging from her waist seemed to be decorative.


    Ade covertly gulped, but the corner of the eye noticed that Lacus'' face was bing more and more annoyed, so he immediately said, "Stop bing MS girls, change a normal human wear clothes."


    "Normal human clothes?" Alice cocked her head and thought, "Alice knows, is this? Or this? Or this? Ade, you have so much data in your profile, Alice doesn''t know which one to choose."


    As she said, her clothes changed into a sailor suit, a rabbit girl suit, a gothic suit


    "Stop!" Ade''s face turned pale, almost kneeling down, "I don''t mean that!"


    "You don''t look very good." C.C. sneered, "I don''t believe Alice would go online to watch these things by herself, she tuned the data in yourputer, right? Let me think  study material?"


    "Study materials?" Lacus showed an interested look, "What is that? Ade, can you exin it?"


    "I''ll let him exinter, let''s see what other fresh clothes we have first." Ange nudged Alice, "Don''t stop, keep going."


    "Ade said stop, then I will stop." Alice crossed her arms and replied naturally, "You don''t have the authority to order Alice, only Ade does."


    Ade''s NT radar was rming like crazy in his mind, and he realized that if they continued to chat, all of his "little secrets" would be exposed. Just as he was about to hint to Alice to call his own cell phone, it suddenly rang.


    Ade grabbed the phone and walked aside without even looking at the caller ID, "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me." Loran''s voice on the other end of the line was like heavenly music, "I heard from Queen Nunnally that you had gotten better, so I wanted to check with you, nothing else."


    "Well, thanks to Alice, I''m fine now. I will talk to you in detailter." Listening to Loran''s words, Ade''s restless heart immediately calmed down, "How about I go to you this afternoon?"


    "No, really." Laura whispered, "You must have a lot to say with C.C. and the others, spend more time with them. I just want to know your current situation, and it''s enough to hear you say you''re okay."


    The sky was just dawning, and the maid at the end of the living room was greeting everyone with a meal, Ade waved his hand to her to indicate that he was not convenient at present, while taking a few more steps deeper into the room with his cell phone, "Well, I am now having ELS as my skin and skeleton, LCL as blood, the fruit of life as energy, in fact, I don''t know what I am. To force the analogy, Gundam Lingus?"


    "And what does it matter? It''s your soul that I like." Loran softly said, "If I tell you now that the doctor failed again when he changed my body before, and now I have festering deformed tissues corroded by nanobot under my clothes, are you going to cut off friendship with me?"


    Ade sighed speechlessly and said decisively, "I''ve got new information on my side, I need to discuss with you immediately what to do behind, I''lle to you this afternoon."


    Loran was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, and the vaguely audible breathing eventually turned into a lightugh, "Since so, I''ll wait for you."


    When Ade hung up the phone and went back to the table, everyone hadn''t finished eating, except Alice, who sat aside and watched with slight envy. Seeing himing, Alice hurriedly stood up and ran towards him. Running two steps, she made a "wow" shout and fell into Ade''s arms.


    In all conscience, Alice is not veryfortable to hold. She probably has not yet adjusted the softness of the skin well, and the clothes don''t have the corresponding touch. Ade only felt that he was holding a metal ingot in his arms.


    Looking at this, C.C. gave Lacus a questioning look, to which Lacus replied with a faint smile. C.C. shrugged knowingly to Ange, who rolled her eyes.


    Mineva thought all three of them were nuts and snitched to Ade in the NT chat room.


    "By the way, wasn''t Alice originally only as big as a palm?" Ange suddenly asked, "Where did all those extra partse from?"


    "The ELS satellite." Ade looked down at Alice, "Teleported back with TurnA, right?"


    "No." Alice hugged him and lifted her head, "I brought the whole TurnA back in a hurry."


    "Huh?" Ade was stunned, "Why didn''t you tell me about something so important? And where is TurnA?"


    "It''s outside." Alice stretched out a finger, pointing in the opposite direction of the front door, "It''s parked right next to the house. I thought no one would see it at night anyway, so I oops, no good, it''s dawn. "


    "How do you rate Lingus parked TurnA next to his own home?"


    "Thanks for the invite, I''m in Kilimanjaro and just got off the spaceship.


    "I just tutored my son to finish his summer homework, and I''m going to take him on a trip to Britannia next week. I didn''t realize that the school work at Anaheim Elementary School was so heavy that the trip was almost a bust, haha."


    "Haha, now let''se back to the topic. I''m going to answer this question. This is the hottest topic on the Inte in the past two days, and experts have a lot of different exnations about it. In fact, to analyze this behavior of Lingus, we must first understand Lingus as a person. And to understand Lingus as a person, we have to talk about the most sensitive topic of our time  NT.


    "I have seen many NTs with my own eyes due to my work, well, actually about ten."


    "The first appearance of Lingus was when he was received by Prince Loran after the One Year War, but he was not an NT at that time. Someone has confirmed that he became an NT around U.C. 0084, which I think is more usible."


    "In U.C. 0084, Lingus was still working as the director of the MS Institute in Anaheim''s military industry, Amuro Ray, who was also an NT, was still muddling along, Char Aznable was fighting with people in the Supreme Council, Haman Karn was working as a secretary, Nunnally Vi Britannia was concealing her identity in Japan, and Paptimus Sciro had just been rewarded by Hymem with a promotion to major."


    "I first met Sciro that year when he was still a lieutenant, when he hadn''t met Lingus but had heard about it "


    " That''s all I want to say. Thanks for reading.  by anonym."


    Bright Noa double-checked the text before he pressed the send button. He didn''t write these things online for vanity''s sake, but purely for leisure.


    The reorganization of TITANS waspletely over, and the whole circle of human activities was very peaceful due to the efforts of some people. Moreover, even if something new happens, even if the sky is going to fall, there is Lingus who can stop it, right?


    At the moment of Quattro''s disappearance, the Federation Council began to attack the Prime Minister by using Quattro''s identity as a weapon, and the Prime Minister''s faction denied all their usations rted to Quattro, refusing to admit that Quattro was one of their own people.


    Bright knew that it was impossible for him to clear his rtionship with Quattro, but he couldn''t make up his mind to turn to the Prime Minister''s faction. Under hesitation, he simply went home to be with his son. In the past, he thought that the Commander-in-Chief of A-Laws was a decent job, but now he realized that this position was not that easy to sit at.


    But the most pitiful person is not him, but Char''s lover, Nanai Miguel. Many people want to get her and the confidential information she knows. Fortunately, Bright helped Nanai out and hid her in a secret ce, and until now he knew that


    "I can''t believe she''s pregnant." He closed hisputer with mixed feelings, "What will be the child''sst name? Deikun? Aznable? Bajeena? s, I guess the child will have to take its mother''s name, Miguel."


    He couldn''t help but look at his son, who was ying with his phone in the room. He was very satisfied with Hathaway, smart, obedient, and well-behaved, and did well in his final exams. The only problem was that his son showed the qualities of an NT at a young age.


    He is not NT, and his wife is not NT, so why is Hathaway NT? He knows that NT has nothing to do with gics, but his heart is a little twisted. Thinking about it, he could not help but carefully look at his own son, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that the child didn''t look like him, but like someone he was very familiar with


    "Hathaway." He got up and walked slowly behind his son, "What are you ying?"


    "Talking to Audrey." Hathaway showed Bright his phone, "Look, Daddy."


    Bright took the phone and looked at it; his son was indeed chatting with Lingus'' daughter. Basically, Hathaway sent Audrey 20 or 30 messages, and then Audrey would reply to him with a "hmm", "oh" or "got it".


    "Ok, this IQ, he must be my son, he can''t be his son." Bright gave him the phone back and felt relieved, "But it seems that Lingus is really not good at educating children. He needs to learn more from me."


    He doesn''t have a problem Audrey, after all, his son is still too young, and he doesn''t think that it''s a bad thing for a girl to be precocious. But isn''t she too precocious? Should I have a talk about children''s education with him?


    He simply took out his cell phone and dialed Lingus'' number, but before he could say anything, the other party immediately said, "Commander Bright? I have something for you, I have deduced the location of the next angel''s attack."


    "Huh?" Bright froze before responding, "Where?"


    "Kilimanjaro."


    Share with:

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187: The Seed of Mufti


    Today is Tuesday, September 1, U.C. 0088, the day when the Anaheim Elementary School starts its school year.


    Mineva had to leave the warm andfortable home, starting the long and uninteresting new semester, facing her childish and pestering ssmates.


    At this moment, Lacus was driving her to school. In order to prevent her from being discriminated against at school, Ade and Lacus yed the role of daddy and mummy for her. Lacus was in charge of driving was because Mineva wanted to sit in Ade''s arms.


    As for the vition of traffic rules, which police have the courage to dare to stop his car?


    "Don''t look so sad, my little princess." Ade gently pinched the little girl''s cheek, "The elementary school is like this, when you go to junior high school, it will be better."


    "Hmph, when I go to junior high school, you will say it will be better when I go to high school." Minevafortably rubbed her body back, "I haven''t finished the game yet, I simply don''t care about ss."


    "Ade," Lacus sighed, "Haman Karn would be furious if she heard the conversation just now. "


    "Children are meant to y happily, what''s wrong with this?" Ade said rightfully, "She is the daughter of the Lingus family, she neither needs to engage in the political struggle in the future nor is it necessary to marry with any big family. She just needs to enjoy her childhood, what''s the point of learning those useless things?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mineva nodded vigorously, "Aunt Haman is wrong, Uncle Ade is right, what is the point of learning those useless things?"


    "If you had learned it long ago, you would not have to learn it again, but the opportunity to practice is verycking." Lacus smiled faintly with meaning, "Isn''t that right, Mineva?"


    "Eh?" Mineva blinked innocently with her big watery eyes, "Uncle Ade, what is Sister Lacus talking about?"


    "Nothing, just something off the top of my head." Lacus stopped the car near the school, "Here we are."


    After the family got out of the car, Ade held Mineva''s left hand, and Beargguy faithfully blocked the other side of Mineva''s body.


    At this moment, there is still some time before the ss starts. Many children took the initiative to greet Mineva and even Beargguy, it seems that the little girl is quite a celebrity in the school.


    When she came to the entrance of the school, Mineva stood straight, facing Ade, and stretched her arms to him, "Uncle Ade, I want a kiss!"


    "There are ssmates watching." Ade smiled dotingly and leaned down to hug her, giving the little girl a kiss on her forehead, "Be safe at school, contact me anytime; don''t give trouble to your teachers and ssmates, who dares to bully you, you must bully back; if you need to leave school early in the afternoon, tell the teacher and Momoka wille to pick you up"


    While Ade was still chattering, Mineva tiptoed up and kissed him quickly, then ran away. Beargguy followed her, leaving only Ade stay in the ce, feeling both funny and annoying. Lacus gave a yful look at Mineva, took Ade''s hand, and turned to leave.


    Mineva blushed and ran all the way into the school gate. Looking at the students around, she hurriedly made a seriousdy-like appearance.


    Before entering the ssroom, she heard the familiar sound of arguing from inside, and entered the door to see that it was indeed Banagher and Hathaway. The two boys were arguing about something again.


    Seeing Mineva enter the ssroom, Banagher raised his voice, "Obviously, Dr. Lingus is more powerful!"


    Hathaway amplified his volume too, "You''re speaking nonsense, it''s clear that Dr. Minovsky is more powerful!"


    "What do you two kids who haven''t even graduated from elementary school know?" Naturally, Mineva put her bag away and interjected as if nothing had happened, "If we''re talking about theoretical physics, Dr. Minovsky is more powerful."


    "Audrey?!" Banagher showed an injured and shocked expression, "I''m on your side!"


    "That''s what Uncle Ade said to me himself." Mineva smiled gracefully at him, "He said that Dr. Minovsky''s attainments in basic physics were so unfathomable that even he was inferior to him, and that if not for his unfortunate early death, our lives now might have turned out to be something else."


    "But Dr. Lingus could build Gundam!" Banagher said excitedly, "Gundam! That''s Gundam! I ran into Liddy this morning, and he said he''d already piloted an MS himself over the summer!"


    "It''s no big deal if you can build big robots, right? Boys just love these things." Mineva lightly smiled and shook her head, "Banagher, do you want to be an MS pilot in the future?"


    "Yes, or to study in Anaheim Industry." Banagher scratched his head in distress, "But my dad recently lost his temper for some reason and deprived Brother Alberto''s inheritance rights, I may have to go back to inherit the Vist family''s business. Audrey, what about you? What''s going to happen to you in the future?"


    "Hathaway, how about you?" Mineva very naturally ignored him and looked at the other boy, "What do you want to be when you grow up? Are you going to join the army like Uncle Bright?"


    "Join the army I don''t think I''m interested in it." Hathaway thought carefully and seriously replied, "If I can, I want to learn about nts, and I wonder if there are any jobs where I can work with nts."


    "nts?" Mineva was taken aback, "Very interesting interest."


    "Oh yeah, almost forgot. Audrey, Dad asked me to give you a message." Hathaway suddenly remembered, "He said that Uncle Lingus'' false information made Kilimanjaro under martialw for many days, and nothing happened. Dad said the big shots in the Federation Council were very angry and were questioning Uncle Lingus''s authority andpetence, and told Uncle Lingus to pay attention."


    "It''s too strange." Banagher asked inexplicably, "Why did they let you tell Audrey that? Shouldn''t Uncle Bright tell Dr. Lingus directly?"


    Because the so-called false information was told to Uncle Bright by Uncle Ade, and if Uncle Bright told Uncle Ade this directly, it would sound likeints, which tended to cause a rift between the two. If he passed the words through Audrey, a small child, Uncle Ade would know that Uncle Bright was not displeased, but was revealing to him the movement of the Federation Council.


    Of course, although Mineva understood it, she didn''t bother to exin it to the two "little children", so she just returned to her seat to do her own thing.


    The new semester''s lessons were still boring, all the things were something Mineva had learned long ago, making her drowsy. But in order to maintain her shining image as a good student in Uncle Ade''s eyes, she still pretended to listen carefully.


    After she refused to go out with Banagher and Hathaway, and was just about to leave the ssroom with her lunchbox when she ran into a handsome blonde boy in front of the ssroom. The young man''s eyes lit up when he saw her and he said with affection, "Audrey, would you like to join us for lunch?"


    "I''m sorry, Senior Liddy." Mineva lowered her head and smiled coyly, "I already have a date with Ple, next time."


    At Liddy''s reluctant gaze, Mineva quickly turned away with a polite smile on her face.


    After meeting up with Ple, the two found a secluded ce to start eating lunch. Mineva''s bento was made by Momoka, very delicious and beautiful. Not to mention the bento boxes developed by Dr. Lingus, which can keep the vor of the food to the maximum while keeping it warm.


    "Uncle Ade himself often forgets to eat when he is too busying at work, but specifically make this kind of thing for me." A happy smile appeared on Mineva''s face, "Compared to that man, he is not qualified to call himself a father at all."


    "Audrey, stop talking." Ple looked at Mineva''s bento and gulped, "It''s going to get cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Stop swallowing and eat it together." Mineva set her bento box among the two, her eyes couldn''t help but drift to Ple''s slightly bulging chest, "Anyway, you are exactly  growing, you need to supply more nutrition."


    "Mineva is the best!" Ple put down the cutlery and came forward to give Mineva a kiss on her cheeks, leaving arge circle of greasy marks, "Then I''ll start!"


    "Ple~!" Mineva screamed udylike and hurriedly pulled out wet wipes to wipe her face, "How many times have I said, don''t kiss me while eating!"


    "Uh-huh," Ple nodded absentmindedly, swallowed the food in her mouth and continued, "By the way, today there are really boys sneakily staring at my chest, it''s really annoying."


    "Boys are all like that, just ignore them." Mineva said with an unhappy look, "What do you have to be so bitter about? I even envy you. I have not even started to develop until now, it would be too bad if my chest ends up like Sister Nunnally."


    "Why are you so worried? It''s just fat." Ple lowered her head, "Mom said she often has a headache when buying clothes and her shoulders are often sore, so, well, I don''t want them to get too big either."


    "Auntie Aisha was showing off, showing off, get it?" Mineva pretended to be mature and sighed, "You''re still small, you''ll know when you have a man you liketer."


    "You''re even younger than me!" Ple hummed defiantly and suddenly froze, "Audrey, are you unhappy today? Did something unhappy happen to you?"


    "Oh, you see it. NT can''t hide things between each other." Mineva unhappily poked her chopsticks at the rice in her bento box, "I was warned by Aunt Lacus during school this morning. Can you believe it? She even took precautions against me, an elementary school student! Old woman, she is the same as Aunt Haman!"


    "What do you mean by being warned?" Ple asked with a confused look, "Does it mean something bad?"


    "You have promised me that we''ll go to the same junior high school, Ple, you have to study hard to do that." Mineva helplessly covered her forehead, "Recently there is another new person in the family, oh, you have not met Alice. In short, in order to raise my weight in Uncle Ade''s mind, I''ve been acting a little more aggressively these days, and as a result, I was immediately targeted by Aunt Lacus."


    "Huh?" Ple remained in a bewildered state, "Audrey, your family is tooplicated, moreplicated than the dramas mom watches. Every time I listen to you, I don''t get it. Aren''t you tired of living like this every day?"


    "I would like to live simply as a couple, but unfortunately, I can''t." Mineva blushed, "When I secretly searched Aunt Lacus''sputer, I found a novel called "The Secret History of Char" in which I appeared, and it was even published online. This woman is too terrible, she had started to target me such a long time ago!"


    "What is it called? I want to read it." Ple excitedly pulled out her phone, "Mineva appears in the novel, I want to read it."


    "Don''t look!" Mineva''s face turned red. She pressed Ple''s hand and red at her fiercely, "If you look at it, we''re done!"


    "But, but you''ve seen it all " Ple puffed up her cheeks, "Ok, I don''t look, I don''t look, PlePle "


    "There is that strange mouth fetish again!" Mineva sat back, "Anyway, you are not allowed to read the online version. If you really want to read it, I have an abridged version. You can read it."


    "Really?" Ple excitedly stretched herself, "I want to read it! I want to read it!"


    "Only one condition, after reading it, you have to be on my side no matter what happens in the future." Mineva put up a finger and said seriously, "Swear on the name of NewType, Ple, can you promise me?"


    Ple tilted her head. Not knowing whether it was out of trust in Mineva or not oveing her curiosity, she finally gave a "hmmm".


    "Then we have a deal!" Mineva suddenly smiled brightly, "I''ll tell you another exciting news, Britannia''s Queen Nunnally is also on my side!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188: The Words We Have Said


    After sending Mineva away, Ade and Lacus returned to the car, only this time the person driving was Ade instead. ording to the n, they will take the family to Diana''s pce after a short rest at home.


    Today was the birthday of Dr. Aeolia Schenberg, the Queen had made a big party for him and invited all the friends and rtives they could think of. Laura told Ade in advance that Aeolia had not taken the previous dispute to heart and hoped Ade would take this opportunity to make up with Aeolia.


    So the whole family went to celebrate Aeolia''s birthday. Even Mineva had to leave school early to go to the party  although the little girl may not feel reluctant at all.


    Aeolia was just 22 years old when he joined the Antarctic research team and discovered Adam, and he is exactly 110 years old in U.C. 0088 this year. With advanced medical treatment and good maintenance, Aeolia''s spirit is still robust and his brain is even clear enough to continue his scientific activities.


    Of all the people Ade knew, no one but C.C. could match him in terms of longevity. However, this cannot be said in front of C.C.


    When Ade was driving and thinking about how to make up with Aeolia, Lacus on the passenger side suddenly said, "Ade, do you think our family needs to buy another car?"


    "Why, isn''t there another one at home?" Ade unsuspectingly and casually answered, "I''ve changed both cars, there can''t be a problem with the performance, huh? Or do you have your eye on something nice?"


    "Because it''s almost full if the whole family goes out together." Lacus said with a smile on her face, "In case there are a few more people in the future, why not buy it for a rainy day first?"


    "This, uh  should be, no, is certainly not necessary." Ade''s forehead was full of sweat, "I used to say that we won''t have new people to our family, but Alice can not actually be considered a new addition, right? Besides, whether Alice can be counted as a person is up for discussion, don''t you think?"


    "I''m not talking about Alice, I said I won''t continue to talk about it." Lacus raised an eyebrow, "Who do you think I''m talking about?"


    "Mineva?" Ade looked at her incredulously for a few more moments, not even caring that he was driving, "Aren''t you treating her too much? How old is she? Do you need to be so oblique and subtle? I almost think that you''re fighting Haman in the Supreme Convocation."


    "I don''t want to badmouth her, but she is really " Lacus took a deep breath and let it out again with an exhale, "really not as naive as you think, Ade, you rely too much on your NT sense."


    "I know she''s at the age when her secondary sexual characteristics are developing, and this is the time when female hormones are more abundant and she tends to have a hazy feeling for the opposite sex around her." Ade came up with the knowledge learned in physiological health ss eloquently, "Plus Char basically didn''t do fatherly duties, she is now a little fatherlyplex. This is very normal "


    "So you know she has a fatherlyplex?" Lacus could not help but interrupt him loudly, "I thought you were the only one in the family who didn''t know! So she''s been clinging to you all day, and you''re still following her?"


    "This is about the beginning of the school year, it is normal for children to be clingy. I consider this aspensation." Ade justifiably said, "Besides, she just had her menses"


    "Her menses?" Lacus couldn''t help but let out a soprano voice, "Why didn''t I know that? Did you help her with it?!"


    "What are you thinking? Am I that heartless?" Ade gave her a speechless look, "Mineva is very understanding, most of the sensitive steps are taken care of by herself, I just helped a little. Besides, there are so many tutorials online, do you think that I, the great Doctor Lingus, can''t handle this little thing?"


    "I thought Ange changed the cotton sanitary napkin, so it turned out to be Mineva?" Lacus leaned back in her chair and breathed heavily. Her eyes were full of shock, "I didn''t expect"


    "I''ve checked online before, Mineva''s menses came a little early. Little girls of this age have little concept of body changes and are prone to fear and insecurity." Ade patiently exined, "I also talked to her about whether it would be more appropriate for you to help her, but she said she was a little afraid of you, so I choose to respect her idea."


    "Ade, I don''t care about Mineva''s thing." Lacus was physically and mentally exhausted. She couldn''t help but sighed, "Anyway, I have promised her that I wouldn''t block her way anymore. If you''re imprisoned by her, ask Ange to save you. I really don''t care."


    Ade felt that Lacus might be slightly biased against Mineva. But considering that she was Char''s daughter, Lacus'' attitude to her is understandable. He has been very satisfied that Lacus could treat Mineva kindly.


    "By the way, about the Lace program." So he changed the subject stiffly, "I''m really good, aren''t I? I correctly guessed that the third location is Kilimanjaro."


    "Well, I always thought you were pretty good." Lacus grunted helplessly and tacitly took over the topic, "So it seems that your thinking about the whole Lace program is correct, and it will be good to lure angels out and kill them one by er, right?"


    "That''s theoretically correct." Ade nodded enthusiastically, "The key is to take advantage of this ''event'' to find all the previously unexposed opposition out."


    "But that''s just a short-term solution." Lacus hesitated, and soon made up her mind, "Ade, Ribbons left a lot of money and contacts, you "


    "You keep it, think of it as your little treasury." Ade smiled indifferently, "In case I am really gone one day, you can also support yourself."


    Lacus suddenly froze, feeling a mix of emotions in her chest, not knowing what to make of her expression.


    "I used to think I was a passerby, but this time, it made me" Ade smiled and shrugged, "In case I really die one day, we can''t just sit around and wait for the world to be destroyed, right? So we''d better prepare for the worst ending."


    "Is it that dangerous?" Lacus showed a worried look, "The Lace program is already solved by you, aren''t everything going very smooth? You''re still young, it''s too early to discuss this, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true, but who knows what wille in the future. I won''t be surprised if something suddenlyes out and kills us all." As they were chatting, the car had been driving to the door. Ade slowly drove the car into the garage, "Aeolia is too old, the urgent task is to teach Ayanami Rei everything we know. In case he and I are gone, there can still be someone who can stabilize the situation."


    "Ade" Lacus struggled for a moment. Her pupils suddenly lit up with light, "If you fail to catch me this time, and I really end upunching the Human Instrumentality Project, will you kill me?"


    "Don''t say silly things, I will definitely catch you as long as I''m still alive." The car was parked in the garage. Ade turned off the engine and opened the door, "What are you doing in the Innovator form?"


    "I mean if." Lacus obstinately reached out and tugged on his sleeve, "Ade, what if it really happened?"


    "Then it must be my fault if it really happens." Ade turned back and gave her face a gentle pinch, "Of course I will choose to forgive you!"


    Lacus weakly let go of the hand pulling at his sleeve and dropped her eyes in a daze. Ade came to the other side and opened the car door for her, smiling and extending his left hand to him.


    "But what''s the point of arranging these things without you?" Lacus put away the glint in her eyes, extended her right hand and elegantly rested it on his, murmuring in a voice that only she herself could hear, "It''s better to let everyone die with you."


    Share with:

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189: Side Effects


    The banquet hall of the royal pce is not extravagantly decorated, but it is also spacious and grand. It was just after noon, the guests had not yet arrived, and those who came gathered ording to their familiarity. However, today''s protagonist, Aeolia was sitting in the corner with an unhappy look, while Loran wasughing and talking with him at the side.


    "I''ve told you many times, I don''t like to be with too many people. It would be better if you, Diana, and Ikari apany me to have a chitchat. You just don''t listen, and have to make such a big noise." Aeolia said with a stern look on his face, "Look at all these people who are here, how many of them do I know? I might as well go back to theb."


    "You can get to know them over time." Loran smiled and said, "Doctor, you have suffered so much in your early years, now it is the right time to rest. Don''t stay in theb all the time, older people should go out more often and meet different people to expand the scope of their lives."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you want me to make up with Lingus, right? I have watched you grow up. You went from being a young teenager to being able to hold your own, and then " Aeolia''s voice trailed off as he spoke, " finally became what you are now ."


    Loran fell into silence.


    "Back then, I saw kindness, bravery, righteousness, resilience, and all the good qualities of human beings in you and Diana. I looked at you and felt that there was a future for humanity, and felt that the time I consumed in theboratory was worthwhile, and that''s why I entrusted Diana with SEELE." Aeolia paused, "But what''s going on with you and Lingus now?"


    "Ade and I are just ordinary friends, at most they seem to be closer, your imagination is too rich." Laura squeezed out a forced smile, "If you''re asking me, Doctor, I''m just trying to pin down my incestuous self. Both Diana and I have suffered for this for so many years, and now we are finally relieved, thanks to you, Doctor."


    "Don''t y dumb with me." Aeolia said in a deep voice, "Shouldn''t you feel sorry for Diana?"


    "I " Loran subconsciously looked at his fingertips, "I didn''t do anything wrong to Diana, well, I didn''t. "


    "It''s not yet, is it?" Aeolia pushed the sses, "I don''t care about Lingus, he has so many women, but I watched Diana growing up, you have to be frank to her."


    "I  wille clean with Diana." Loran whispered, "I''m thinking about it that way for a long time, really, I always wanted to say it, just  not now."


    "I''m already one hundred and ten this year, I know my own body well. I can still live for at most another ten years, I hope I can see your promise before I die." Aeolia suddenly revealed a sly smile, "Aspensation for the old man, you first do me a favor."


    "Doctor, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Loran answered, but looking at Aerlia''s smile, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Lingus has a monopoly on almost every ACE on the moon, it''s really abominable." Aeolia smacked his lips, "Go to find me a trustworthy MS pilot, with Gundam driving experience. In addition, you''re absolutely not allowed to tell him anything about this."


    "Doctor!" Loran blushed and asked with an inaudible voice, "That thing do you still want toplete it?"


    "Of course, the moon, as the bridge of the future human race, needs absolute force deterrence." Aeolia said thoughtfully, "TurnA is back at the moment, but I can''t trust it anymore. Don''t worry, it''s not that I can''t trust Lingus, but I can''t trust that so-called AI who calls herself Alice."


    "Alice is quite lovely, why can''t we trust" Loran''s eyes crossed the entrance to the hall, the corners of his mouth curved up a nice arc, "What a coincidence, Alice is here. "


    At the entrance to the banquet hall, Ade was leading hisrge family into the entrance, and Alice was also among them.


    After entering the door, C.C. looked randomly towards Mayu with no expression; Ange rushed to Cagalli with a face full of expectation, to say the least, to the child she was holding in her arms; only Lacus and Alice remained by Ade''s side.


    This was the first time that Alice saw so many people with her own eyes, and she was apparently slightly excited. The group in front of her was neither data nor images on the screen, but independent individuals like her.


    "Ade, Ade!" Alice said excitedly, "There are so many people, all real people, and each one is different! I suddenly have a sense well Alice doesn''t know how to say it, I just feel like I''m alive!"


    Ade smiled gratefully and didn''t say anything.


    "Then it seems that we have to take you out more often in the future." Beside her, Lacus chuckled, "Not the same as when you were on the ELS, is it?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Alice nodded her little head, "When I was on the, everyone was one, there was no distinction between you and me, there was no need to even call people by their names, it waspletely different from here!"


    "Isn''t it?" Lacus softly echoed, "And although Earth has rich Chulip crystal mines, humans can''t afford to extract them. ELS has advanced extraction technology, butcks resources. We should have known that and have cooperated, so that we could all safely escape to the outside of the gxy, right?"


    "Right!" Alice said with regret, "If I had known it, I would have"


    "Alice!" Ade interrupted her sternly, "Think again?"


    "Think what?" Alice looked at Ade with an innocent look and froze for a while before it dawned on her, "Ah, no, it''s them, not me. I''m sorry, Ade, I sometimes  well, I''m sorry "


    In the dead center of Ade and Alice''s vision, Lacus narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s okay, just get used to it, eveything will be okay." Ade stroked Alice''s head and suddenly shouted out to a figure not far away, "Garrod, stop right there! What are you running for? Why don''t you even say hello to me?"


    "Oh, Dr. Lingus, you''re here! I just saw you, really!" Garrodughed awkwardly while rubbing the back of his head, "This little girl next to you is your new girlfriend, right? Is she out of junior high school? She looks even younger than Miss Ange well really getting younger and younger."


    "You" Ade felt both funny and annoying, "This is Alice, she is"


    "No need to exin, I understand, I understand. Dr. Yang has preached that with one there are two, with two there are three, with three there are countless, Dr. Lingus, you have reached the highest level." Garrod pretended as if nothing had happened and pulled the young girl beside him and turned around, "Tiffa, that fruit looks so delicious, let''s go and try it!"


    Tiffa hid her mouth and gave a lightugh, and owed to Ade slightly. Ade waved a hand at her and noticed that Alice was gone when he turned around, "Lacus, where''s Alice?"


    "Over there." Lacus pointed casually, "Ran off to talk to Uraki."


    "You''re Kou Uraki, right! Hello, I''m Alice, Ade should have told you about me!" Alice stood in front of Uraki with her arms crossed, and eximed, "Please stop spreading strange mangas, Alice doesn''t like the plots in them! If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Ade that they were all uploaded by you!"


    Uraki panicked and nced at his wife who was chatting with Cagalli and Ange in the distance, then darted a quick nce in the direction of Ade and Lacus and whispered something to Alice with his hands folded.


    "I know you didn''t draw them, but Alice has investigated carefully and found that you''re the biggest purveyor on the inte!" Alice puffed out her cheeks and said with an unhappy look, "Ny-eight percent of the resources on the Inte were from a group, and you are the owner of that group, if you don''t woo-woo."


    Ade, who walked quickly to Alice''s side, covered her mouth, raised his head and looked at Uraki awkwardly, "Well, Kou, I didn''t hear anything."


    Uraki suddenly showed a lifeless look on his face, "Doctor, I will stop spreading them."


    What should I say at a time like this? Don''t read my r18 mangas anymore? Just read them in private? It''s okay to let everyone read them? Well, none of the answers seems appropriate. When Ade was at a loss, Loran came over with Aeolia. Uraki let out a long breath of relief and hurried away.


    "Why don''t youe to greet me? Young people nowadays are really impolite, are you here to wish me a birthday or not?" Aeolia looked at Alice next to him, "You are Alice?"


    "I am Alice." Alice tilted her head, "Grandpa Aeolia?"


    "Don''t be too busy shouting grandpa, I still don''t know who is older between us." Aeolia gave Ade a look, "Are you interested in lending it to me to study?"


    "Not a chance in hell, what do you take her for?" Ade looked at Aeolia with reflexive anger, "Or are you addicted to human experimentation and think that the GN furnace isn''t exciting enough?"


    Loran''s face was full of anxiety, and he gave Ade a strong wink. Seeing this, Ade helplessly put away his fierce eyes and tried to make his expression look milder.


    "You are very talented, much better than even Ikari, but your talent is not being used properly." Aeolia sighed regretfully, "A schr''s judgmentes from facts and logic, and you''re too blind in your feelings, causing your reason to be severely disturbed. But so be it, this is all amon problem of NTs."


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "I won''t live long, the future of humanity still has to be left to young people like you, and all I can do is just help pave the way for the young." Aeolia shook his head, "Let''s put this aside, I heard that the Federation has a lot of opinions about you now? And many people are moring to take away your power?"


    "Yes." Ade cooperated with him to change the topic, "But there is no way that they will seed, I still have n B."


    "It''s not a matter of sess or not." Aeolia looked solemn, "Technology has been so advanced, but the human government has not yet substantially unified, how can we work together to face the future crisis? This will definitely not work, we need to artificially interfere with the course of history."


    "Doctor, Ade is doing that." Loran interjected, "But everything takes time, we count foreign countries to the Federation after all, and it''s impossible topletely unify humanity all at once."


    "The means is too lukewarm, where is the momentum when arguing with me? Or did you think of it long ago but are waiting for others toe forward so you can alleviate your own guilt?" Aeolia''s gaze was like a torch, "Now, we are the most advanced technological development, we are the most advanced cultural direction, we are the fundamental hope for human survival, just kill all the people that dare to against us!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 190: The Fog of Kilimanjaro


    The average altitude of Mount Kilimanjaro is 1,200 meters, and the main peak is more than 5,800 meters tall, with snow at the top all year round. The reason why the Earth Federation set up a military base here is not known, but it is interesting to note that Brigadier Hymem chose the headquarters here on a whim when TITANS was founded, and it was then used by Commander Bright Noa of A-Laws until now.


    Compared to other military bases on Earth, Kilimanjaro has always been rtively quiet due to its unique location, but today was a departure from the norm. The aisles of the base are filled with well-dressed men and womening and going, and a couple is leaning against the wall and whispering.


    "Today is mainly to bring you to get familiar with everyone, when the meeting starts, we only need to sit quietly in the back row. Now, with brother, sister-inw and dad are on our side, as long as our rtionship is publicized, we make it an established fact, so mom will not say anything." Louise red discontentedly at the youth beside her, "Saji, are you listening to me?"


    "Ugh? No!" Saji concentrated on flipping through his phone with a despairing look on his face,pletely not hearing what his girlfriend was saying, "How can I live on without you?!"


    "What are you looking at?" Louise jerked the phone away from Saji''s hand and flipped up the chat log, "''Annihtor Carrot has withdrawn from this group'', the group name ''Lingus Protection Association''? Saji, what is this thing?"


    "Whoa whoa whoa, nothing nothing!" Saji panicked and stretched out his right hand to get his phone back, looked at Louise, and warily hung his hand in the air, "It''s, it''s a group of MS fans! Yes, a fan group of Dr. Lingus!"


    "Fan group? Then why are you panicking like that?" Louise gave him a suspicious look and turned her eyes back to his phone, "Huh, there was just a person with the ID of ''Shinji'' asking what to do with the resources every month in the future, Saji, what resources are sent every month?"


    "Resources, resources, resources  resources is, is Anaheim''stest MSs'' intelligence resources, this ''Annihtor Carrot'' has a way to get internal information, we Dr. Lingus fans all join this group for his monthly resources, now he suddenly withdrew from the group, we''re all anxious!" Saji gasped for air after saying a whole bunch of words in one breath, "That''s it!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be a maniptive woman even before I get married, I''ll reluctantly leave this matter alone for now." Louise held out her hand with the end of the phone, "Here you go, if you look at this kind of thing the next time, remember to ah"


    Louise only saw anky figure rushing over, and then felt hit by a huge force to the side. The phone slipped off and fell to the ground with a crunch. Saji quickly hugged Louise into his arms, angry at the guy who hit Louise.


    "The Federation is having an internal meeting, what are children doing here for? Standing in the middle of the corridor and chatting? What a performance." The chubby man muttered a curse and strutted away, not even looking at the two.


    "Louise, are you okay?" Saji looked at the girl in his arms, "Did you hurt anywhere?"


    "No, no, nothing!" Louise blushed and broke away from his arms, leaned down to pick up the dropped phone, and handed it to Saji, "That was the eldest son of the Vist family just now, right? I remember that he is quite an amiable person, why did he suddenly get so angry?"


    "Because his right of session was disinherited, and had to continue to represent the Vist family to the meeting, so he is so angry." Wang Liu Mei quietly appeared and smiled at them.


    "The Vist family is just changing heirs, why are youughing so happily?" Louise looked at Wang Liu Mei inexplicably, "You are also here to join the Criticism Meeting of Lingus? Oh yes, you are a regr Senator."


    "But it should be your brother to attend this meeting, why are you here? Oh, I see, are you here to travel with your young lover? Or did youe to dere a rtionship? Someone in the family is against your rtionship with this kid?" Wang Liu Mei''s eyes crossed over Louise''s stunned face, "How about this, I''ll help you, and you tell me which side does the Halevy family stand with. You know my credibility."


    Louise quickly looked around. She came up to Wang Liu Mei''s ear and muttered in a whisper, "Neutral, leaning toward the moon when forced to."


    "Deal. You can wait for my good news in peace." Wang Liu Mei''s smile intensified, "Since we are working so well, do you want to hearplimentary news?"


    "Sure." Louise nodded, "You''re in a good mood? Is it okay to talk to me so much today?"


    "In a sense, I''m developing allies, and every word I say to you is valuable." Wang Liu Mei readily replied, "The world is changing, and a group of old but stubborn people is blocking the way. They will definitely be ended up in the dust. The Halevy family at least stand on the right side, you and your little lover can still live happily for many years."


    "The Wang family supports the moon?" Louise lowered her voice in amazement, "Or is it your own opinion, Wang Liu Mei supports Lingus? The same as Britannia''s Queen Nunnally?"


    "How can we be the same? The Queen is having extremely twisted love for someone." Wang Liu Mei disdainfully skimmed her mouth, "I just want to find a booty call, but someone wants to bring every woman who has sex with him to his ''family''. Tsk, is his family a ce normal people can stay? I don''t want to run into trouble."


    "There are such things? So, so impactful!" Louise''s face flushed, "I heard that Lacus will also attend today''s meeting on behalf of the moon? Then when she met Queen Nunnally, will they "


    "Lingus is noting, how would the queene? She must take off again today." Wang Liu Mei rightfully said, "Lacus is the old Clyne''s daughter, the main wife of the Lingus family. These old guys in the council still think there is an opportunity to bully someone''s wife, humph, how is it possible?"


    "But setting the meeting here itself is already in the irony of Dr. Lingus, right? It was suggested by Commander Bright, it seems that A-Laws and the moon have a rift." Louise said worriedly, "I''ve been quite worried that our family is on the wrong side."


    "The council is full of a bunch of losers who only know how to y the power game." Wang Liu Mei pointed a finger at the sky and couldn''t help butugh out loud, "A moon-sized satellite is going to fly to the Earth-Moon orbit, and this group of fools thinks that they can get Lingus down by political struggle? What do you think they have in their heads?"


    Louise immediately woke up from Wang Liu Mei''s words, "Why do you say so much to me? Don''t you afraid that the Wang family will be the target of everyone?"


    "I stand on the moon side, there is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I don''t think that they will have the opportunity to attack me." Wang Liu Mei mysteriously smiled, "I suggest you immediately call now and ask Mr. Halevy and Mrs. Halevy. Do they really believe that Dr. Lingus, who has subdued a satellite, will guess the location the angel will attack wrong?"


    "So Ade figure out the location on his own?" In the VIP lounge, Ange''s mouth opened wide in surprise, "My man is too good for that."


    Lacus looked up and down at the handsome young girl, who was dressed in a male costume as a bodyguard, and decided to not bother with her about the wording, "Ade did have guessed that it was here before  he got the Lace program, to be precise, he substituted himself into Dr. E.A. Ray''s role and designed the Lace program himself."


    Ange couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but she kept nodding her head.


    "Let''s put it to you this way, the box was hidden so that it wouldn''t be found, but the program was obviously left to be found, which creates a contradiction, so what did Dr. Ray really expect?" Lacus looked at Ange''s confused face and answered herself, "He was hoping that the box would be found by a specific person at the right time."


    "But the box can''t be found by angels, so it''s made into a program that only humans can decipher. I get it." Ange said, "Then the ideal situation is to take out this program after angels have been all wiped out. But he''s been dead for so long, how can he guarantee that angels are all dead when the descendants take out this program?"


    "There is no guarantee." Lacus smiled sweetly, "Then the answer is simple: let them die before humans use the program."


    "Oh oh oh!" Ange shouted out, "So the coordinates are military bases. His goal is to lure the angels into the striking range of the army and kill them! As long as the number of coordinates is more than the number of angels, it can be guaranteed that all angels have been killed before thest coordinate is revealed!"


    "Then why is the first coordinate Dakar? Dakar, as the political center of the Federation, is not necessarily heavily guarded all year round." Lacus asked, "And how did Dr. Ray lure angels out? You know, it''s been nearly a hundred years."


    "The reason why the first coordinate was at the Federation headquarters it was probably to raise the Federation''s attention to angels by sacrificing the capital officials, or even the Prime Minister. As for the method well " Ange tossed her beautiful blonde hair, "I don''t know. I ran out of intelligence."


    "All of today''s locating devices follow the quantum coordinate system that Dr. Ray designed back then, he used a back door to simte the quantum fluctuations that angels were looking for, as a way to direct the nearby angel to the desired location." Lacus smiled, "You''re a very smart girl, why do you usually y dumb in front of Ade?"


    "You''re obviously very dark-hearted, why do you always behave like an innocent woman in front of Ade? C.C. obviously cares a lot about Ade, why does she always look indifferent in front of Ade?" Ange rolled her eyes up, "What''s your business?"


    Lacus was speechless for a moment.


    "You took the initiative toe to Kilimanjaro for this meeting, took the initiative to name me as your bodyguard, and took the initiative to exin to me how the Lace program works." Ange looked down at her watch, "It''s still early, tell me, what do you want to beg me to do?"


    Lacus froze for a long time and popped out, "Did you figure it out or did you just rely on your intuition?"


    "You want to know if I''ve figured it out myself or if it''s just a hunch?" Ange was dumbfounded, "I''m d you''re not getting upset anymore, but you don''t have to care about me to this extent, right? I''ll tell you in advance, I''m against all the lesbian drama between the protagonist''s women in web novels, I only have Ade in my heart!"


    "You read web novels?" Lacus suddenly had the urge to ask her if she had read "Char''s Secret History", but didn''t ask in the end, "Actually, there is an important thing about Ade. C.C. is too easy to go to extremes, not suitable for discussion, so I can only choose you."


    "How are you qualified to say C.C.? I think you are almost as extreme as she is. No, in a sense, more extreme than her." Ange muttered, "Go ahead, what do you want to discuss? I''m not C.C., is it Mineva or Alice? It can''t be Loran, can it?"


    "Why do you mention Loran here? And Mineva, you also find" Lacus suddenly stopped, she found that as soon as she talked to Ange, the topic would be carried off, so she settled down and started from the beginning, "Let me ask you, what determines a person in your opinion? In other words, Ade''s body is already like this, how can you be sure that he is Ade and not some other creature?"


    "He''s an NT, his soul didn''t change, it can be found at a nce." Ange read the next question from Lacus''s expression, "Non-NT no, no, even the soul is the same, it might be not the same person. It''s possible that the same soul has two different life experiences and bes two different people. "


    "You are " Lacus pondered for a moment, " denying that Ade and Yang are one person?"


    "Ha, is it necessary for you to be so clever? Why don''t you just let Ade use his brains?" Ange sheepishly tried to change the subject, "Anyway, I think, a person is determined by his life experience and the personality that he finally got, not something as nebulous as the soul."


    "That is memories." Ange nodded under Lacus''s gaze, "So the next question, is Alice still Alice after she got all the memories of ELS? Ade said that it was Alice who took over ELS, how is he going to prove that it wasn''t ELS who took over Alice?"


    Ange was frozen on the spot, like being hit by thunder.


    Share with:

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 191: Go and Ask the Buddha


    Through his conscience, Miss Friday felt that Lacus'' IQ may be slightly higher than her, but on the issue of self-awareness, she had a simr personal experience as Ade, and she categorically has the right to talk about it.


    This is not a question of which party has taken over which party, but more like the question Ade faced before. Is Alice who has epted ELS''s memories wholesale still Alice? Shouldn''t Ade be the one who should care the most about this issue?


    "I can''t say that ELS has seized Alice''s consciousness." Lacus continued, "But from my several talks with Alice, it seems that her self-perception is not solid, and she is obviously still wavering between the two consciousnesses of Alice and ELS."


    "Ade is aware of that, right?" Ange shook her head, "Yes, he must know, it was himself who was in the same position in the first ce, he should know Alice''s situation better than anyone else."


    "Yes, he knows." Lacus''s gaze was cold, "But it''s one thing to know, it''s another thing to solve."


    Ange couldn''t help but wander slightly. What would things have been like if Ade had chosen to ept Yang''s memories back then? Would it still be possible for her and him to be together? In the end, is there really a way to solve such problems once the choice has been made?


    "You know Ade''s character, otherwise, now you will not stand in front of me. If his character wasn''t like that, even I wouldn''t have joined this family, and it should be him, C.C. and Mineva to live together." Lacus continued, "Then ten years from now, C.C. and Mineva may kill each other, and he kills himself with guilt or something."


    "Mirror life again, I''m so sick of it. Hopefully you showed up, or he''d end up just like dad in the future," Ange stuck out her tongue.


    "Maybe? Not to talk about it, it''s too far." Lacus didn''t care much, "We might as well make a hypothetical, if one day, Alice''s self-awareness is no match for ELS and really falls that way, how do you think Ade would choose? More simply put, would he be able to do it?"


    "How is it possible, his character he willugh when he is stabbed" Ange looked down to her palm, and her five fingers codified inwardly, "Should we do it for him? But Alice has seized TurnA''s control, if she betrayed us, I can''t"


    "You just need to nod your head, I''ll provide the means." Lacus raised the corners of her mouth, "In order to protect the family, but also to protect Ade, if someonemits an act of betrayal, we must be prepared for the appropriate countermeasures."


    "Is there a program against C.C.? Is it possible that there is a program for me as well? Is there a program for Momoka as well? Mineva too?" Ange watched dumbfounded as Lacus nodded in turn, "Everyone has been targeted, what about your own betrayal?"


    "There are options to deal with me as well, which will automatically trigger if I betray." Lacus took a deep breath, "Thanks to Ade for stopping me in timest time, I won''t make the same mistake a second time."


    What happened between Lacus and Ade, how they fell out, and how they made up, Ange didn''t care at all, just like she didn''t want anyone else to interfere with her and Ade''s rtionship. What doesn''t she mean by saying st time?" Actually, she didn''t even have the urge to ask, just breathlessly sigh, "You guys are so tired of living."


    "So now that I''ve calmed down, I realize that your existence is somehow necessary for him, otherwise, Ade would have been driven crazy by me and C.C., right?" Lacusughed softly in a self-deprecating manner, "I don''t want anything right now, I just want the family to live happily ever after."


    "How didn''t you figure it out earlier?" Ange looked down at her watch, "It''ste, it''s almost time for you to speak, let''s start."


    Lacus answered yes, opened theptop on the desktop, took out a data disk from her pocket, and inserted it. The screen immediately lit up with the eye-catching "La+" logo, and as Lacus tapped, a new set of coordinates appeared one after another.


    "Hey? This is the Lace program, huh?" Ange looked left and right curiously, "It feels like ying a game, so that Dr. E.A. Ray may be a game enthusiast?"


    "You shouldn''t continue to y video games with Mineva, she is so fascinated that she doesn''t want to go to ss." Lacus smiled and pulled out the data disk and took it back into the inside pocket of her shirt, "Let''s go after I fix my makeup."


    Ange didn''t respond, but she looked a bit squirmy, thinking about fixing her makeup too. However, Momoka was not around, and Ade was not around either, so how could she, a princess, do her own makeup?


    "Ade learned to match your clothes, learned tob your hair, learned to put on makeup for you, how much does he really like you  this is not like treating a lover, it is simply like taking care his own daughter." Lacus sighed and beckoned to her, "Come on, I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Ange was overjoyed and followed briskly into the bathroom, "For the record, you want to do it for me, not me who ask you to do it for me!"


    "As mentioned above, the independent emergency vault with eighteenyers of special armor is being constructed overnight by the Kilimanjaro base, and it can currently amodate more than eighty percent of the people present." Bright Noa said in a serious voice, "If there is no ident, this kind of vault will be built in order in major important government facilities, starting with Dakar."


    The meeting room became a little noisy, and many people began to talk to each other.


    "Another advanced vault with twenty-fouryers of armor has better defensive performance, but it is not being deployed at the moment due to time and cost issues." Bright ignored the voices below and continued, "The special materials needed to build the vault and the rted design drawings will be open to private purchase, please contact me after the meeting if you are interested."


    "Isn''t it the Critique Meeting of Dr. Lingus?" Saji asked his girlfriend beside him in a whisper, "How did it turn into a merchandise fair?"


    "Because people are more concerned about their own death or survival than Dr. Lingus, right?" Louise was not surprised, "I think Commander Noa is definitely going to make a big profit."


    "A-Laws formerly known as TITANS, does have many advanced MS technology, but the materials engineering is not good, right? Maybe the so-called vault is using Anaheim''s technology." Saji added.


    "I was just thinking about going home and asking my mom and dad to build one, and you immediately made me feel like I''m cheated." Louise suddenly pointed her finger to her mouth, "Shhh, Mrs. Lingus is on stage. Quiet."


    Lacus, dressed in formal attire, walked up to the podium after Bright''s introduction, and a pretty young girl stood behind her, dressed in pitch ck with bright blonde hair, looking heroic.


    "Where are your eyes looking?" Louise twisted hard on Saji thigh. Saji''s brow twisted in pain, "Do you think Lingus'' wife is more beautiful, or Lingus'' lover is more beautiful?"


    "Neither is as pretty as Louise." Saji answered without thinking, the pain in his leg instantly subsided, "That bodyguard is not necessarily Dr. Lingus''s lover, right? We shouldn''t just believe the rumors on the Inte."


    "You are too ignorant of the darkness of high society." Louise disdainfully bristled.


    "But Mr. Carrot said " Saji decided to shut up after seeing his girlfriend''s questioning eyes, "I can not imagine that Dr. Lingus is scum! It is shameful, too shameful."


    On the stage, Lacus was still exining for Ade, but the audience had yelled up.


    "Mrs. Lingus, please allow me to interrupt." A senator, who looked thirty or forty years old, stood up, "You said so much, and I only figured out two points. The first is your husband is right, the second is if the reality goes different from what your husband said, please refer to the first. Is my interpretation wrong?"


    In the face of the malicious jeers ringing out from the venue, Lacus responded with a serious face, "No one can prove that Dr. Lingus is wrong until the next angel officially appears, and both myself and the lunar government have plenty of confidence in my husband''s theory."


    "Who is that guy standing up?" Saji touched Louise lightly with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "Why did he speak so impulsively?"


    "Meitzer Ronah." Louise replied casually, "He is quite capable, but a little radical. He often said that the universe belongs to Coordinators and so on."


    "But why?" Saji asked in disbelief, "He''s made a career at a young age, so why rush against the moon? Doesn''t our family have to y neutral?"


    "Our family? We''re not married yet, it''s my family!" Louise blushed, "Well, I don''t know politics, I need to ask my brotherter."


    "Isn''t it too ridiculous to say this kind of words on the council?" Ronah was still shouting, "The angel issue is about the safety of the world, are you trying to muddle through a simple sentence ''I have confidence?'' Dr. Lingus, as the highest person in charge of the tri-national agreement, shouldn''t there be a corresponding ountability system to monitor him?"


    Lacus asked indifferently, "May I ask Senator Ronah, are you questioning my husband''s authority? Are you thinking that there exists an individual or institution that is more judgmental than my husband?"


    "Of course!" Ronah replied in a loud voice, "Since Dr. Lingus dered that the angels would attack Kilimanjaro, he has to be responsible for what he said! If Lingus really has the ability, show it! Let the angel appear now for everyone to see"


    "First level alert! First level alert! Unidentified flying objects have been observed approaching the Kilimanjaro Mountains, please follow the instructions for orderly evacuation!" An ear-splitting rm interrupted, "Repeat, First level alert "


    The auditorium was quiet for three seconds and then instantly boiled over. All Senator''s faces turned pale and looked around.


    "Where''s Lingus?" Someone suddenly shouted, "The angel is here, go get Lingus!"


    The evacuation light on the door at the side of the auditorium quietly lit up, and people rushed toward the exit like sharks who had caught the scent of blood.


    "Saji, did Commander Noa just say that the vault can only amodate 80% of the personnel?" Louise asked in a panic, "What are we going to do? Force ourselves to squeeze in?"


    "Don''t be silly, can we squeeze in?" Wang Liu Mei walked up to them with a smile on her face and greeted them, "Haven''t you noticed? The people who support the moon are all at the end of the line, and definitely couldn''t get in."


    "Why are you stillughing? Not afraid to die?" Louise asked incredulously, "There is no NT pilot in Kilimanjaro!"


    "What''s the hurry? Lingus'' wife and lover are still standing over there." Wang Liu Mei put up a finger, poking the direction of the podium. Lacus and Ange were whispering something, "I think, it should be safer by following them than hiding into the so-called vault, what do you think?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 192: Wonderful, Wonderful


    Bright Noa stood straight inside themand tower, staring intently at therge screen in front of him. The alien creature that appeared on the screen was hovering low from the ground, steadily advancing in the direction of Kilimanjaro. It was trailing several ribbon-like tails behind it, waving toilet paper-like arms on both sides of its body, and a conspicuous red bead set within two rows of canine teeth on its chest.


    Cluster rockets and high-energy particle beams bombarded the invisible force field on its body, and the violent explosions and dazzling shes made the people in themand tower almost unable to open their eyes, yet its pace was not slowed down even a little bit.


    "Live fire and energy weapons can''t break its defense, the first line of defense is breaking through!" The liaison shouted hoarsely, "Commander, please give instructions!"


    "All field personnel retreat to the fifth defense line immediately." Bright calmly ordered, "Use the main artillery array and missile clusters to implement uninterrupted bombardment, its AT field''s defense has a ceiling."


    Bright had long obtained the detailed information of angels, and the creature in front of him was obviously the Fourteenth Angel Zerel. ording to Lingus'' description, this thing didn''t have the terrifying long-range output capability like Ramiel, which meant that the base was safe until it broke through the final defense line.


    "Commander, the second defensive line has broken through!" The liaison''s voice rang out again, "It has not yet prated the angel''s defense, and the residual ammunition from the continuous bombardment is consumed too quickly!"


    "Maintain firepower." Bright remained calm, "Shouldn''t ammunition be used in a ce like this?"


    Yet, why this time?


    The meeting at Kilimanjaro was suggested by Lingus, and the materials and design drawings for the vault were also provided by Lingus. But right now


    "Commander, the third defensive line was broken through!" The liaison suddenly let out a cry of rm, "The angel changed its course and started moving towards the vault!"


    "Don''t worry." Bright said in a deep voice, "The vault is protected by eighteenyers of special armor tes, it should be fine. Maintain fire and don''t stop until the vault is in ssh range."


    The site of the vault was set by Lingus himself right above the quantum coordinate generator, and the other party even hinted to him that in case something happened, we should let the masses in need go in first. He, Bright Noa, is not very smart, but he still understood this level of subtext.


    In the spirit of trust in Lingus, he did all of them, yet everything that happened in front of him was showing him that the truth seemed to be


    "Lingus, have you expected this long ago?"


    The room suddenly quieted down, no more bombardment sounded, and the Fourteenth Angel Zerel on the disy had floated right above the vault. The long, ttened arms on either side of its body shrank inward rapidly, curling up into two tiny cylinders in front of its chest. In the next second, the cylinders suddenly stretched out and struck hard, cutting through the armor tes and extending straight down at ease.


    "Commander, the vault''s armor is damaged! Five, no, ten, fifteen, seventeen, eighteen " the liaison''s jaw dropped, "Eighteenyers of armor were all pierced by a single attack! What the hell?!"


    The Fourteenth Angel Zerel on the screen slowly withdrew its outstretched arm at this point. The bright red color disyed on the screen silently exined to everyone present what was happening below.


    "Where''s the contact over there?" Bright loudly woke up the others who were still in shock, "Earl the casualties immediately!"


    "Communication device is damaged, no contact!" The CIC eximed almost immediately, "Commander, the angel has turned around and ising towards the base!"


    The Fourteenth Angel Zerel on the screen looked still dull. However, every time it advances, everyone present feels suffocated, and even the heavy firepower bombardment cannot bring them a sense of reassurance.


    Bright calmly asked, "What is the status of the quantum coordinate generator below the vault?"


    "Huh?" The CIC froze before responding, "It''spletely destroyed, unable to obtain the coordinates there."


    "It''s true, Lingus chose this ce intentionally, the coordinate generator is faulty" Bright secretly gritted his teeth, "The angel found out that the target is not down there and is going to take out its anger on us humans?"


    "Commander, the fourth defense line has been broken through!" The CIC shouted, "Emergencymunication, identify the signal as  moon! It says reinforcements are on the way, tell us to wait, and it''s addressed to Adrien Lingus!"


    "It''s toote." Bright exhaled heavily, "Pass the order to the whole army, abandon Kilimanjaro, everyone, evacuate immediately."


    "There''s no such thing as toote!" A cheerful voice rang out on the friendly channel, "I''ll slow this thing down, Commander Bright, I trust Dr. Lingus!"


    A Jegan appeared abruptly on the screen, speeding towards the angel. The beam rifle shot pointlessly and gently against the AT field, not even making a ripple.


    "Graham Aker!" Bright roared, "I didn''t give the order to strike!"


    "It has nothing to do with your orders, it is my own will." Graham replied in a firm voice, "Although I can''t destroy it as Major Amuro did, I can still draw its attention. No need for airframe support or artillery assistance, just leave this to me, reinforcements will be here soon!"


    Bright was silent for a moment, and finally spit out the words through his teeth, "Leave the angel to Captain Aker, all ready to evacuate and ready to move."


    "Beautiful decision, worthy of being Captain Bright!" Aker in the cockpit moved his hands quickly and made various delicate micro-maneuvers, "Having to abandon the Gundam model in pursuit of better functions is my biggest regret, but this dilemma is also the destiny as a Virgo ACE!"


    The Jegan rotated and panned up and down around the angel under his maniption, which was dazzling to the eyes. The two ttened arms of the angel were lengthened, lengthened again, lengthened again and again under his guidance, and passed by the Jegan''s fusge again and again without any danger.


    The length of the angel''s arms finally almost reached its limit, and Jegan''s spout flipped forward, the fusge stepped back sharply. The angel''s two ribbons rolled back with a fierce force and tied its own body tightly.


    Graham couldn''t help but shrug in the cockpit, "It seems this thing really doesn''t have much intelligence."


    The Fourteenth Angel Zerel who had tied itself up stood still for about two seconds, and the two arms suddenly rxed, followed by a speed that was barely visible to the naked eye as it reeled back, and by the time Aker''s dynamic vision caught up with it, two tight cylinders were once again clenched on its chest.


    "Oh, it will use the blow just now." Graham tightened the joystick in his hand and gulped unconsciously, "I''m a man who had the qualifications to pilot Gundam, there''s no reason that I can''t dodge it."


    However, Aker was very clear that the current movement speed alone was unable to dodge the blow just now. To avoid it, it will mainly depend on intuition and luck.


    Aker took a deep breath, then held his breath and locked his eyes on the two cylinders in front of the angel. One point five secondster, he didn''t see the angel make a move, just felt its tail was in an uncoordinated posture, but he instantly pull the joystick to dodge. The next moment, Jegan''s left arm was sliced off.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Aker couldn''t help butugh out loud, "I''m even better than Amuro today!"


    Before the words left his mouth, an invisible shockwave hit Jegan''s fusge, and the 20-ton MS was easily knocked away like a rag doll. Aker inside the fusge coughed out arge mouthful of blood, feeling the force of gravity spinning in his internal organs.


    He immediately unhook his helmet, which was obscured by blood, and hanging it to the side. The renewed vision showed the angel holding both arms up in front of itself to build up power, while Jegan''s main screen was brutally darkened.


    "Looks like the Doctor is a man who loves to bete!" Heughed freely, "But if I''m going to die, I want to die on Gundam! Ah! Unicorn, why are you so beautiful! I want to hold you so tight! Amuro Ray! I''m so jealous of you!"


    As he was saying that, a hideous thick beam of light smashed in front of Jegan, the whole earth shook, and the dazzling light pierced the whole sky. Soon after the light dispersed, the two arms of the Fourteenth Angel Zerel were cut off from it, helplessly drooping on the ground.


    "You pervert! Stay away from my daughter!" Someone''s unforgiving rebuke rang out on the public channel, "If you speak such words again, I''ll make sure you don''t have any Gundam to drive for the rest of your life!"


    Aker shouted out excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for you, father-inw!"


    A stream of light descended from the sky, pulling out a silver line like a falling star. The silver thread ignored the AT field and stuck to the angel''s torso, gracefully circling around several times, and the arm that was originally sharp and indestructible broke in a sh, gushing blood.


    "Tiffa, here." Ade silently recited in his consciousness, and then drew back sharply.


    The unseen torrent of energy from beyond the sky came rushing in once again. The earth beneath his feet trembled once again, and the Fourteenth Angel Zerel bathed in glorious light, faded away, until it disappearedpletely.


    "Silver-white TurnA?!" Aker didn''t even look at the evaporating angel, but just stared at the silver MS in the sky, "Too beautiful, she''s too beautiful! Doctor, can you let me see it up close?"


    "No way." TurnA slowly flew off into the distance, "Hard work, let Bright get someone to pick you up. Oh, remember to ask him to post the video of your cockpit to the Inte."


    After saying that, Ade turned off the public channel, refusing to listen to Aker''s criminal prepper-like remarks.


    "Ade, Ade!" Alice twisted her body in his arms, "Is TurnA super powerful after fusing with ELS''s technology? I fixed it! And TurnA is now a part of my body!"


    "Well, Alice is really great!" Ade freed a hand to touch her head, and his arm identally brushed against a certain hard object that was quite spectacrpared to Alice''s physique, "Uh, Alice, it doesn''t feel right to the touch."


    "Huh, it''s not right?" Alice looked down, "But I don''t have the data, this is my own calction. Well, I''ll ask stupid Ange for the datater."


    "Let''s not talk about that." Ade gently touched her hand, "How do you feel now? Does it feel like your consciousness has been invaded?"


    "There is a little " Alice raised her head, "but TurnA is very useful, Ade just said the same thing, right? So Alice will cheer up and try not to lose to herself!"


    "Fortunately, you rushed back as soon as you finished fusing with ELS, otherwise " Ade hugged Alice tightly.


    "But Alice wants to help Ade." Alice said seriously, "Ade said that ELS is very important, rted to your strategicyout. Alice wants to be useful, so Alice will work hard!"


    "You are actually quite useful as a music yer too." Ade pinched her cheek, "No need to try, really, I''ll try."


    A momentter, TurnAnded on the tarmac of Kilimanjaro base, besides Lacus and Ange, even Bright was waiting below with a stern look.


    "Is that your n?" Seeing Adee down, Bright ignored Alice and asked, "While getting our customers all dead, while proving unreliable of your projects, who will buy it then? I have nned to change MS to Jagan for the whole army!"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t sell the eighteenth-floor type, but there is still the twenty-four-floor type, right?" Ade asked rhetorically, "Otherwise, why did I design two models for what?"


    "Wait, is the twenty-fouryer type for this? I see, so that''s it! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Bright smiled and patted Ade''s shoulder, "Go on, talk to your family first, I''ll leave you alone."


    After saying that, he simply turned around and left, leaving three people and an "MS girl" face to face.


    "By the way, Ade, just now, a woman named Wang Liu Mei has been pestering us, Lacus had a hard time getting rid of her." Ange stared straight at Ade and spoke before Lacus, "Look me in the eye and answer me, do you have thoughts about her?"


    Ade looked into her big beautiful eyes and answered frankly, "No."


    "Well, pass." Ange continued without a pause, "Then look me in the eye again and answer me, do you have thoughts about Loran?"


    Alice left Ade, fluttered into Ange''s arms, and put her hands on thetter''s chest with the words on her lips, "The data is collected! I see, I see! Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 193: Yesterday''s Reappearance


    "Stop it, you two." Lacus helplessly yanked Alice off Ange, "There''s still business to be done, let''s hurry home."


    "I''m just doing my job!" Ange stomped her foot with hatred, "Gee, Lacus you''re just "


    "Don''t watch them fool around here, Ade, hurry up and coax Bright up." Lacus indicated the direction where Bright left, "Listen to his tone just now, he was pretty angry. Hurry to solve the hidden problems before it''s toote. The more dyed, the worse."


    "Is he angry?" Alice asked confusedly, "Wasn''t that guy stillughing?"


    "He just didn''t want to make too much of a scene." Lacus stared for a moment in thought, "Forget it, Ade. With your emotional intelligence, you may not be able to handle it. I''ll do it myself. Ange and Alice, Ade and I will leave for a while, you two just stay here."


    After saying that, she took Ade''s arm and quickly chased after Bright, leaving Ange and Alice staring at each other. Ange froze slightly and puffed up her cheeks sullenly, "Alice, why do you think she acts like only she is his wife?"


    "Because she is, she was the first one to officially register her marriage with Ade." Alice said and pounced on Ange again, "Stupid Ange, I want to continue collecting data!"


    "You''re the stupid music yer!" Ange picked up Alice with one hand, "What are you thinking? What if someone sees you? If you want to do something bad, don''t you know to hide in TurnA''s cockpit first?"


    Lacus and Ade caught up with Bright, who met with them in his office. After Bright instructed his adjutant to go out, he sat across from the two with an expressionless look, "Didn''t you guys go back? What else is going on?"


    "Well, Commander Bright, it''s about today''s matter." Ade took the initiative to speak at the prompting of Lacus''s eyes, "I want to exin about today''s matter."


    "There''s nothing to exin." Bright put a formic smile on his face, "Dr. Lingus is far-sighted, solving the threat of the angel and manifesting the force of the moon at the same time, making an indelible contribution to world peace and human happiness. Our army will do its best and continue to cooperate with you in the future."


    Ade felt a headache. Sure enough, Lacus was right, "I know you are angry."


    "I''m not angry." Bright replied credulously, "Ohhhh, not angry."


    Ade continued, "I know you don''t want to be kept in the dark. "


    "I''m just afraid I''ve been kept in the dark for too many years!" Speaking of this, Bright can not help but raised his eyebrows up, "Lingus, I take such a big risk to cooperate with you, I want you to tell me the truth, is it excessive? Are there any questions? No problem, well, then I ask you, is it you who led the angel here?"


    Ade reflexively said, "The angel asked me to bring you a"


    Lacus stretched out her fingernails, covertly pinched on the back of Ade''s hand, and took the initiative to change the topic, "Commander Bright, Ade often told me at home that you are brave and decisive in the battlefield, able to make good decisions, generous and kind. You are one of the people he admires most."


    Ade nodded after her, "There are three people I admire most in my life, one is Dr. Minovsky, one is His Highness Loran, and the other is you, Commander Bright."


    "How can I bepared to Dr. Minovsky and Prince Loran?" Bright''s look visibly eased a bit, "So tell me, what is going on with that angel?"


    Lacus gently caressed the back of Ade''s hand, and Ade immediately took over the topic, "I found that the angels actually seemed to be attracted by the quantum coordinate generator, so I guess that the next location they are going to go is Kilimanjaro. I called you as soon as I thought of it, don''t you remember, Commander?"


    "I remember it." Bright nodded, "Or just call me by my first name. Go on, what''s going on with the time?"


    "There are patterns in time, too. Through some kind ofplex algorithm. After this test, it is not surprising that it agrees with my guesses." Ade made it up with half-truths, "Every time a set date is reached, the next coordinate will be activated automatically. The activated coordinate generator sends a special signal through the back door, inviting nearby lurking angels."


    "Ade sensed that there might be other people behind this and was deeply concerned about it. He didn''t sleep well for several nights in a row." Lacus pressed Ade''s hand to stop him from speaking, and made a sad expression, "Considering that humans should not waste any more energy on internal conflict, he had to take a risk and make this move."


    "I understand the original reason, the n is cruel but eptable." Bright, as a veteran, didn''t really care about the death of the politicians, "Then why didn''t tell me in advance? Was it because you couldn''t trust me or did you suspect that I wouldn''t support your n?"


    "At the beginning, I wanted to discuss with you first," Ade said sincerely, "But when I picked up the phone, I felt that I could not do so."


    After that, he touched Lacus'' palm with his little thumb, and thetter understood his hint, "Ade has always been kind-hearted, and he is not willing to let you also carry the moral shackles, be a ruthless father, so he secretly decided to take the matter into his own hands. I''m not ashamed to say that I was actually against him doing this from my point of view as his wife, but he just wouldn''t listen to me."


    Speaking of the Hathaway siblings, Bright could not help but be stunned for a moment, followed by a long exhale, "Lingus you  sigh "


    "I know with Commander Bright''s ability, you won''t just see the angel cause any casualties." Ade continued, "You know TurnA''s strength, and even if an unexpected situation really happened and I couldn''t fly here in time, with your rich experience, you will certainly make the whole army retreat instructions."


    "Actually, I am very worried." Lacus said while making a worried look, "In case of any major casualties, it may break our close rtionship, but Ade kept insisting that you, Commander Bright, would be able to handle the situation appropriately, and I didn''t believe him. It seems that I''m still not very good at reading people."


    "With the angel''s movement speed, we can always run away if we can''t fight." Bright''s mouth twitched slightly, "The angel looked great, but in fact, the One Year War was more dangerous than encountering the angel. I have seen a lot of battles, can''t I handle this kind of small scene? There was actually no need for Captain Aker to go out, everything is under my control."


    "But I''m still sorry for causing so much damage to A-Laws, I''m afraid the ammunition consumption is very big, right?" Ade made a pained look, "I''ll make the decision for His Highness Loran, let Anaheim fund and sponsor some MSs and money to A-Laws "


    "No need." Bright said and waved his hand, "I will take this opportunity to ask for military expenses from the Federation Council. The political situation is going to change dramatically after this, and our power of speech is expected to rise. Everything will be fine."


    Hearing the word "our power of speech", Lacus finally settled down and gently squeezed Ade''s thumb, "Commander Bright, please forgive me for ignorantly asking, even if these political enemies no longer exist, we still need to deal with political affairs. But Ade is not very good at these things, he only knows to bury his head in scientific research. Can you ?"


    "I also don''t know this. The person who is good at this is MIA now." Bright shook his head regretfully, "Lingus, what do you think?"


    "I think, an inefficient and decentralized fragmented government is not what we want to see. For the sake of what we''re trying to do now and in the future, a functional and strong unified government is what we''re looking forward to." Ade tentatively locked eyes with Bright, "Do you think that we can work together with Prime Minister Marcenas? At least in the grand scheme of things, he is quitepetent."


    "Although he is the Prime Minister, he holds no real power. But we hold the military power, so he has to rely on us." Bright nodded his head as if in a daze, "Good, good, that''s a good idea. I''ve been hesitating to cooperate with His Excellency before, but you, Lingus, are smarter than me. You see through the essence of the problem at a nce."


    "So we''ve reached a consensus and settled on it?" Lacus looked around and smiled brightly, "That''s great! Audrey is quite withdrawn and has few friends at school besides Hathaway. Although she didn''t say it, I can see that she actually likes Hathaway. I was afraid that if Ade and you quarreled, the two children would not be able to y together. Now it seems that I was just worrying too much."


    Bright looked at Lacus''s innocent look and frown. He said to Ade in a serious manner, "Lingus, Lacus is a good girl, you should not let her continue to attend political meetings for you, the political circle is too dirty. You didn''t see the way those senators talk to her today, how can you bear to let her, a young girl,e to suffer this kind of aggravation?"


    Lacus covered her mouth with a light smile as she blushed slightly, casting a grateful look at Bright.


    "Look at me again, my wife was also an officer in the army, and I immediately let her retire from the military after I married her. If it weren''t for my wife, could Hathaway and his sister have been educated so well?" The more Bright talked, the more he got excited, "Audrey is too withdrawn, and I think that it''s because you and Lacus are too busy with work. Don''t you think so?"


    "You are right." Ade kept nodding, "I am usually busy with work andck of discipline for Audrey."


    "That is, we adults are so busy and hardworking now, risking our lives to fight with politicians and angels, it''s for the future of our cherished ones! If you lose your attention to your little child, won''t all these efforts now be in vain? Besides" A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Bright shouted impatiently, "Come in!"


    "Commander." The adjutant walked in with a serious look, "The casualty statistics came out, except for Senator Ronah who was sessfully rescued back, the rest were all killed, in addition "


    As he said, he looked at Ade and Lacus. Ade understood and took Lacus to stand up, "It''ste, Commander Bright, we''ll leave now. I''ll contact youter."


    After saying goodbye to Bright, Lacus took Ade''s hand and walked towards the tarmac, the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop going up, "Ade, what a nostalgic feeling."


    "Yeah." He and Lacus walked in silence with their fingers interlocked and their hearts warmed.


    "It would be nice if this kind of day couldst forever." When they came to TurnA''s feet, Lacus suddenly whispered in his ear, "Ade, I want it tonight."


    "But my body"


    "Satisfying your wife is a basic duty of a man, right?" Lacus jumped in front of Ade with her hands behind her back. Her lustrous pink hair cascaded down from her slightly tilted head, blocking her sultry smile, "I have needs too. If you don''t want to use your lower body, I''ll find my own way."


    "You''re finally back? So slow!" Hearing the voice, Ange peeked out from the cockpit above, with Alice lying on her shoulder, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Lacus smiled briskly, "Ade was just thinking about what to eat tonight."


    Share with:

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 194: Lingus on Earth


    Kira had been staring motionlessly at the thin stack of paper for several minutes, but he vaguely found it a little hard to breathe.


    "Don''t think too hard." Loran said in as rxed a tone as possible, "Anyway, the department you''re in has been rather idletely, so think of it as a regr part-time job and get some extra ie."


    Of course he understands what Prince Loran means, he would not be sitting in this ce at the moment if it wasn''t for money.


    Originally, with Anaheim''s sry and Dr. Lingus'' bonus for Celestial Being, he and Cagalli were living quite well.


    But the problem urred faster than anyone could have imagined, when two new lives joined the family, the original spacious house suddenly became cramped. No matter what he wanted to do in the house, he was tied down.


    "Hmm, Kira, why don''t we sell this house and apply for a bigger low-cost apartment?" Cagalli knowledgeably suggested as much to him.


    He knew that Cagalli had a point, and that he could easily get arger low-cost house with his current status, which was a basic national policy that the Lunar government had always promoted. But he couldn''t help but ask himself, do they have to go back to the years of renting? Cagalli had already lost her country, should she lose her only house too?


    So he made an impulsive choice for the second time in his life - to sell his house for a bigger one, and that was the beginning of all the nightmares.


    The moon, due to its scarcity ofnd and perfect welfare, the high price ofnd is second to none in the entire human society.


    Kira spent all the proceeds from the sale of the house, put up all his savings, and even sold Akatsuki to save enough for a down payment on a three-bedroom house, while Kira had still to support his family while paying the mortgage. Cagalli also thought about going out to find something to do to help the family, but when she did the math, she couldn''t earn as much as she could afford to hire a nanny to take care of the kids.


    Kira is so stressed by the monthly mortgage payments that he reflexively gets numb when he sees a bank sign on the street, and the future is so dark when he thinks about how many decades it will take to pay off the loan.


    However, this is not the end. What will happen when the children grow up? Kira''s original n was to send the two children to Anaheim Elementary School, Anaheim Middle School, and finally Capital University, but the astronomical school fees are simply too much to them. Even with Dr. Lingus''s help, they get a great number of fee waivers, the huge tuition fees of each semester are still too much.


    Even in the face of Amuro''s F91, he could try to fight Amuro and he thought that he even had a chance to win, but only the bank was one of the things he couldn''t defeat in any case. Now he finally understood one thing: his heart and strength alone could not protect him from anything.


    Cagalli also considered looking for Lacus''s help, but was refused by Kira. Kira is a good and decent young man, he thinks that although the Lingus family is rich, it has nothing to do with them. Besides, it was their own decision to take out a loan to buy a bigger house, there was no reason to bother Lacus insatiably.


    So when Loran put the contract in front of him, the string of zeros on it makes his mouth dry and his heart pounds? The bad thing, however, was the non-disclosure agreement at the end of the contract, which required that he must keep it a secret to Lingus and his rtives, making him feel like betraying his friend.


    "Your Highness Prince Loran," he asked, summoning up all his courage, "May I ask the reason why do we have to hide it from Dr. Lingus?"


    Loran answered frankly, "If this issue is what you''re dwelling on, there is no need to worry. It''s not for any bad reason, it is just a temporary job requirement, and someone will also exin to you in detail after you sign the agreement."


    "You and Doctor are very close friends, and the Doctor has said that he trusts you more than anyone else." Kira picked up the pen, "I  trust Doctor''s judgment."


    "Oh? Did Ade say anything else like that?" Loran quickly turned around and pretended to look for something, lest Kira sees the uncontroble curve of his mouth, "How did he talk to you about that?"


    "It was after the final battle between Celestial Being and TITANS, when everyone was talking on the Iserlohn. We was talking about Kamille''s bad habit of not setting a password for his MS." Kira signed the contract, "Kamille said that there was no point in setting the password. If he told one person, everyone would all know eventually. So we discussed who is the most trustworthy person that won''t tell anyone else of your MS''s password."


    "Quite an interesting topic." Loran asked carelessly, "Ad hey? Where''s my thing? Ah, found it here. Ok, what did everyone say?"


    "Kou picked the Doctor, Kamille picked Shinn, Shinn picked Mayu, and I didn''t pick anyone because Cagalli is pretty confused sometimes." Kira smiled good-naturedly, "When it was the doctor''s turn, he hesitated for a while and finally said it was you. Kamille doubted if the Doctor was lying, and the Doctor swore that if he lied, he wouldn''t be able to find the right worldview forever."


    Loran was silent for a long time, suddenly turned around and picked up the contract in front of Kira. The smile on his face was obviously as light as before, but somehow blinding Kira''s eyes, "This contract is mainly a promise. For the need of secrecy, we will not doplicated procedures, the execution is personally guaranteed by me on behalf of the government. "


    Kira was forced to lower his head by the radiant glow in the other party''s eyes, "I understand, no problem."


    "Good then, let''s get going before Ade returns~" Loran put the contract away and walked towards the door with a light gait, "Let''s be quick, Dr. Aeolia is still waiting for us~"


    Harry drove Loran and Kira into the underground, and the road curved around like a maze. Kira and Loran are not very familiar, so they didn''t talk on the way. Even so, he could see that Loran was in a particrly good mood.


    They finally arrived at a ce that resembled an underground secret base, and Loran led Kira all the way through various security checks and eventually into a wide warehouse. As soon as he stepped inside, Kira was attracted by a chic-looking Gundam, and then noticed the old man and short-haired girl standing at the foot of the MS.


    When they walked to the foot of the Gundam, the old man''s sharp eyes surveyed Kira through the lens, "Loran, I have no doubt about this man''s ability, but he is one of Lingus, right? Can we trust him?"


    "I believe in Yamato-san''s character." Loran whispered to Kira, "And Mr. Yamato''s happy life with his wife and two children on the moon is not easy toe by, I believe he cherishes it."


    Kira''s heart pounded, this was the image he envisioned of the ruler, the smiling look just now was really a false one. But it didn''t matter to him what Loran''s real character was. Since he had signed a confidentiality agreement, he wouldn''t leak any information to others.


    "He stays, Loran, you can go." Aeolia waved his hand with a stern look on his face, "I trust your judgment, but I don''t trust you personally to keep it a secret, so the less you know, the better."


    Laura smiled sardonically and turned to leave. Only after Loran was away, Aeolia looked at Kira again, "This Gundam in front of you is the MS you need to serve as a test pilot. I will not apany the whole process, you will mainly be guided by this one beside me. Her name is Ayanami Rei, you two can get familiar with each otherter."


    Kira greeted Ayanami Rei, who ignored him expressionlessly.


    "This MS exists as a secret weapon for the moon, it will be needed in the future to act as a strategic deterrent in case something goes wrong with TurnA." Aeolia continued to exin, "This exins why it was kept secret from Lingus, not because he was not trusted, but if the two machines wereworked by the same system, it has no point to design and build a new MS."


    Kira nodded in understanding. Such a statement made him feel almost guilt-free.


    "This MS is temporarily named 00 Quanta, you will know its specific performance parameters when you do the test, there is nothing to exin." Aeolia paused, "I''m done, anything else you want to ask? If not, let''s get to work today, I''m going back to theb."


    "Dr. Aeolia, please wait a moment, I have one more question." Kira didn''t really see it when he entered the door, but from the angle below, he finally saw the full picture of this MS, "The barrel-shaped devices on the left shoulder and the back, are they GN-Drives? Is that the real reason why you want to hide it from Dr. Lingus?"


    The air was quiet for a moment, and Aeolia slowly spoke, "Yes, they are GN-Drives."


    Kira immediately retorted loudly in an agitated voice, "Even if you are the father of Coordinator, I must say that this anti-human thing is too much!"


    "Listen." Aeolia looked solemn, "First of all, this thing is still driven by the LCLized NT, indeed inhumane, I admit. Secondly, it is now empty inside, and I''m not going to kill any NT, everything takes voluntary principle. Finally, the GN-Drive you see is my new and improved model, generating GN particles in a paInless way with double furnace resonance."


    "Was it necessary to go this far?" Kira epted this exnation, but still didn''t feel veryfortable in his heart.


    "As you heard just now, 00 Quanta is an MS to rece TurnA in case of emergency, and all the technology that can be used will be used. But the double furnace system can not be practically verified, I am still adjusting the bnce, so I don''t need you to test this function now." Aeolia pped his palm, "There''s another thing I forgot to mention, the -drive testing will be done by Rei, you also don''t need to do it."


    Kira looked at Ayanami Rei with a bewildered look, and then at Aeolia.


    "I changed Lingus'' -drive and added the psycho-frame into it as a brain quantum wave amplifier. It works better, but it bes necessary to be triggered by NT. You can''t activate it since you''re not NT." Aeolia sighed regretfully, "The most ideal pilot is actually the Innovator, which can activate -drive and further resonate with the furnace, but also will not be affected by emotions like NT, only he  ugh "


    Kira continues to look at Aeolia confused. He has never even heard of what the Innovator is.


    "By the way, are you interested?" Aeolia suddenly asked as if he remembered something, "Coordinators are all benign carriers of nanobot, the sess rate of transformation is quite high. Do you want to be an Innovator to protect the world?"


    Kira was still confused. The topic changed too fast that he didn''t understand a word he heard.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Aeolia waved his hand again in a lukewarm manner, "I haven''t confirmed whether the Innovators will be prone to extremes, it''s too early to talk about it."


    Kira took it in stride, "You''re right, let''s talk about itter."


    "It''s gettingte, you guys get to work." Aeolia sullenly turned around and slowly left, his hunched back looking mournful and inexplicable, "Rei, I''ll leave the back to you."


    Next, Kira aboard the MS and started the test. Opening the skylight of the warehouse, he realized that he was already in the suburbs. He also tried to talk politely with Ayanami Rei, but the other party didn''t say a word except for the necessary work exchange.


    The test worksted until the afternoon of lunar time, and the performance of the MS was so good that Kira was amazed. He couldn''t imagine how powerful it would end up being if the two GN-Drives were activated. But maybe it also depended on the strength of the NTs inside the GN-Drives?


    When he returned home, it was already dark, and Kira, who felt the vibration in his pocket, took out his cell phone in front of his door. His pupils slightly dted in the light of the screen - it was an Iing SMS.


    The moment he pushed open the door, he smelled food. Cagalli was cooking dinner. After greeting his wife, he went to y with the kids. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a fashion magazine spread out on the coffee table. The magazine had a corner folded on the upward page, and on it was a very new fall/winter fashion, the color and style looked good with Cagalli''s short blonde hair.


    "Cagalli should really like this dress." He touched the phone in his pocket and couldn''t help but smile happily when he remembered the bnce on it, "Why don''t I give her a surprise?"


    Share with:

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 195: Bitter Choice


    Lacus slowly pushed open the door of the rooftop. Hearing the "da da" sound from the heels rhythmically hitting the ground from behind, Ayanami Rei turned around expressionlessly to look at the visitor, "You are really interesting, always like to meet on the rooftop."


    Lacus took off her sunsses and put a confident smile on her face, "Unlike you, I''m open and honest."


    "I''m not doing anything unseemly." Ayanami Rei slightly bowed, "I have now bent on the pursuit of nothing more than toplete Dr. Aeolia and Dr. Ade''s ultimate goal, Mrs. Lingus, you must have misunderstood."


    "Stop calling him ''Ade'', don''t be so affectionate." Lacus''s gaze turned cold, "I don''t know why Ade trusts you, but for me, you are always a ruthless woman. Don''t pretend to have amnesia in front of Ade if you really want to gain trust, don''t you think, Ikari Yui?"


    "But nowadays, I''m no longer able to interfering with my past life, don''t you think it''s convenient for everyone to start over in the name of amnesia?" Ikari Yui smiled lightly, "I can understand your eagerness to protect your husband, and I envy your deep love to your husband, but preconceived prejudices can interfere with people''s judgment."


    "Time will tell if it''s prejudice or not, I''m happy with the rtionship you and I have at the moment, it''s beneficial to remain guarded." Lacus pulled a mini yer out of her pocket and tossed it forward, "This is the purpose of calling you out today. I need an answer."


    Ikari Yui caught the gadget and pressed the y button, and Lacus''s surprised but delighted voice came from inside, "Cagalli, this dress looks great on you, why haven''t I seen you wear it before?"


    "That, uh, I just bought it." Cagalli''s tone was well expressed through the audio, "Actually, Kira gave it to me, it''s the first time he gave me a dress. I thought he was a man with little aesthetic quality, but I didn''t expect him to be so discerning. Hey hey, I''m d I didn''t waste my money."


    "Is this the new fall/winter model that just came out?" Lacus asked curiously, "I remember it was not cheap, but yes, Cagalli, you usually live too frugal, it is time to enjoy life. By the way, the two children will have a birthday soon, right? I have to give them a big red envelope. You can keep it for them first."


    "It''s really not necessary!" Cagalli said sharply, "Lacus, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really not necessary, now that our family is, uh, how shall I say, much better off financially."


    "Is it Kira-san who got another promotion?" Lacus smiled, "Then congrattions, his hard work has finally paid off."


    "It''s not a promotion either, it''s, uh, it''s " Cagalli stammered for a moment, "You mustn''t tell anyone, Kira said to keep it a secret. "


    "It''s better not to say anything if it''s confidential." Lacus said worriedly, "I don''t necessarily want to pry into your family''s secrets, and this little thing won''t affect our friendship."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, how can this be considered prying into secrets, Lacus, you''re concerned about me, I understand." Cagalli paused, "Kira he actually found a part-time job, it seems to be a test pilot of His Highness'' institute. He also didn''t tell me more, said that there is a confidentiality agreement."


    This is the end of the recording.


    Ikari Yui sighed and threw the mini yer back, "It''s a dangerous thing to be friends with you. If poor Cagalli knows the truth, she will cry."


    "There is no conflict between treating a friend sincerely and prying on information in passing, we all have our own rules in life, so why talk such meaningless nonsense?" Lacus hummed elegantly, "If I guessed correctly, this so-called institute should be Dr. Aeolia''s institute, right? What kind of moves is he doing again?"


    "It bothers me that you always let me out to do this kind of betrayal." Ikari Yui''s gaze gradually became firm, "I''m sorry, this time it''s a big deal, I really can''t tell you anymore."


    "After the final dogma was upied by Kaworu Nagisa, Ikari Gendou seems to have nothing to do." Lacus raised an eyebrow, "I wish he would have retired earlier and gone home to take care of himself and can get his pension sessfully."


    Ikari Yui smiled without saying anything.


    "Cold-blooded woman." Lacusughed and shook her head, "I remember that Shinji-kun is in his junior year, right? And he has a pretty little girlfriend named Asuka? It''s really enviable. But because of the disappearance of EVANGELION-01, the security measures for him are almost gone, so I have to feel worried about his security."


    "Lacus!" Ikari Yui red angrily, "Don''t be too much!"


    "I''m a woman who will do anything to get happiness, it''s not the first day you''ve learned that, so why waste your expression in front of me? Put away your superb acting skills and save it for Ade and Dr. Aeolia." Lacus stretched out her white palm, "Give me it."


    Ikari Yui was silent for a moment and took out a data disk from her pocket and put it in Lacus''s palm.


    "I can''t believe you''ve counted this far, Mrs. Ikari, who exactly do you think is the terrible woman?" Lacus weighed the item in her hand, but her eyes drifted to the hem of Ikari Yui''s coat, "There is something else in your pocket, right? Give it to me, or is that the thing you will use for bargaining?"


    "Ade must live very tired with such a wife. Do you know that sometimes he says that he needs to workte, but actually he stays with Loran?" Ikari Yui said, pulling out a mini yer from her pocket, and throwing it out, "Don''t you think it''s a failure to be such a wife?"


    "Of course I know, but it is necessary to give him a certain amount of freedom." Lacus raised her hand to catch it, "His Highness Loran is a good person, it''s better to be with him than to be with other women. I understand his attraction to NTs."


    "It''s not just the attraction to NTs, Ade''s whole person needs to be studied carefully." Ikari Yui frowned, "Enough about that, listen to it, it''s Kaworu''s self-talk recorded by the cor on his neck."


    Lacus pressed the y button, and after a short airflow sound came Kaworu Nagisa''s maic voice, "Been tricked? Yes, Lilin is such a cunning creature."


    Lacus looked alertly at Ikari Yui, who put up a finger to indicate that she should continue listening.


    "I don''t know where Father is, there is nothing to tell you. No, how would I help Lilin? My genes wouldn''t let me do that, it''s your freedom to do what you want, and I certainly won''t stop it."


    A long pause.


    "That''s right, it blew itself up to stop that thing, it just failed. Now? Now that thing is subordinate to a third party that is neither us nor Lilin, but it has to be on Lilin''s side, right? After all, Ade has already chosen a side. Who is Ade? It''s the guy who feels a lot like Lilith and Adam, but he''s not our father, so don''t get me wrong."


    A short pause.


    "Whatever, just do it, I will neither help nor stop it. Yes, I will naturallye out when I am needed. As for now, just let me quietly watch the story unfold, I wish I could live to see the end."


    This is the end of the recording.


    "It''s dangerous, Kaworu Nagisa." Lacus narrowed her eyes, "Won''t you consider getting rid of him right away? I don''t think there''s much need for him to see the end of the story."


    "His spirit hasn''t been pushed to its limits, so there''s no means to conveniently dispose of him yet." Ikari Yui gestured with her eyes at what Lacus was holding, "Besides, where are we going to get this information from after getting rid of him?"


    "Getting rid of him and then we won''t reveal any information at all." Lacus tossed the yer back, "Why didn''t you tell Ade about such an important piece of information? He would have been able toe up with a better means of handling it than I did."


    "Ade he " Ikari Yui sighed, " he''s too kind to his ''own person'', and I''m afraid he can''t steel himself when he really has to kill ''it''. However, it won''t be a problem to the hard-hearted Ms. Lacus."


    Lacus reacted almost instantly, "Do you mean Alice? Will she be a problem?"


    "She won''t be a problem, she is already a problem." Ikari Yui asked with a solemn expression, "Has that child''s ego boundaries been getting blurredtely?"


    "Yes." Lacus nodded, "I sidetracked Ade and he said it was a cognitive disorder caused by excessive mass on the ELS side, and that it should get better with repeated hints."


    "But do you still think so after just listening to this thing?" Ikari Yui shook the yer in her hand, "ording to my spection, I''m afraid that the angel side is repeating the same thing it did to TurnA back then, this time for the entire ELS satellite, and very coincidentally, there''s an angel, whose ability is quite simr to the Eleventh Angel Iroul, still wandering around. "


    "The Thirteenth Angel Bardiel?" Lacus immediately thought, "I remember that ording to the description in the information given by Ade, the Eleventh Angel Iroul is dedicated to electronic warfare, while the Thirteenth Angel Bardiel is more targeted at organic lifeforms?"


    "ELS, or Alice, is now a metal-based lifeform." Ikari Yui tilted her head to look at the artificial sky, "You know the result if the entire ELS is eroded by the angel, not to mention that TurnA has been integrated with ELS."


    "Is there any proof?" Lacus asked, "After all, it''s all just your spection."


    "Of course there is." Ikari Yui pointed her finger to the sky, "Theoretically, ELS will arrive at the Earth-Moon orbit after two months, but due to the sudden eleration and intermittent boson jumps that started yesterday, it is expected to arrive in two days. As to whether it will enter the orbit smoothly in two days or something else, who knows?"


    "Two days?!" Lacus finally showed a surprised look, "Didn''t Ade know?"


    "Ade certainly knows it, only he will not look worried in front of you." Ikari Yuiughed softly and fished out another vial from her pocket, "Your custom-made virus for Alice was finally finished before the date came. Just inject it into Alice, or trick her into swallowing it, and theoretically, it will be able to conduct back to ELS via quantum waves and wipe them all out."


    Lacus took the vial and looked at the fluid inside and said in a daze, "Anyway, Ade knows about it, wouldn''t you just give it to him?"


    "I have to continue to be the naive and reticent Ayanami Rei, and you''re more used to ying the bad guy, right?" Ikari Yui smiled and said, "Ade doesn''t know about the Thirteenth Angel Bardiel. You can make up a good excuse to trick him to do it or do it yourself."


    "Is there no other way?" Lacus gazed up at Ikari Yui, "I don''t  want to see him in pain anymore if I have a choice, I cherish the happiness now."


    "I thought you wanted as few women in the family as possible, it seems I misjudged you?" Ikari Yui shook her head gently, "There is no way out, if you hadn''t gotten Alice''s sample andmissioned me to create this virus beforehand, right now, I can''t even take out this only solution."


    "Trick him into doing it, or do it myself." Lacus could not help butugh out bitterly, "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference, if the means are different, you and he will each suffer differently after Alice''s death." Ikari Yui slightly owed, "Then, Ms. Lacus, I have to finish the MS test work arranged with Kira-san today, I''ll leave if you don''t have other things."


    Ten secondster, Lacus heard the sound of the door opening and closing from behind her.


    Ikari Yui''s attitude just now was nothing but a message to her - the virus still has a backup. If she doesn''t do it, Ikari Yui will eventually do it.


    "So I can also y dumb until thest minute and let you be the bad guy, you''re implying that I should do that, right?" Lacus clutched the vial of clear liquid in her hand, "Ikari Yui, you are underestimating me too much."


    It was afternoon when they got home, Momoka had gone to pick up Mineva from school, C.C. was lounging on the couch, watching TV, and Ange was sitting next to her, ying a game on her phone. After saying hello to everyone, Lacus found Ade and Alice in Ade''s room.


    Alice was lying weakly in Ade''s arms at the moment, looking as if she was sick, and even her speech was breathless, "Ade, I''m not feeling too well."


    Share with:

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Tranted by: WuWang


    PS: I''m ying Elden Ring too long these days. It''s just too interesting. I will try to spend more time on trantion.


    Chapter 196: A War With Only Two People


    Alicey sickly in Ade''s arms, her body surface glowing silver-white, as if she had no more energy left to control the spectrum absorbed by her skin.


    "It''s just a sickness, just take some medicine and you''ll be fine, nothing to worry about." Ade squeezed Alice''s cold, hard hand and said without looking back, "Lacus, you''re just in time, I''ll go back to theb to get something, help me take care of her."


    After saying that, he got up and left with a big stride, not even noticing that he was wearing only a single coat. In the quiet room, Lacus and Alice stared at each other wordlessly, the hand in her pocket still clutching the "virus" she had received from Ikari Yui.


    "Ade has already gone out." Alice suddenly said, "Hurry up and give Alice the stuff in your pocket. It may take some time to take effect, I will try to die before Adees back, otherwise, he will be very sad to see my death with his own eyes."


    "You know?!" Lacus was shocked, "I obviously had taken the phone battery"


    "It''s useless to unplug it, Alice is now a metal-based being, a mere battery won''t stop me." Alice weakly smiled, "Alice not only secretly monitored your phone, even including C.C.''s phone, and stupid Ange''s phone. In fact, I also monitored Ade''s phone, but I don''t know why I feel embarrassed and gave up."


    "Feel embarrassed " Lacus was speechless.


    She doesn''t really care about Alice''s monitoring, it is expected. If she had Alice''s technical strength, she will also monitor their phones.


    "So hurry up and do it, while everyone is not paying attention." Alice said with a serious look, "You don''t know much about technology, Ade will not suspect you."


    "But I don''t feel right." Lacus started pacing back and forth in the room, "There are too many suspicions, and I always feel like I''m being cheated by Ikari Yui."


    "There is no problem, Alice is a party to it." The young girl lying on the bed looked at Lacus wandering back and forth, "What can be a problem?"


    "First of all, this thing is not even necessarily true." Lacus put up a finger, "Since you have heard that, I will put it frankly. From beginning to end, in addition to the so-called recording, everything was told by Ikari Yui. I feel like she was forcing me to make a decision in this short period of time."


    "It''s true." Alice said, "Alice has checked the records of the satellite, I''m sure that there is no problem."


    "Secondly, this thing doesn''t really work." Lacus put up a second finger, "Even Ade and Dr. Aeolia didn''t make this thing, how could she make it so quick? If she is a genius, then what Ade and Dr. Aeolia are?"


    "Alice can''t answer this question, but logically speaking, doesn''t it make no sense to give you something that doesn''t have any effect?"


    "That brings us to thest question, what if it''s only partially effective, like if her purpose is to  target Ade." Lacus raised a third finger, "I never understand what that woman really wants, but I can''t rule out the possibility that she wants to use my hand to get rid of Ade for her own purposes."


    "Alice thinks you might be too worried about Ade, leading to too much delusion." Alice has a rightful expression, "Ade has metal-based cells in the body, but due to his Geass, Alice can not control them at all. So don''t dwell on it, hurry up and give that thing to Alice, if you dy any longer, Ade wille back."


    "Are you " Lacus hesitated for a moment and asked, "Do you want to die? Don''t you have any fear?"


    "Of course I''m scared!" Alice struggled to sit up, looking down at her hands, "In fact, I was not very afraid of death, then suddenly I feel that death is terrible. But, but, if Alice doesn''t die, Alice will give Ade trouble."


    Lacus slowly walked to the bedside and sat down, silently looking at the young girl who was talking to herself, as if she just knows her for the first time.


    "In fact, when Alice first came back, Alice was often unable to distinguish who she was. Ade saw the problem at the beginning and reminded Alice every day. But recently, my consciousness has be more and more blurred, and yesterday, I can''t even control my body well." Alice opened her five fingers in front of her eyes, "Alice has been with Ade for so long, but Alice can''t even use the first person to call herself."


    "You can only strengthen your cognition by constantly shouting your own name" For Alice has been using her own name to call herself, Lacus also long suspected that was not simply a behavior of ying cute. Now she got confirmation, but she was not happy at all.


    "Alice recently often remembered the happy life on the home, and asionally remembered the painful experience of wandering in the universe, and yesterday even recalled the days of looking for her father, but Alice''s ''life'' is clearly with Ade, that is Alice''s most precious thing!" Alice suddenly raised her head, "''I'' may not be Alice anymore, right?"


    Lacus couldn''t answer that question.


    "It must be a lie to say that there are no regrets, but there is nothing to regret." Alice''s eyes gradually light up firmly, "Alice had a friend, the only friend, the name will not tell you. She, on the other hand, told Alice a very important truth, that is, in order to let the person I like to live, sacrifice myself is also necessary."


    "It is probably redundant to ask such things nowadays." Lacus said softly, "Do you like Ade?"


    "Alice, no, ''I'' like Ade!" Alice''s cheeks showed slightly silvery dimples, "So please kill me!"


    "Stand up for young girls when they are most vulnerable, be the pir of their hearts, and then the little girls will beg to die for him. Ange is like this, you are also like this, I also  he is really a terrible man." Lacus held Alice''s small hand, "From today on, wee to the Lingus family."


    "Thank you for recognizing Alice." Alice''s smile became more and more forced, "But Alice probably won''t live long."


    "It''s this kind of plot again." Lacus leaned in with a long sigh, "On me, on C.C., on you, around all Ade''s close ones, repeated over and over again, tormenting him, tormenting us nonstop."


    "Hmm?" Alice inclined her head, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, Alice." Lacus stood up, took two steps backwards, "I refuse to cooperate with you."


    "Hey?" Alice''s eyes went wide, "Why, why? What if Alice hurts Ade afterward if you don''t kill Alice now? Lacus, you don''t want to see that happen either, right? So hurry up and kill Alice while Ade is not back!"


    "Ade rushed back to theboratory, and forgot to exin the details. We all subconsciously felt that it was useless and intended to make a decision for him. In order not to hurt him, so you had to die, in order not to make him feel guilty, so you had to hide it from him. Don''t you see the trick behind it yet?" Lacus narrowed her eyes, "An borate coincidence that gave everyone the worst possible ending."


    Miss Music yer looked at Lacus nkly, "Alice doesn''t understand."


    "Does Ade really have no way to solve your problem? I can''t believe the man I like is so foolish. I didn''t ask him because I have to hide the fact that I have a connection with Ikari Yui, and that may cause a big mistake." Lacus looked serious, "I guess, since Ade won''t have a problem because of his Guess, then Ikari Yui''s target must be you. She wants to wipe you out as an unstable factor."


    Miss Music yerpletely forgot about the sad emotion just now, only felt that her head was going to be down if she continued to listen.


    "Ade said that you would be fine with some medicine, when he left, he didn''t look panic, and Ikari Yui just implied to me that Ade would not show panic in front of us." Lacus pulled out the small bottle in her pocket, "The most reasonable exnation is that this ''virus'' in my hand is the medicine in Ade''s mouth, a countermeasure he made after learning about your situation."


    "Was Ade the one who did that?" Alice asked weakly, "So, did Ade try to kill Alice?"


    "He could even stand still to let C.C. stab him, how could he do that to you? You don''t even know how cute you are." Lacusughed helplessly, "ording to this line of thought, you will certainly die if you use it directly, I''m afraid that you must perform some steps that only Ade knows before you use it, maybe it will reply on his Geass or something like that. Ikari Yui wants to lend my hand to get rid of you, and I wouldn''t be able to tell Ade the truth out of guilt, so she would never be suspected."


    "So terrible ," Alice could not help but shiver.


    "I''m sure Ade will find a way, he''s not someone who would just sit there and see his woman die. Just like he saved me in the past, just like he saved all of us in the past, he''s still going to save you this time." Lacus shook the bottle in her hand, "Even though he''s asionallyte, let''s be patient."


    "Lacus, what you said is tooplicated for Alice to understand." The young girl''s head bobbed feebly, "So Alice just needs to believe that Ade will save me as he did before?"


    "Yes, it might be difficult to think of a way to break the situation, but it''s actually incredibly simple to do." Lacus smiled and nodded, "Alice, let''s wait for him toe back together."


    Share with:

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 197:


    While Ade carefully operated the equipment to inject fluid into the special container, he casually asked, "Rei, I just found that the stock of DG virus is incorrect, check the withdrawal record for me."


    "I was the one who took it this morning." Ayanami Rei responded calmly, "It''s been registered properly, and there are records in the file."


    "You took it? What about the purpose?" Ade nced at her with his afterimage, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but you know the sensitive nature of this stuff, every milligram must be traced."


    "After taking it out of theb, I met Lacus outside and gave it to her." Ayanami Rei paused subtly, as if trying to express some degree of panic, "Ah, I didn''t tell her the correct use."


    Ade, with a flick of his wrist and nearly knocking over the entireb table, turned to look at Ayanami Rei incredulously and gulped and said in a loud voice, "Say that again?!"


    "I''m sorry, Ade." Ayanami Rei lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong, "I meant no harm."


    Both of them are NT, Ade of course knew that she had no malicious intent. He was relieved with a slight turn of mind, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I was just shocked by myself, Lacus couldn''t have foolishly used it on her own without even asking me. I left in such a hurry just now that she probably didn''t have time to talk about it. Since she didn''t ask now, it means she''s waiting for me to return."


    "You trust her a lot." Ayanami Rei''s voice was still inaudible, "That''s nice."


    "Isn''t it normal to believe in your own wife?" Ade turned around and continued to operate the experimental apparatus, "When you recover your memory someday and remember your loved ones, you will also be like this, but I remember you said before that you seem to  not want to recover your memory?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to recover the memory." Ayanami Rei replied ndly, "It''s difficult to integrate into the rtionships of the past, it''sfortable with Ade and Dr. Aeolia, I''m content with my life now."


    "That''s what you think now, and when you recover your memory and remember your husband and son, you won''t necessarily still think that way." Ade sighed helplessly, "Although I and Aeolia both want you to take over our works, life is too boring if there is only scientific research, right? You are not a research maniac. Rei, do you have any ideals?"


    "To live a peaceful and quiet life." Ayanami Rei replied without thinking, "All the people I like live and all the people I don''t like die."


    "We seem to have simr ideals, it seems we can work together? But I have one more ideal than you  every member of my family stops quarreling." Ade smiled self-deprecatingly, "Just don''t despise me."


    "I won''t despise you." Ayanami Rei said seriously, "Ade''s existence is special, there''s no way around it."


    That''s thefort of talking to an NT, not having to bother with guessing the truth and subtext behind every word. Since Ayanami Rei said she likes her life now, it means that she really likes it, and since she said she doesn''t despise him, it means that she really doesn''t despise him.


    "Ade, the surveince recording about Kaworu Nagisa." Ayanami Rei suddenly changed the subject, "After finding out that they were deceived, is it possible that the angel''s target has shifted to you?"


    "Most likely, what happened to Alice is proof of that." Ade nodded slightly, "so after separating Alice and Els, I intend to go to Earth to hide. I will leave the moon to Loran and you. Aeolia''s body situation is not good, you have to take more responsibility."


    "But separating Alice is very risky." Ayanami Rei''s volume rose haughtily, showing a rare bit of excitement, "In case the remnant consciousness of ELS survives through Alice and develops antibodies to the DG virus, there''s nothing we can do."


    "It''s wrong to risk everyone''s life, but I can''t just delete Alice. I can only do what I can to increase the sess rate, and I happen to be quite sure of that." Ade gently put the sealed vial in his pocket and turned around, "I don''t expect you to understand my caprice, and you certainly have the right to expose my secret n, but I will still be bent on it."


    "I understand you, but I can''t ept it. Alice is your important person, not mine." Ayanami Rei stared fearlessly back, "Ade, I will not expose you."


    "Thank you very much for your connivance." Ade nodded gratefully, "Today you have a lot of words and expressions, you can do this more often in the future, it''s too bad to be so good looking but expressionless all day."


    "Ade, are you " Ayanami Rei tilted her head dully, "teasing me?"


    "I am ttering you, okay? I hope you will be in a better mood, so that you won''t suddenly turn back to Aeolia or Loran one day and tell them the truth." Ade looked around awkwardly, "Well, I have to go first, Alice is still waiting for me."


    When Ade returned home, he was surprised to find Lacus chatting peacefully with Alice. But now is not the time to study this, he held out his hand to Lacus, "Give me the DG virus first, Rei has talked to me."


    "She said that?!" Lacus was surprised, and quickly regained herposure, fished out the small bottle into Ade''s hand from her pocket, "I met her when I came back, she gave this to me, only said that it is useful for Alice but didn''t tell me how to use it properly. Ade, is this what you''re talking about?"


    "That''s the one, just the right one to make an extra copy as a backup in case the measurement is not enough." Ade put the two vials together on the nightstand and leaned down to help Alice up, "Let''s get started."


    "Start what?" Alice asked, confused, "Alice doesn''t understand."


    "Listen, Alice, I''m asking you." Ade whispered, "What is the most important thing you have and use to judge your self?"


    "Memory." Alice smiled weakly, "The memory of me and Ade together."


    "Then trust me and cut me your memories that belong only to Alice to me." Ade''s gaze turned cold, "Then we will delete all the other memories."


    "Ade?" Lacus asked tentatively, "Even if we can just delete it, won''t ELS go out of control?"


    "Have Rei talked about the principle with you? Good, it saves me from having to exin." Ade lowered his voice, "If I can seed, with the mass of ELS, it should be captured by Martian''s gravity. After that, it will be dead. With the current human technology, it is fully capable of solving it, we just need a few more years."


    "It''s good that you have a n, I trust you." Without further ado, Lacus left the room decisively, leaving space for the two.


    Ade grabbed a vial and opened it, poured the contents into the AT field wrapped in his hand, then slowly sank his hand into Alice until his entire forearm was submerged in it.


    "It feels so strange." Alice blinked and looked at the arm stretched into her stomach and said, "What''s this called?"


    "Don''t break the atmosphere  and don''t copy the messy things you studied from the Inte to me, and the songs are not needed too." Ade sighed, "I hope we will never y this kind of weird drama again."


    "Ade, you can''t say that, that''s a FLAG!" Alice smiled and said, "I''ll see youter then."


    The ELS particles filled with Alice''s memories flowed through his arm to his body and Ade received them all without reservation. As soon as the particles entered his body, they were isted from quantum wavemunication by Geass, losing contact with the original body and turning into mere data carriers.


    Ade used his unique physiology today to carefully check if there were any strange things mixed in, and everything about Alice unfolded before his eyes without reservation. He soon found memories that didn''t belong to Alice at all, and he put aside that memory after a short flick through.


    As the time passed quietly, Alice''s eyes became more and more strange, sadder and sadder. After several minutes, after Ade had checked all the memories, the unknown remained thing asked in an ethereal voice, "Can''t we coexist? Can''t you save me by the way? Can''t I like you as well as Alice?"


    Ade didn''t pay attention to the voice, just silently unbind the AT field in his hand, and the virus began to spread unchecked. He took his own body to do repeated verification, and he was quite confident about the effect of the DG virus. Before the destruction of all the pre-determined structures, it will never stop, and will destruct itself after everything ispleted.


    By the time everything had beenpleted, the sky had gone dark, and all that remained before his eyes was a hard metal shell. Ade carefully and cautiously examined it and used his own cells to reshape Alice''s body, and then pass Alice''s data slowly back to the appropriate ce.


    Ade didn''t know how long it took, Alice''s skin in his arms gradually became human-colored, her body gradually regained its temperature, and her touch gradually became soft, but somehow she still didn''t move.


    "Come on, don''t y dead." Ade pinched Alice''s face, "Can you be the Unicorn Girl again? I want to see it."


    "Now it is a touching reunion after several hours, Ade, can''t you just hug me longer?" Alice squirmed in his arms, "I can not feel the satellite, I can not feel TurnA, in addition to this body, I can not feel anything. I''m totally useless now. In the rest of my life, I can only, well, only honestly be Miss Music yer."


    Share with:

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 198: At the Bottom of the Well of Gravity


    " Then I have gone through the procedure of the ns for the migration and submitted it, you just need to have a meeting with the Federation, send an engineering team to Mars orbit and install the thrusters as instructed." Ade whispered, "Also I''ve reinstalled TurnA''s operating system, now its authority is back in your hands, and "


    "Stop saying that." Loran turned his back to Ade, "You know I don''t want to hear that."


    "Although it is very sure, this time it''s too important, I am afraid that you don''t agree with it, so I simply do it in advance." Ade carefully bowed his head and made amends, "I''m sorry, I''m willing to be punished."


    "As my vassal, you secretly made such a big fuss, even overwritten Turn A''s operating system, and I knew nothing about it from the beginning to the end. Heh, willing to be punished?" Loran''s shoulders trembled slightly, and he shouted sternly, "Do you know that this is a crime against national security? You will be sentenced to life imprisonment, do you know?"


    This was probably the first time Ade heard Loran speak in such a harsh tone, for a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Why didn''t you discuss this with me beforehand?" Loran asked with a cold voice, "Do you think I will definitely object? Or do you think things are too big for me to trust? Are all the words you have spoken in person just words?"


    Ade actually wanted to ask a question what exactly he had said, but now it is better not to ask, "I think there is a certain probability that you will oppose, but I will do it anyway, and then we are likely to quarrel. I don''t want you to be angry."


    "So you are afraid that I am angry?" Loran gasped andughed, "Then I can tell you clearly that I''m angry now."


    For some reason, Ade suddenly felt that at this moment, Loran''s tone was like that of C.C., and suddenly felt a headache.


    "You deliberately didn''t exin it in my office, and specifically waited until we are now back to the secret base. Do you think that I will be more amodating here and will forgive you?" Loran said word by word, "I''m, angry, angry, angry!"


    Ade could only close his mouth. He really had no experience and no way to coax Loran when he was angry.


    "I ask you a few questions, you must answer truthfully, don''t lie to me." Loran had an almost inaudible "hmm" from behind, "Who else knew about this beforehand? Did you discuss it with C.C. and the others?"


    "Rei, she was an important assistant in the development of the DG virus." Ade decisively chose to be honest, "Except for her, no one knows it. I didn''t tell C.C., Lacus, and Ange."


    "So ah, well " Loran''s tone inexplicably moderated, "Anyway, this matter certainly can not be public, but this time, you make mistakes and you must be punished, so I can only punish you privately."


    "Oh." Ade meekly nodded, "Then I ept the punishment."


    "With your current situation, the punishment must make you feel pain, otherwise, it won''t work as a punishment and you might do it again next time." Loran was silent for about half a minute, "Then let''s fine."


    "Huh?" Ade froze, "A fine?"


    "I remember that Anaheim''s equity is in C.C.''s hands, the various copyright patents are supposed to be in Lacus''s hands, and you have to pay Ange, Mineva, and Momoka pocket money, right?" Loran turned his back on Ade and raised the corners of his mouth, "Don''t ask others for money, fill up all the closets in this house with your own secret money."


    Ade was speechless for a moment.


    "Speak up, is there any displeasure with my punishment? You''re not happy with a little punishment?" Loran turned around and looked at Ade with a red face in anger, "Don''t you want to ept it?"


    It took Ade three seconds to dawn on himself and nodded desperately like a woodpecker, "ept, ept, I ept the penalty. The penalty is too painful for me, but I will definitely pay the penalty in full."


    "Attitude is good." Loran''s puffy cheeks were still a little red, "There''s something else I was going to discuss with you, but since you made such a big mistake, I decided not to discuss with you and shoot the board myself."


    "I don''t have a problem with that." Ade hesitated and asked tentatively, "So what is it?"


    "I''m still angry and don''t want to tell you." Loran hesitated, "Here''s a hint, this year is the tenth anniversary of something. You have one chance to guess, guess right and I promise you I won''t be angry anymore."


    Ade replied without hesitation, "It''s the tenth anniversary of our meeting."


    Loran stared straight into his clear pupils in a daze and froze for a long time before he whispered, "You guessed wrong, but I''m not angry anymore."


    "Good, good." Ade shamelessly moved his position next to Loran, allowing the two to sit closer, "So what do you n to do for your tenth anniversary?"


    "This year is the tenth anniversary of the first Gundam project, Diana and I have discussed it and n to issue amemorative coin with your avatar on it, I was going to discuss with you about the image on it." Loran showed a mischievous smile, "I''ve decided on the fly, let''s use the image from the time we first met."


    "Back then? Wait, I was only a teenager back then? What kind of lifelong shame is this?" Ade looked a little flustered, "I object!"


    Laura stood up and stretched his bodyfortably, and said briskly in a yful tone, "Opposition is invalid. You just wait for a hundred yearster, the Inte, textbooks, history books are full of your image in junior high school ~"


    The hazy light hit Ade''s face through Loran''s slightly transparent white dress, making thetter''s eyes involuntarily move up and down with the former''s drastic movements.


    Loran felt the grin stab at his body with a helpless smile, "Stop thinking nonsense, I am taking you as a friend."


    "Even if you are the prince, you can''t stain my innocence out of thin air. I, Adrien Lingus, definitely didn''t think wildly." Ade said with a serious look, "We are very normal friendships."


    "Yeah, a very normal," Loran sat down next to him, " rtionship. "


    "This time, I n to take DX with me to Earth, kill all angels once and for all." Ade stared intently at a grain on the wooden floor, "DX''s firepower should be enough to deal with them."


    "Hmm." Loran softly whispered, "Come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Three dayster, on a special ne from the moon to Lhasa.


    Garrod and Tiffa sit side by side across from Ade, and Garrod said in a despondent tone, "Doctor, in fact, we simply don''t need toe together, right? You can also drive DX, and your NT ability is even stronger than Tiffa, what''s the meaning to ask us to go to Earth together?"


    "The point is that you are paid as DX''s pilot, it is your contracted duty and you must fulfill it." Ade replied, "If you don''t care about the high liquidated damages, you can stay on the moon with Tiffa."


    "Tsk, the evil capital and hypocritical contract kidnapped me, when will the real free kingdom be realized?" Garrod sighed in an old-fashioned way, "Tiffa, this is the cruel adult world, and we can only struggle to live in this cold world."


    "That''s enough." Ade looked over at Tiffa, "He''s too noisy, can you think of something?"


    Tiffa gave an apologetic smile and gently tugged on the sleeve of the boy beside her, "Garrod, let''s change seats."


    Garrod exhaled a long breath of relief, led Tiffa to get up and walked to the corner at the other end of the special ne.


    C.C., sitting on the right side, gave Ade a nce, "You''re willing to let the little girl go? Why don''t you chat a little longer? Oh yes, NT can chat inside the brain."


    "What are you talking about?" Ade decisively grabbed C.C.''s left hand and closed it between his own palms, "I only want to talk more with you. It''s not easy to get rid of the two kids."


    "Your words are getting sweeter and sweeter." C.C. raised her eyebrows, "Tsk, when you were a kid, you were so cute, but now ugh "


    "Can you not always mention my childhood things?" Ade misced his gaze in embarrassment, "Only the older will often uh "


    "Only the older will often do what?" C.C. said expressionlessly, "Go on, I''m listening, only the older ones will, hum?"


    "Actually, ah, your style of dressing can be a little more mature," Ade coughed, "Otherwise, I always tend to confuse you with Momoka if I don''t look at the hair, and it would be embarrassing if confuse you with Mineva a few yearster."


    C.C. puffed out augh andughed happily for a while before saying, "What makes you take me out instead of Ange?"


    "Because these messy things are almosting to an end. After the angels are solved, there are no more external enemies." Ade scratched her soft palm, "I started this part of my life with you, so I want to end it with you too. It has some sort of symbolic meaning for me."


    "Very well." C.C. leaned her head on his shoulder, her long, slender hair scraping against his neck, "Any future aspirations? We have long days ahead of us, we can''t keep living for the purpose of saving humanity, can we?"


    "I quite like everyone, and I quite like this world, so I hope that my friends and people I know well will live happily." Ade replied out of breath, "And that the family is harmonious and don''t quarrel."


    "I think thetter one is the point, right?" C.C. pinched Ade with her sharp nails, "Actually, we should have gotten used to it, there is nothing to fight about. But you arecent, huh?"


    Ade was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Thank you."


    C.C.''s heart was suddenly moved. She looked up for a moment, came to his ear and whispered, "Let''s do it."


    "How did the topic jump to this?" Ade could not help but jaw, "First, we are still on the ship; second, Tiffa and Garrod are still at that end; third, what if the stewardes over?"


    "The steward won''te in this cabin, the two kids whispering at that end won''te over either, I don''t see any problem." C.C. said, leaning down, "Good boy, don''t move."


    A few hourster, the special nended smoothly at the Lassa base, and Commander Bright Noa was there to receive Dr. Lingus and his party in person. Commander Noa expressed his concern and greetings to the apanying personnel on the lunar side, and he said kindly to Dr. Lingus


    "Lingus, are they both okay? They look pretty bad."


    "I have no problem." Tiffa said with a red face, "No problem, really."


    Ade gave C.C. a covert stare, and C.C. snickered disdainfully, then blinked her big eyes with an innocent look, pretending she was a teenage innocent girl.


    "Doctor, I might not be able to make it." Garrod looked pale, "I have a headache, I panic, my chest is tight, want to vomit, and very difficult to breathe. I probably will notst long. I want to entrust Tiffa, Tiffa to, uh no, Tiffa can''t be entrusted to you."


    Ade ignored Garrod and pped himself hard on the head, "Oops, Ipletely forgot about the whole altitude sickness thing."


    "Lingus, did you just say he was DX''s pilot?" Bright gestured to Garrod and said unhurriedly, "It''s okay, you''ll get better soon with some oxygen and medication. Besides, you''ve only just arrived in Lhasa and haven''t done anything yet, the angel can''t just show up now, right? That would be too much of a coincidence"


    "Shut up!" Ade ignored any diplomatic etiquette and interrupted Bright loudly while reaching out his right hand to cover Bright''s mouth.


    However, it was already toote. A sharp consciousness from the endless other side pierced his spirit directly. The sludge of memory gushed out from the depths of the well of the soul with the hot breath of self-doubt, and he lost all movement before he activated his Geass. The sharp pain in his brain made him want to faint immediately.


    "Ade?" C.C. was the first to notice his abnormality and nervously helped him with his arm, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ade?" Another voice rang out in his consciousness, "Dad is gone! Everyone''s been killed! You''re obviously not even Lilin, why did you do it? Why!"


    Share with:

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Tranted by: WuWang


    Chapter 199: Freesia


    "Lingus, are you having altitude sickness too?" Bright asked, "You look terrible, do you need to go to the infirmary to rest?"


    Ade was reticent for a moment, and copsed weakly to the side, and was quickly held in the arms by C.C. What caught C.C.''s eyes was a face so white that it was bloodless, with vacant eyes that lost focus, and the muscles of the face twitching slightly from the pain.


    "Ade? Ade!" C.C. called out his name in a panic, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ade struggled to focus his pupils on the worried face in front of him, struggled and let out a few low and meaningless hisses before not responding anymore.


    "Anyway, let''s call the doctor first." Bright said calmly while picking up the phone on the table, "Ms. C.C., do you have any clue as to what Lingus looks like now? Or does he have any medical history? Should I contact Lacus first?"


    Only Lacus was Ade''s nominal real wife, and C.C. knew very well that in the minds of the vast majority of people she was only one of Ade''s many lovers, so it made sense that Bright would ask if she wanted to contact Lacus. But now she has no room to focus on such trivial issues.


    "It''s the angel''s attack." She said categorically, "It must be the angel''s attack."


    Ade''s life form can no longer be considered human at all, all existing human diseases are impossible to cause any harm to Ade, and the only ones that can harm him are the angels.


    "Angel? I have received no reports from my men, which means that the presence of the angel has not been observed in the entire alert range of the Lassa base, unless " Bright pondered for a moment and dialed a certain number, "It''s me, Bright Noa. Immediately conduct an all-round enemy search, I want the results immediately."


    C.C., who was quietly waiting for the result, sat down with Ade in her arms and let him take a morefortable position to lean on her arms, while using her valuable sleeve to gently wipe up the fine beads of sweat seeping from Ade''s forehead.


    "Miss C.C.." Tiffa''s sweet voice made her look up and a clean white handkerchief was ced in front of her eyes, "Please use this."


    C.C. hesitantly reached out and took it, "Thank you."


    Every second that followed felt like torture, anxiety mixed with a sense of powerlessness slowly seeping in. She couldn''t help but think a little demoralizingly, if it was Lacus, maybe she had already thought of a countermeasure, right?


    "Found it, it''s the Fifteenth Angel Arael, in the satellite orbit." Bright finally hung up the phone, "I have notified the Lunar side, Prince Loran said that he will immediately send out TurnA, hoping that our side will cooperate with his synchronized action."


    "I''ll  do it " Garrod gasped and held up his hands, looking as if he would copse at any moment, "ording to the Doctor''s  original n  orbit is  using DX "


    "Don''t y with Ade''s life." C.C. interrupted Garrod with an icy voice and turned her head to Bright, "I grant you temporary ess to DX on behalf of Ade, is there a working ACE on the Lassa side?"


    "ACE for sure, but sniping at this distance is too much " Bright frowned, "Or have Amuro in Dakar head immediately to the nearest Mass Driver? But cosmic warfare in satellite orbit is too easy to fall into gravitational range again, let me think again how could it have run into the satellite orbit, this is a real problem "


    "No time to think about it." C.C. felt the body shivering in her arms and took a deep breath, "I''ll do it."


    "Huh?" Bright froze for a moment, "This, Ms. C.C., I remember that you are Lingus'' equity agent, right? No, I understand your rtionship with him, nothing more, but this "


    "Just understand my rtionship with him." C.C. assisted Ade to stand up, "I have also learned MS driving, and you can call me an ACE. Inform the whole preparation ss to prepare for the attack, you don''t need to care about anything else."


    Bright looked at Ade, who was tormented by the pain, and said worriedly, "I have no right to dispose of the MS of the moon, so I will take care of Lingus, right?"


    C.C. looked at the dazed Garrod, and then at the tender and powerless Tiffa, and secretly regretted why they had not brought Ange out. She couldn''t just leave Ade in the hands of a man she didn''t trust.


    "I''m with him." C.C. said austerely, "Established matter, not negotiable."


    A few minutester, the DX Gundam stood on a t hill somewhere near the Lassa base. The twin-tube microwave cannon was being set up on its shoulders, and the small golden wings sticking out from various parts of its fusge was not glowing, symbolizing that the moonlight cannon had not yet finished charging.


    The satellite image captured from Bright''s side was being disyed on the main screen inside the cockpit, a creature shaped like arge bird with a dazzling white light emitting around it, making it hard to see exactly what it looked like.


    "Calling DX, this is TurnA," themunication voice rang out, "I really can''t break through its AT field after all, even the maximum output of TurnA''s beam rifle won''t work."


    "Loran?" C.C. eximed, "You came here yourself?"


    "Yeah," On the speaker was Loran''s eager voice, "How is Ade?"


    "His expression is painful, the consciousness remains blurred, and the body is in intermittent spasms." C.C. held Ade''s hand, her upper teeth biting her lower lip tightly, "But he''s such a powerful NT, he should be fine, right?"


    "The doctor said  that the stronger the NT ability, the greater the damage suffered in the face of a mental attack. I don''t know how long he can hold out." A muffled sound came from Loran''s side, which seemed to be the sound of pping something hard, "Why TurnA can''t do anything about it either?!"


    "Because these things are evolving, the dead ones will send messages to the ones that aren''t dead, theter theye out, the more resistant they are to particle beam weapons, and I''m afraid they will be resistant to NT " C.C. paused, "I got the coordinates, ready to snipe. Quiet."


    "The position of the Fifteenth Angel Arael is not out of the predicted orbit, you can snipe." Loran shuddered, "Then Ade''s safety is entrusted to "


    "I save my man''s life, I don''t need you to entrust it to me." C.C. said coldly, "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Sniping at this distance, all that can be relied on for the pilot is mental calction and experience. C.C. had no experience with it, but fortunately, she had a body that wouldn''t get hurt.


    "Lillith, I want to thank you for giving me this body." She thought silently, "If my man can be safe and sound, let''s make a special ce in the fridge for you when we get back so you don''t have to squeeze in with the drinks."


    "Before I met you, my world was dead. Before I met you, my time was stopped."


    Time flowed in silence as the Moonlight Cannon finally recharged and the small wings on the side of the fusge began to glow with a dazzling golden light.


    "It''s so difficult to find a reliable man, you said to apany me to the end of time, I absolutely will not allow you to exit early."


    The pale white hexagon swirled and floated down from the sky, before it touched the fusge, it was heated and sublimated and turned into invisible vapor.


    "Do you know why snow is white? It''s not some spectrum, some reflection, dummy, it''s because it''s waiting for you to color it."


    DX stands quietly in the snow, two cannons pointing to the other side of the endless sky.


    "Thank you, this time, it''s my turn to make you happy."


    The white fingers gently bend, the particle torrent whistles out, and the roar resonates throughout the mountain.


    Share with:

 Chapter 199: Part 2

    Chapter 199: Part 2


    "Why are you doing this kind of thing?!" The Fifteenth Angel Arael roughly flipped through Ade''s memories, not caring how much pain such an act would cause, "You''re not Lilin, you''re not even from this world, why would you even do such a thing! Everyone''s dying because of you!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have a choice."


    "Your mom and dad don''t even like you, is that why you can''t understand how we feel about finding our dad? You have no brothers and sisters, so that''s why you can''t understand how I feel about losing my brothers? You went through a lot of hardship so you can have a happy life, but you were forced to start over in another world, so that''s why you want to destroy us to vent your anger?!"


    "What you said was something in my previous life, now I like this world very much. And don''t look at them, I''m not Shikinami Asuka Rangur, it only makes me feel pain, nothing else."


    "''The people of this world are so funny, they have built Gundams, but they still have not gone to Jupiter, so stupid.'' What do you call this? Like? ''If I really can''t save this world, I''d immediately take my wives to another world. As for other humans, I can''t save them.'' What do you call this? Like?"


    "Like the people around me, and save other humans by the way. I don''t know you guys well, so I have to sacrifice you."


    "You call this liking? Ah, let me see, ''Didn''t Coordinators adjust their IQ? They must be a fool to buy houses on the moon'', ''Amuro wants to teach me what faithful love is? Laugh my ass off'', ''How dare he to pass around my r18 manga? Fine, I will never promote his wife!'', ''I wonder if his sister also likes him? It wouldn''t be interesting if his sister and Ste fought for him'', ''Loran '' "


    "What does it matter if you subconsciously think of these things?" Ade quickly interrupted it, "It does not affect my human interaction."


    "Just think of them? What about this? ''Haman is very charming, doesn''t she want to find a man?'', ''The twins are so beautiful, forget it, I can''t do anything with them.'', ''Diana maintained a serious look all day, does she also look like that on the bed?'', ''If Lelouch didn''t exist, I have a feeling that Nunnally would like me.'', ''Tiffa''"


    "I am not a saint, every man would have this kind of thoughts asionally, ok?" Ade interrupted it again, "I didn''t really do them, what''s wrong with just thinking?"


    "Sophistry, then are these also ''like''? ''C.C. is just like a psychopath,'' ''Lacus refuses to talk, what''s wrong with her?'' ''Alice is too extreme, maybe it would have been better if I adjusted her character earlier. '', ''Momoka is a dowry anyway, she will not resist even if I want her, right?'', ''Mineva'' ''"


    "They are just extreme thoughts that happen to arise in extreme situations, I don''t even remember that I had these thoughts." Ade continued to interrupt, "I''m not an anime character, I''m not going to have a mental breakdown just because my dark thoughts were exposed. You should stop doing useless things."


    "Liar! Liar! Badman! Acting like you''re good when you''re obviously evil inside! It''s because of you everyone died! It''s because of you that our father is missing! We can''t find our dad until you''re dead!" Arael growled, "Die! I''m going to kill you! Everyone will hunt you down!"


    The spiritual shock came like a tidal wave, pping Ade''s spirit in wave after wave. It was as if there were countless needles sticking inside the brain, and as if the brain was being smashed on an anvil, as if the entire consciousness would be torn to pieces in the next moment. In addition to feeling the pain, Ade no longer has any extra thoughts, and can not even think.


    His NT ability at this moment became an amplifier of pain, and every second that passes is as long as an eternity. Ade is like a drowning man, he doesn''t know if he will drown in the next moment, can only hold on his blurred consciousness, waiting for the oxygen that may note at all.


    "Spiritual world, infinite time, infinite pain." This was hisst thought, "Wrong anime, right? This isn''t even a Gundam worldview setting, this is like Infinite Tsukuyomi"


    He doesn''t know how many eternities passed, but a strong and tender consciousness finally found the battlefield and tiptoed around, trying to touch the battle, or torture, that was taking ce. Her courage was admirable, but it was not her domain to interfere at all, and the slightest touch would undoubtedly pulverize her immediately.


    So rightfully so, Ade pushed her out with all the strength, then he sank into the deepest darkness.


    After another forever, just when he thought he was going to sink to the bottom of the darkness, all the pain was suddenly nowhere to be found, and even the consciousness of the angel could not be felt. Ade barely opened a thin slit between the upper and lower eyelids, a blurred figure close to thete.


    "Tiffa?"


    First, a cry of surprise entered the eardrums, followed by a touch on the arm. In the past, it would probably be described as severe pain, but now it doesn''t seem much different from kissing and touching.


    "Give you one more chance." The cold, joyful voice said, "Depending on the answer, there is a certain probability that you will be stuffed into DX''s gun barrel."


    "C.C. is my wife, she is so cute and adorable, I will smash anyone''s dog head if he dares to object to it." Ade said weakly, "Sniped with DX? I didn''t even know you were that good."


    "Just found out?" C.C. grunted smugly, "I told you in U.C. 0084 that I could drive Gundam, and you said you believed it then. Now it seems that at that time, you only said you believed, but in your heart, you didn''t really believe?"


    "U.C. 0084?" Ade tried to remember, "You still remember from that early time."


    "My life is too long, so I regrly forget things that are useless, so that I can live easier. I will only engrave what is really important to me in my heart, and I will remember it for the rest of my life." C.C. suddenly lowered her volume and said, "Like every conversation with you."


    Ade tenderly folded his left hand over her right and looked at the disy andmented, "It''s snowing again."


    "Yeah, it''s snowing again." C.C. extended her left hand towards the white pixie on the main screen, "Ade, I''m liking snowkes more and more now."


    "Why do you say that?" Ade said as he poked his body out to manipte something with one hand on DX''s interface.


    "Looking at a snowke makes me think of hope, I feel like it''s like a bond that connects us, the same way it didst time." C.C. dropped her outstretched arm and stared nkly at the man''s serious side, "Hmm, Ade, it''s pretty quiet in here, why don''t we do something?"


    "Can it not be quiet?" Ade continued to press on the buttons without looking back, "You turned off all the devices that can make sound, Themunication records are full of Loran''s messages, OK."


    "It doesn''t matter, those have nothing to do with us." C.C. pouted yfully, "Do you think it''s easy for me to find a ce to spend time for only us two?"


    "My bad." Ade replied quickly, "By the way, C.C., did you know that DX''s seats are as morphable as Unicorn''s? But DX doesn''t have NT-D, the deformation is mainly used for anti-theft. If the pilot repeatedly enters the wrong password, the pilot will be fixed in the seat and can not move."


    "Oh, this is the first time I know it." C.C. froze, and suddenly got alert, "Why do you say this?"


    "Although the protagonist in the TV series always say ''I wish you can find new happiness in the future, as long as you remember me in your heart.''" The cockpit door slowly opened as the cold wind with broken snow poured in, "But if possible, I still selfishly hope that you don''t go to find other men in the future."


    "Ade?" The suddenly deformed seat held C.C. in ce. She struggled a few times but couldn''t get free, so she had to shout anxiously, "What are you doing, Ade?"


    "DX is in its autopilot mode, and will untie you once it brings you near the base, and I''ve informed Bright." Ade showed an apologetic smile, "Sorry, I couldn''t figure out how to say goodbye, so I''ll probably have to miss the appointment."


    "What exactly happened?" Tears came out from C.C.''s eyes, "Can''t we face it together? If we can''t, at least we can die together! I can''t live my life without you! Stop it, or I won''t forgive you!"


    "Even just being sure that I did create good memories for you, it makes me feel that everything I''ve done so far was not in vain. You still have a long life, don''t always say sad things like ''my time is stopped'' and so on. There must be a way ahead if you don''t stop." Ade leaned over and ced a soft kiss on her lips, "Don''t stop."


    After saying that, he jumped out of the cockpit and watched DX fly off into the distance under the control of the autopilot. At his feet, a huge circr ck shadow about ten meters in diameter was growingrger andrger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Long wait, the Twelfth Angel Leliel?" Ade helplessly closed his eyes, "Thanks for your cooperation."


    A huge force from nowhere violently dragged him into the shadow, followed by a huge ck and white sphere appeared out of nowhere above the shadow, and Adrien Lingus disappeared, as if he had never existed.

 Chapter 200: The Light in the Storm

    Chapter 200: The Light in the Storm


    PS1: Chapter 200! This story is going toe to an end after 38 chapters, thank you for your reading!


    PS2: This is the novel I''m going to devote to after the trantion of this novel ispleted. Crap, the Viin Is Forced To y the Role of the Heroine! . This novel is authorized and I can get money from its ebook sales. Wish me the best of luck! Because with more money, I can hire more trantors to trante more interesting novels with me!


    Chapter 200: The Light in the Storm


    The sun had long gone down by the time the nended, and the sky was dark and unlit. When the ne had justnded, Amuro couldn''t wait to open the hatch and jump out of the ne, rushing all the way from the tarmac to the briefing room. Fortunately, he had been to Lhasa several times before and his body has long been ustomed to the environment here, otherwise, the few steps can make him lie on the bed for several days.


    The door to the briefing room was opened by him, and he gave his customary quick military salute, "Commander Bright, Amuro Ray reports to you  uh."


    "There you are, sit down first." Standing by the door, Bright patted Amuro''s shoulder, not caring about thetter''s dazed appearance, "Wait until theye to a conclusion."


    Themander was standing, how dare Amuro sit down? He stood upright at Bright''s side and took a good look at the briefing room. It didn''t take long for him to realize that only Bright and he in the briefing room are from the military, and the rest were all young and beautiful women.


    Lacus in the seat was listening intently with her headphones on, while Ange and C.C. were sitting around, whispering something; Momoka was holding Audrey in silence, and the little girl''s sobbing look was heartbreaking; Alice, who had somehow lost her left hand, was sitting alone, staring at the ceiling.


    Amuro basically knew all the women here, except for the young girl who was standing in the front of the briefing room in the speaker''s position. The girl with short blue hair was wearing a clean white coat, her crimson pupils were striking, and her powerful NT sense in his consciousness was dazzling.


    "Commander," Amuro gently touched Bright''s arm, "Who is she?"


    "Who?" Bright followed Amuro''s line of sight, "Oh, that is Miss Ayanami Rei, said to be the chief assistant of Lingus''boratory. She is now acting as a technical advisor."


    "Ayanami Rei, Ade''s scientific assistant, and student." Almost at the same time, a cold voice rang out inside Amuro''s head, "Not his mistress, don''tpare me to those women over there."


    Amuro was about to exin that he didn''t mean that, when a piercing female voice caught everyone''s attention, "Lacus, you''ve been listening to this recording for hours, did you find anything or not?!"


    "Ange, calm down." C.C. said in a tired voice, "Let Lacus think."


    "Calm down? Obviously he went out with you, and youe back alone as if nothing had happened, and now you''re telling me to calm down?" Ange said in a loud voice, "Ten hours have passed! Ten hours!"


    C.C. bowed her head in pain, speechless.


    "Ange, quiet." Lacus said sternly, "I can understand how you feel, but everyone is anxious. There''s no point in taking it out on C.C. The most important thing now is to figure out what''s going on."


    "I !" Ange stomped her foot hard, "I''m sorry, C.C., I "


    "No need to be sorry, it''s my fault." C.C. hugged her head helplessly, her long emerald green hair blocking her face, "It''s all because of me that I got into this."


    Audrey gave C.C. an undisguised re of hatred, showing an expression that waspletely ipatible with her age, and thetter buried her head even lower in guilty.


    Amuro looked at what was in front of him, not knowing what to say.


    "As you can see, that''s it." Bright whispered, "It''s been ten hours since Lingus disappeared, and you should have seen it on the ne, the thing that swallowed him."


    "Yes, I did see it." Amuro nodded, "The whole mountain area disappeared"


    When the ne was approaching the base, Amuro saw a huge ck spot from afar, and only when it got closer did he see that it was a ck, round shadow, at least 500 meters in diameter. The most bizarre thing was that the ck shadow appeared to be on apletely smooth horizontal surface, while Amuro clearly remembered that there were several small hills before.


    "At the request of the moon, the disappearance of Lingus is now under secrecy." Bright raised his chin, "Only the people in this room know. No news should get out until it is certain that he is alive or dead."


    "" Amuro had a bad feeling, "But I can''t feel Adrien at all anymore, it''s almost as if he doesn''t exist at all "


    "Women over there, be quiet." Ayanami Rei, who had been working on theputer on stage, suddenly spoke up, "My research is finished, here''s the conclusion."


    Lacus quickly took off her headphones and looked focused, while C.C. and Ange, who were talking, also shut their mouths and sat upright.


    Ayanami Rei quickly fiddled with the notebook a few times, and a series of angel''s names appeared on the big screen, "Before describing the situation of the Twelfth Angel Leliel, we need to analyze the order of appearance of angels. The first thing that can be confirmed is that the angel''s order of appearance is purposeful."


    The names of Gagiel, Sahaquiel, Iroul, and Kaworu Nagisa darkened on the screen.


    "Leaving aside these few, the remaining angels all made their appearance with the NT as their enemy and appeared ording to a progressive intensity." Ayanami Rei said and looked at Amuro and Audrey, "Ade once said that the NT is the direction of evolution that humans naturally choose in order to break free from Lillith''s grip, and can pose the greatest threat to angels, so angels'' strategy is crude but meaningful. "


    The first thing that appeared on the screen was the Fourth Angel Shamshiel that looked like a squid, and Amuro was impressed by it.


    "This featureless angel is cannon fodder destined for sacrifice, a castaway of the angel group, used to test the strength of human armament and the NT''s capabilities." Ayanami Rei switched out pictures while speaking, "After angels confirmed the substantial threat of NT, Ramiel was used to try the possibility of not being approached by NT, and the Fourteenth Angel Zerel was used to try the possibility of eliminating NT after being approached. Immediately afterward, they found out that they had been deceived and learned through some channel that the person behind it was Ade."


    "The Thirteenth Angel Bardiel was used to try to indirectly solve Ade but failed, so after that, the angels tried to directly destroy Ade." On the screen finally appeared today''s two protagonists, "We were deceived by angels, thinking that they would only appear one by one. These two actually cooperate with the action. The Fifteenth Angel Arael targets the NT with a precise strike from orbit, blocking Ade''s ability to move and think, while the Twelfth Angel Leliel takes this opportunity to smuggle itself into the target location and fundamentally erase Ade''s existence."


    "I see, that makes sense." Lacus said with a sudden realization, "Ade was NT, so he could spot angel immediately, and when he woke up, DX was probably just captured by the Twelfth Angel Leliel, and at that time, he probably found that DX couldn''t escape, that''s why he felt hopeless."


    "But didn''t DX escape " C.C. suddenly froze, "Ah "


    "Yeah, probably he told the angel ''let DX go, then I will not resist you,'' or something like that." Ange said in a sullen voice, "That''s the kind of person he is, always has been."


    C.C. slumped helplessly on the table. Her pretty face was blocked by her long hair and arms, her shoulders twitched in a slight way, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Ayanami Rei took a deep breath to continue, "Next, I will talk about the Twelfth Angel Leliel. We observed that its body is a diameter of about six hundred and eighty meters, and the surface is wrapped by a reverse AT field. That ball above is actually a shadow, we don''t need to pay attention to it. A-Laws'' military drones and probes could enter freely, but what was inside could note out."


    Ange held up her hand, "And where exactly is inside?"


    "Inside is a passage that connects the Sea of Dirac, Void Space, the Quantum Realm, call it at you will. Throughout the ages, although it has changed countless names, it all refers to the same ce. Some schrs even believe that it is the ce where the souls of all intelligent beings return after death, but this im cannot be proven or disproven." Ayanami Rei pointed to the ck circle on the screen, "The body of the Twelfth Angel Leliel should be this passage itself."


    "What about Ade?" C.C. raised her head and asked in a trembling voice, "What about Ade?"


    "The Twelfth Angel Leliel has not moved so far, so I presume Ade should remain in the passage and not enter the Void Space." Ayanami Rei looked at Alice''s disappeared left arm with aplicated expression, "Thank Alice for the experimental materials, you go to Commander Brightter to put the recovered debris on yourself. Based on the corrosion level of the debris, Ade''s body can protect the LCL in his body for seventy-two hours at most."


    Ange looked at the time quickly, "Only sixty-one hours and twenty-five minutes left, no more nonsense about unintelligible principles, just tell us what we can do to get Ade out?"


    "Due to the presence of the reverse AT field, all actions from the outside cannot have an effect on the angel." Ayanami Rei tapped the keyboard and listed a whole screen of dense forms, "There needs to be enough firepower to destroy it from the inside, when the stability of the AT field is affected, the huge pressure from the Void Space will make the channel copse by itself, and Ade in it will have a certain chance to be thrown out."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look pleased, and the emotion called hope brewed in the briefing room. Only Amuro calmly noticed the word "a certain chance". Since this Miss Ayanami Rei was not willing to say the exact number  the chance was probably so low that it was equivalent to a miracle.


    "But." Ayanami Rei paused slightly, sadly watching the joy on everyone''s face slowly dissipate, "Angels have been adapting to particle beam weapons by changing the force structure of the AT field, we can''t break through its defense. As for detonating plural nukes inside it I thought about it, but Ade would also die, so it can only be thest resort."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and then a neutral voice suddenly rang out from the corner, "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Amuro looked at the voice and was surprised, "Your Highness Loran, are you there?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Loran, who was hiding in the shadow of the corner all the time, stood up and stared firmly at Ayanami Rei, "Just because TurnA didn''t work on the Fifteenth Angel Arael doesn''t necessarily mean it won''t work on the Twelfth Angel Leliel. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Loran, don''t deceive yourself." Ayanami Rei said softly, "Moonlight Butterfly is positioned as an environmental cleanup function, it doesn''t have that strong power. All of which Ade told me when he was alive "


    "What do you mean when he was alive?!" Loran growled, interrupting her, "How do you know if you don''t try?!"


    "The structure of space inside is extremely special, and boson jumps are likely to fail, which means that if you go in, you''ll never get out. The moon cannot ept the loss of TurnA itself. I don''t want to lose him either, but " Ayanami Rei sighed and shook her head, "That''s all I can help, make up your own minds."


    No matter how willing Loran is to save Ade, Diana is unlikely to agree to use TurnA to take the risk. Loran leaned down and hammered the table hard, and the tiny drops of water that had just fallen on it were shattered by the force of the recoil.


    The bean-sized teardrops ttered out of Audrey''s eyes, but the little girl didn''t make any sound. Lacus frowned as she stared at the screen, trying toe up with a solution that didn''t exist. C.C. stared nkly at the ground, overwhelmed by self-recrimination and guilt. Alice was as quiet as a deadputer, not moving at all.


    "You guys continue to grieve, I''ll go first. Momoka, you stay and take care of Audrey." Ange said, then stood up and walked straight to the door without looking at anyone. Only Amuro and Bright gave her a surprised look, but none of them had any intention of making ament.


    "I''m not an expert on this, but anyway, let''s start by trying. Time is short, and sitting here won''t help anything." Amuro was the first to break the silence and said in as calm a voice as possible, "Commander Bright, I''m asking for orders to go in with the Unicorn Gundam."


    "Amuro?" Bright was startled, "But "


    "Isn''t the point of calling me back? Besides, I''m an NT, it''s easier for me to find Adrien there." Amuro pretended to smile lightheartedly, "After going in, there will always be a way."


    "But " Bright frowned nervously, "It''s no different from letting you die  "


    "The duty of a warrior is to die, what really important is to die in the right ce, in the right ce. You are the bestmander I have ever seen, surely you don''t need me to tell you this simple truth." Amuro said with a serious look, "Even if the Unicorn Gundam won''t work, I still want to give it a try. Your Highness Loran is right, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Amuro" Bright said with a nostalgic and emotional look in a daze, "Then give it a try."


    Ade had been floating in this hellish ce for an unknown amount of time. The concept of time and space seemed to have disappeared. No light, no sound, he can only feel that his body is being eroded little by little. When my human part is exposed, it will be the end, right? He silently thought so.


    His NT intuition made him instinctively feel that this was not the so-called quantum field, but just a channel connecting there. Using the analogy of known knowledge, it was like the border of hell, the outer edge of purgatory. Although the Twelfth Angel Leliel pushed him countless times to the real quantum field, somehow, there was always an invisible repulsive force to keep him back.


    Right now, the Twelfth Angel Leliel pushed him again and he had been bounced back again as usual. He could imagine that the Twelfth Angel Leliel was cursing unhappily with its pitiful vocabry, but it had long been kicked out of the mind space chat room by Ade.


    "Sure enough, you can''t get through either. I knew it." A voice that was too familiar to be heard rang out abruptly in Ade''s consciousness, "But how did you die so early? Were you stabbed to death by C.C. or were you beheaded by Lacus?"

 Chapter 201: The Real Reckoning

    Chapter 201: The Real Reckoning


    "Old Yang?" Ade couldn''t help but respond with surprise, "Didn''t you say farewell? Why did youe out again? Quickly return my touch to me!"


    "Well, that doesn''t look very sad." Yangughed casually, "You still haven''t answered my question, how exactly did you die? I think, it must be because of C.C. or Lacus, it certainly wouldn''t be because of my daughter, right?"


    "You are wrong, I survived C.C. and Lacus." Ade smugly felt Yang''s envy, pausing for a moment before adding, "I was eaten by the Twelfth Angel Leliel."


    "The Twelfth Angel Leliel," Yangmented with dawning realization, "So I see."


    "What do you see?" Ade asked in confusion, "I obviously watched you go back with them, but what''s your situation now? That end is Void Space, right? And what did you say just now? You can''t get through neither?"


    "How to say it" Yang was silent for a moment before speaking slowly, "You know the existence of souls, and what you call Void Space is the final home of these souls. After we parted, I was guided into Void Space together with Ruri and the others to Void Space, and then I was ejected alone."


    "You  were ejected alone?" Ade said in a daze, "From that time until now, you''ve been  alone in this hellhole?"


    "Yeah, alone, relying on all the good and painful memories to stay sane and not fall into madness." Yangughed helplessly, "In fact, my soul should be scattered, now it seems that the Twelfth Angel Leliel''s special nature allows me to survive."


    "The soul should be scattered" Ade repeated in a muttered voice.


    "That is where their souls belong, this is their world, we are always outsiders." Yang said in a low voice, "No matter how much the appearance is disguised, no matter how much the heart has a sense of belonging, we are  alone after all."


    "Then when the Twelfth Angel Leliel is gone "


    "I will be ashes and nowhere to be found." Yang''s voice became a little hoarse, "I can''t help but think sometimes in these days, what if I didn''t transmigrate? Maybe I would have found a girlfriend in the original world? If only there was no transmigration. "


    Ade suddenly remembered the pile of eerie white bones he saw in the moon, and the pistol by the white bones. How cruel and heartless is this world to him? Is it not even willing to give him a bit of warmth after his death?


    "Don''t say such things, without you, there would be no me." Ade whispered, "Besides, if you regret your transmigration, won''t Teletha look like a fool "


    "What kind of foolishness are you talking about?" Yang''s voice became more and more sullen, "You don''t know Teletha, what do you know about her, what do you know about me?"


    "I really don''t know her, but she left something in TurnA and Alice found it." Ade opened his memories to this lonely soul without reservation, "See for yourself, heh."


    There was no concept of time in the Twelfth Angel Leliel''s stomach, and after a long while, Ade''s mind resounded with Yang Wen-li''s feeble hissing, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "Come on, stop cursing," Ade smiled, "Do not forget that in front of you is a super high level New Type, and the so-called New Type is able to improvise ording to the actual situation to do whatever he wants. Let me try it, see if I can let you go over there and reunite with them."


    Yang froze for a long time before asking dumbly, "What about you? Won''t your soul also disappear, just like me?"


    "I''m not like you, even if I disappear here, I have nothing to regret. Lacus and Ange are very strong, C.C. should also be fine, I just feel sorry for Alice, and I''m also a little worried about Mineva." Ade said softly, "You and I are not the same, there may be someone waiting for you at that end, you need to go over there."


    "But, but " Yang said breathlessly, "By the way, your body is still there, maybe you can still be saved, right? Don''t waste your mental energy on someone like me who is already dead anyway, what if you miss the opportunity because you consume too much to send me there? You want my daughter to be a widow? You bastard!"


    "There is no concept of space in the Twelfth Angel Leliel''s body, it is impossible toe in and find me, and it is impossible to get out. I am absolutely impossible to be saved. Theoretically, Ayanami Rei shoulde over, and she should be very clear about this. I am afraid that she woulde with a nuclear bomb." Ade said calmly, "Besides, ording to the current rate of corrosion, my body will notst long. I didn''t hold any hope from the beginning."


    "Let''s not pretend to be polite to each other" Yang trembled and asked, "Can it really be done? I really can "


    "Who knows if you don''t try? Since we can meet again, there must be a reason, at least, allow me to repay you a little." Ade suddenly changed the topic, "But before my body ispletely corrupted, there is still quite a lot of time, why don''t we talk to pass the time, father-inw?"


    "What did you say? I misheard?" Yang''s jaw dropped, "Father-inw? What the hell?!"


    "I fucked your daughter, you are my father-inw." Ade said sincerely, "Look, am I right?"


    "You have a good point, I am speechless." Yang sneered, "The man with a harem is really different, hum?"


    "I''m already the old me, and you are still the old you". Ade hummed in triumph, "By the way, there is a problem that I wanted to talk to you about, and then I forgot about it. Don''t you think it''s strange, everyone is inexplicably close to us."


    "I don''t think so, rtionships are developing naturally on my side." Yang said rightfully, "Except for Teletha and Ruri, there were so many other beautiful women, but none of them liked me. Never. I remember you said that you persuaded Shinn Asuka an afternoon? Guess how long it took me to persuade Chang Wufei?"


    "Ugh?" This time it was Ade''s turn to freeze, "I thought we were, were the same?"


    "Fuck off, who''s the same as you? Harem scum." Yang thought carefully, "Your world has Geass. Just guessing, would you have been cast a BUFF like ''be loved''? That''s why you are so fanatical about my daughter, because she is the only one who is not affected by the BUFF."

 Chapter 201 Part 2

    Chapter 201 Part 2


    "Failed then." Lacus stood on the roof of the building, looking out into the distance, "Aren''t you NT? Did he say anything to you?"


    "It''s nearly infinite inside, it''s impossible to find Ade, it''s lucky to get out alive." Ayanami Rei said expressionlessly, "Then he passed out, we can only wait for Captain Amuro to wake up to tell us the specific details."


    The tattered Unicorn Gundam was now casually abandoned on the edge of arge ck circr pit with a diameter of six hundred and eighty meters, like a broken iron block. The body''s legs, right arm, and head were missing, and from the section, it looked as if they had been violently wrenched off, while the remaining left arm looked like it had been forcibly broken into a strange shape by a child who didn''t cherish the model.


    The surface armor of the MS was destroyed to almost nothing, and the severely deformed cockpit almost exposed the pilot in itpletely. Only the thin green crystals on the fusge silently told the reason why Amuro coulde back alive.


    "As an NT, his mental power was too severely depleted. He may have to be bedridden for a few months at least, and in severe cases, it may take more than a year." Ayanami Rei said ndly, "There is no point in making a blind sacrifice. Other than losing a high-endbatant and making future battles between humans and angels more difficult, there is no point at it."


    "Ikari Yui, have you ever really cared about anyone?" Lacus''s pupils abruptly lit up, "Except for the fake goodwill towards Ade that you deliberately exude from time to time to make people let down their guard against you."


    "You''ve transformed yourself into an Innovator?!" Ayanami Rei was horrified, "When did that happen? Does Ade know?"


    "Of course Ade knows. Is it convenient to continue answering my question?" Lacus watched in the distance as Amuro was carried to the emergency vehicle by the paramedics, "Amuro Ray was unconscious, Tiffa was so tired that she fell asleep, and now that there is no more NTs around here, there is no need for me to continue hiding. I''ve wanted to talk to you like this for a long time, after all, you''re too good at fooling people."


    "Not pretending, if you need an answer." Ikari Yui said frankly, "Put his messy personal life aside, Ade is a funny and trustworthy person, and I have goodwill for him, both as a schr and as an NT. But that''s all, there wasn''t any romantic element mixed in."


    She was saying the truth. The unexpected answer made Lacus ask, "Then why are you acting so hardhearted? Don''t think I can''t see that you were nning to give up Ade and drop a nuclear bomb inside."


    "Because this is the correct and rational judgment, it is impossible to find him even if we go in, and it is impossible to get out even if we find him." Ikari Yui closed her eyes sadly, "Even if a miracle did happen, the rest angels would go on looking for him until he waspletely dead."


    "Why?" Lacus stared straight at Ikari Yui, "Why do angels have such a deep hatred for him? What else are you hiding?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ikari Yui asked rhetorically, "All of us are inexplicably close to him, we have only known him for a short time, but we can talk to him naturally and fluently like old acquaintances. I have carefully investigated Ade''s life so far, and except for his early years, when he deliberately avoided all human interaction, all the people in his life followed this trajectory, including myself."


    "What are you trying to say?" Lacus said coldly, "That my love for Ade was not of my own free will but was manipted by some mysterious force? So I don''t have to be so sad even if he dies, and I don''t really love her anyway? Do I need to ry your theory to C.C. as well?"


    "Wrong, your emotion is real, everyone''s is real and must be real, otherwise, the arrangement is meaningless. It''s the speed. That''s the problem." Ikari Yui said coldly, "In my own case, for example, I can clearly identify my kindness toward him, but by the time I had known him for a month, I felt that I had known him for almost a year."


    "A year?" Lacus did asionally get the illusion that she and Ade had been an old married couple for more than a decade, but she had always thought that was normal for lovers to have deep feelings for each other.


    "Yes, a year." Ikari Yui nodded, "Even without this arrangement, your feelings for him would have reached the same level as it is now in ten or twenty years, but for some purpose, all the love and hate was elerated. Commander Noa said that Sciro extremely loathed Lingus, but even it was between NTs, such rapid dislike is not normal. His hate was fermented in advance."


    "Lilith?" Lacus reacted instantly.


    "Kaworu had said to me that he and Ade were very simr. After I confirmed the fact that my emotions had been elerated, I understand. Lillith and I had made the exact same choice." Ikari Yui looked out at the dark shadows in the distance, "We are Lillith''s children, Ade''s body is Lillith''s creation, there is some kind of trickery in it that cannot be parsed with today''s technology, but she has undoubtedly done something to Ade, so that Ade''s genes cannot be cloned. "


    "I don''t understand." Lacus shook her head, "Does that make any sense? The abomination doesn''t change, it just develops faster."


    "You remember why I lost my body, right? It was just a perfectly normal effort by a mother to protect her child. To protect Shinji, I chose to make Kaworu Nagisa fall in love with the human race." Ikari Yui smiled gently, "Lillith must love her child as well, right? It''s not surprising for a mother to have such thoughts to her child, isn''t it?"


    "Lillith loves human beings " Lacus thought of it carefully, "but she knows that she is powerless to save Lilin, so she chooses Ade, an outsider with infinite possibilities. Ade didn''t have Yang''s memory, he could start from scratch like a nk sheet of paper."


    "Ade should be a very lonely person at the beginning, right?" Lacus nodded at Ikari Yui''s gaze, "It''s clear from reading his early papers that he was a man who livedpletely in his own world. Although I have not dealt with that Dr. Yang, he must be more withdrawn than Ade, right? Lillith wanted Ade to save Lilin instead of bing a new Dr. Yang, so that''s why she chose to make him feel the love of others faster, in order to make Ade fall in love with Lilin."


    "So it''s not an ident that Ade would awaken as an NT?" Lacus thought down the line, "They all happen to serve the same purpose."


    "That''s what I thought." Ikari Yui sighed, "Ade is Lillith''s handpicked savior, the Light of Lilin, the Son of Man. He must love Lilin, he must feel that Lilin loves him just as much, and this is Lillith''s scheme. And now all the angels know it, so they will hunt Ade until he dies."


    "It''s really the same as your n, should I praise you for having Lillith''s thinking?" Lacus''s eyes shone with a demonic glow, "By the way, thank you for your NT sense that allowed me to confirm one thing. Your actions do have a logic and principle, and that is Shinji-kun. Whether you chose was all for him, right? You acted so wellst time, I almost got fooled by you."


    Ikari Yui''s face turned cold, "What do you want?"


    "I want the unabridged version of the Dead Sea Scrolls." Lacus stared at Ikari Yui unblinkingly, "Now that Charles is dead, only Nunnally, Aeolia, and Ade have the unabridged version, and you, as amon student of Aeolia and Ade, don''t tell me that you don''t have it."


    "Dr. Aeolia and I have read it, and Ade has read it himself, and there''s no way to break the game on it." Ikari Yui sighed sadly, "I can understand you trying for Ade''s sake, but there''s no point, really."


    "I don''t have to report to you the motives of my every action, it''s none of your business whether it makes sense or not, you just have to answer my questions." Lacus didn''t give up, "Yes, or no."


    Ikari Yui turned around and left the rooftop in a big stride, leaving only the word "yes" unwillingly in Lacus''s consciousness.


    Lacus silently turned off the glow in her eyes and took out her cell phone. Ange left a message a few hours ago, "Going back to my hometown to pay respect to my ancestors," and didn''t send a message after that.


    "I''ll take the me for everything." She muttered to herself, "Now, please give me a miracle."

 Chapter 202: Forever in Your Heart

    Chapter 202: Forever in Your Heart


    A row of tombstones stood in order on the grass hills behind the settlement, and a blue and white flying machine less than ten meters long was quietly parked at a ce a little farther away from the forest of monuments. Ange, who was wrapped tightly in her pilot''s suit, stood in front of one of the tombstones and looked at the three Chinese characters carved on its surface with aplicated look on her face.


    "It seems that learning Chinese is good after all." She said to herself, "At least I can recognize my own father''s name."


    There was no real point ining here, just like her message to Lacus, she really came back to pay respect to her father. Ange was going to do something very dangerous, with a high chance of failure, and once she failed, there would be no second chance. So somehow, she was very eager toe back and see.


    "See, you don''t even know that you have a daughter, do you think you are toofortable as a father?" Ange said and ced a handful of white flowers gently in front of the tomb, "So, you must bless me to get Ade back, otherwise, there will be no one cares about your daughter in the world."


    "But the doctor didn''t like chrysanthemums much when he was alive." A young female voice suddenly sounded behind Ange, "To be precise, he didn''t like flowers much, nor did he distinguish the difference between various flowers."


    Ange turned around in an alert stance, shocked to find a young blonde already standing silently behind her, and she waspletely unaware of it.


    The other party''s posture and demeanor gave her a very noble feeling, and the ne on her chest was adorned with a gorgeous blood-colored gemstone, which glistened in the sunlight. Ange only took less than a second to determine that the other party was as royal as she was, or at least had been.


    "Sorry to overhear you." The woman gave her an elegant slight bow, "Because there really aren''t many people here normally, I thought it was Chang Wufei who came back, so Ie over to take a look. I didn''t expect to cause an unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "You, you heard?" Ange''s face instantly turned red like a steamed lobster, "Daughter or something "


    "I didn''t hear anything." The woman smiled and shook her head, extending her white right hand to Ange, "First time meeting, my name is Relena Peacecraft, a friend of Chang Wufei."


    "An, Angelise Lingus." Ange swooned and shook hands with her, "You look familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    "Yes, where have we met before?" Relena looked at her with a wry smile.


    "Let me think.  I''ve definitely seen you before, there''s no way I can remember wrong." Ange frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly opened her round eyes and looked up and down at the other party, eximing in disbelief, "You, you are ? The oversized dragon?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Relena smiled and nodded, "It''s a slight pity that you didn''t inherit the best part of him even though you''re obviously his daughter."


    "You, you, you ." Ange''s face turned hot red, "You just said you didn''t hear that!"


    "Ah, did I? Maybe I''m getting older and my memory isn''t so good, I don''t remember anymore." Relena smiled, "Then, Angelise, just now I heard you say that your surname is Lingus, I guess it''s your husband''s name, right? Does Mr. Lingus know that you are the doctor''s daughter?"


    "He, he, he knows, so, so what?" Ange said and waved her arms excitedly, "I seduced him first, he had nothing to do with it! He didn''t know about it untilter, but he had no choice! If you want to say it, go ahead, I''m not afraid of you anyway! Ade will not be afraid of you either!"


    "So he knows." Relena looked at the grave to the right of Yang''s tombstone, "If only the doctor was as brave as he was, if only Ruri was as brave as you are."


    Hearing Relena''s sentimental tone, Ange also quieted. She instinctively felt that the other party had no ill will towards her.


    "Although Chang Wufei stubbornly believes that Mr. Lingus is the Doctor''s reincarnation, maybe it''s a cultural difference, I never thought so. The Doctor is unique to me, to us, and there will be no substitute." Relena gave Ange a pleased smile, "It''s wonderful that the Doctor''s daughter has found happiness."


    "Oh, thanks, thanks." Ange bowed her head honestly, "Ah, by the way, how did you be human? Weren''t you still a super big dragon thest time I saw you?"


    "It''s a bit moreplicated to exin, it''s a miracle brought about by the legacy of Little Chidori and the wisdom of Mr. Lingus. In general, I need to thank Mr. Lingus and his assistant." Relena said and stretched out her five fingers and flipped them in front of her eyes, "Although I lost my immortal form, there is nothing to pity, I really want to be a normal human. Besides, the person who killed me is missing, I''ll just have to go over and find him myself."


    Ange had carefully studied the biography of Yang''s life and knew roughly what Relena was saying now, but didn''t know how to respond.


    "I will live this life with dignity and finally go to him with pride, nothing to be sad about." Relena tossed her long hair spontaneously, "And what about you? And why are you making that face?"


    "What look?" Ange asked inexplicably.


    "The sad expression of intending to sacrifice your life for someone or something important." Relena sighed, "I''ve seen that look too many times in my life, but it didn''t end well for everyone, even the Doctor himself."


    "Then this time it''s an exception. Luck is not hereditary, just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ange whispered, "Ade was taken away, I have to get him back."


    As Ange''s words fell, Relena burst outughing. Ange couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    "The Doctor has been taken away again, we have to get him back." Relena said with an uproariousugh, "How many years, how many years, that I could hear that familiar line again."


    Ange''s expression was getting darker and darker, and her body was gradually filled with a murderous aura.


    Relena immediately put away the smile and said seriously, "Sorry, you''re in a hurry, right? Is there anything I can do to help?"


    "No, you" Ange suddenly froze, "By the way, you and Grandpa Chang Wufei are my dad''s acquaintances, right?"


    "Yes, I''m acquainted with the Doctor." Relena nodded, "But Chang Wufei knows the Doctor a little better."


    "That''s just right, can you look at this for me?" Ange pulled out her phone from the pocket of her driving suit, opened the notepad, and handed it to the other party, "Look for any meme in there that you don''t know about, and if there are, please mark them in the front."


    "No problem." Relena took the phone and looked at it, "Well? It''s all those unreadable bad taste of the doctor, what''s this?"


    "Embryo said that Villkiss has an awesome mode, but it''s locked with a password by dad, so even he can''t guess it." Ange nced at the small ne in the distance, "I''m trying to find the code."


    "Villkiss?" Hearing the word, Relena shuddered reflexively, "Have things gotten so bad that you have to resort to that? Then won''t Mr. Lingus"


    "Not dead, but almost. That''s what the assistant in your mouth said." Ange sighed, "If my dad is confident that Embryo can never guess the right password, then it could only be one of his messes that no one can read. I sorted out all the simr things Ade had said, and if there were entries that didn''t appear in your world, then it could be the password."


    There was a bit too much in the notepad and Relena looked at it for a while before handing the phone back to Ange, "Looked through them and there are indeed some I haven''t seen before. You really are the Doctor''s daughter, you can actually think of such a method!"


    "But it''s too tiring to use my own brain, so I need to hurry up and get the person who thinks for me back." Ange took the phone to check the results, lowered her head, and sighed, "Grandpa Chang Wufei has seen all the memes you haven''t seen. I knew it couldn''t be so simple Ade may have tried them long ago."


    "So what are you going to do about it?" Relena asked, "Forget it, I might have guessed the answer."


    "Congrattions, your guess is correct. What else can I do? I can only just go there. I can''t just leave Ade behind, right?" Ange looked at her phone, "There''s not much time left, I have to get going right away. Uh, I''m d I got to talk to my dad''s old friend today, bye."


    "Hold on a second." Relena hesitated for a moment, looked down and took off the bloody gemstone ne, took two steps forward, and put it on Ange''s neck. Ange didn''t know what the situation was and could only let her do it, "This amulet is a small token of my appreciation, since you are the Doctor''s daughter and Mr. Lingus'' lover, then I don''t think there should be anyone more suitable than you to take it."


    Ange looked at the beautiful but somewhat bizarrely colored gemstone ne and was a bit puzzled, but since it was a gift from her father''s friend, she had to ept it and thanked her.


    After watching Ange board the blue Villkiss and the small ne rose into the air and disappeared, Relena knelt in front of the monument, put her hands together on her chest, and murmured, "Heero, brother, if you are in heaven, please bless them. We have experienced enough misfortune, let them at least be able to be happy."


    "Miss Ayanami, the nuclear bomb is ready to beunched." Bright walked up to Ayanami Rei and asked, "Is it really necessary to have such arge explosion equivalent?"


    "The required explosion equivalent has been repeatedly verified, and there will be no problem." Ayanami Rei said expressionlessly, "The nuclear bomb will be detonated inside the Twelfth Angel Leliel, so no matter howrge it is, it will not cause any contamination, and what you are worried about cannot happen."


    Hearing this, Bright finally breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it, and asked, "Miss Ayanami, I heard before that you''re a senior NT, I would like to ask when Amuro will probably wake up? He''s been in aa for over two days."


    "Not sure, but it won''t be less than a week, and he will lose his fighting ability for a long time even after waking up." Ayanami Rei looked at her watch, "Commander Noa, four hours and thirty-five minutes to go, please be ready."


    "You''re too cold-blooded, Ikari!" C.C. on the side finally stood up, "Are you so impatient to drop a nuclear bomb inside to kill Ade?!"


    "More than sixty-seven hours have passed since the incident, Ade has at least a ny percent chance of being dead, it''s already my greatest tribute to him to wait until thest moment." Ayanami Rei said indifferently, "Also Ms. C.C., my name is Ayanami Rei, may I ask who Ikari is?"


    "You!" C.C. pped on the table, "I''ll go in myself!"


    "There''s no way to let you drive TurnA in, and you can expect what will happen if you drive any other MS. Besides, this is A-Laws'' military base, not the moon, we have no right to use the Federation''s military MS," Ayanami Rei said calmly, "Or are you nning to jump in physically?"


    "Commander Noa, how much does an MS cost?" C.C. looked at Bright, "I''ll buy it at a premium. Jegan, RGM-79GM, anything that moves!"


    Bright looked awkwardly to his left and right.


    "Sister C.C., don''t argue." Mineva, who was being held by Momoka, suddenly spoke up, "If you die, won''t Uncle Ade''s move seem pointless at all? Although I also think you should  but this kind of behavior is inexcusable."


    Hearing Mineva''s words, C.C.''s aura instantly disappeared without a trace. She powerlessly lowered her head and stared dully at the ground. Mineva gave her a contemptuous look, broke away from Momoka''s arms, and walked to the window to silently look out at therge ck pit in the distance.


    Time passed in silence, and Ayanami Rei was like a messenger of death, chiming in every half hour to remind everyone present of the approaching end.


    "Ny minutes to go." Ayanami Rei finally reveals a humane expression, moving her eyes away from C.C.''s desperate face, "You should leave, or  don''t look at it. Leave yourself some not so cruel memories."


    "Where is Ange?" Alice ignored her and asked aloud, "Where did the idiot Ange go at this time?"


    Everyone then remembered that Alice didn''t have a cell phone, so she didn''t know where Ange went. Momoka was about to exin, a dazzling blue light in the sky outside caught everyone''s eyes. After the blue light, Villkiss in the form of a ne hovered silently right above the Twelfth Angel Leliel.


    "That idiot!" Alice said discontentedly, "The angel can''t hear the radio, what are you yelling on the public channel?"


    Bright opened the public channel and Ange''s voice sounded in the room, " warn you again, don''t make a dying struggle! As long as you release Ade, I promise to let go of you, otherwise, that dead fish over there is your example!"


    "Idiot." Alice chanted again, "The angel can''t even hear you."


    "That''s not for the angel to hear, Alice." C.C. closed her eyes and whispered, "It''s to embolden herself, Ange she must be very scared now "


    "I''ve repeated many times, don''t you continue to be defiant!" Villkiss slightly tilted, flying into the dark sky at a high speed, "No matter what you are, an angel or something, I only say for thest time  give my man back!!!"

 Chapter 203: The Value of Miracles

    Chapter 203: The Value of Miracles


    Villkiss is the supreme masterpiece of Embryo. Unlike Unicorn, which is designed for fighting, it was designed as a dimensional exploration shuttle at the beginning. Falling into the Sea of Dirac may not be in its designer''s expectations, but it turns out that even Void Space cannot cause effective damage to Villkiss.


    Ange had driven Villkiss in this hellish ce for an hour.


    It was dark all around, nothing could be seen, and her cockpit was the only light source in the whole space. Coupled with the disruption of the gravity field caused by the raging negative energy flow, the vast majority of Ange''s energy was wasted on controlling Villkiss.


    "So this is what happens when you rush in without thinking" She tapped up the small screen directly in front of the cockpit in frustration, "IQ! I need IQ! Someone tell me what to do next oooh ah ah ah!"


    Gravity suddenly reversed, and Villkiss was thrown far away by the energy flow, along with Ange in the cockpit. By the time she settled down and regained her bnce, she didn''t know where she was anymore.


    "Don''t talk as if I knew where I was before." She stretched her neck to look out into the ck hole, "Nobody can''t tell where is this ce, right? It has nothing to do with IQ anymore, right? Aaahhhh, Ade has so many women, but none of them is NT. I''m just a Norma, how can I find him here?!"


    Ange looked at the time again, there was already less than half an hour left. She was not sure if the people outside would really throw a nuclear bomb inside, but in case it is true, Villkiss will protect her, but how about Ade? Even if he''s not dead yet, he''ll be killed by the nuclear bomb!


    "Bastard!" Villkiss flew left and right in the turbulence, "Where the hell is it?!"


    Ange


    "Come out a viin for me to fight!" Ange hissed in annoyance, "Big fish, big bird, whatever! Aren''t angels all giant monsters? What the hell is this!"


    Ange.


    "For the first time I found someone I like, for the first time I met someone who really loves me, why did it get into this state? I even allow him to have a harem, do you know how much I suffered? Why did it turn out this way?"


    Ange!


    "Cheap dad, don''t inherit your bad luck to me! If my man and I die here today, it''s all your fault! I will not let you go even if I die!


    "Ange!"


    "What are you shouting for, I''m here!" Ange suddenly realized, "Ugh?"


    The sunset nted in through the ss, and the afterglow spread over Ange''s thighs, staining the hem of her pale white skirt with pale gold. She sat up from the seat and looked around nkly. The carriage was very quiet, and there was no sound of the train moving like in TV dramas.


    Ange got up and walked to the corridor in the middle of the carriage and looked back and forth, finding no one in the carriage except for her. There was nothing written on the electronic screens above the ends of the carriage that were supposed to show the destination, nor was there any text on the backrests of the seats.


    "Aren''t I on Villkiss? Where is this?" Ange subconsciously touched her body before she suddenly realized that the clothes she was wearing had changed, "Eh? My skirt?!"


    "This is on the high-speed train." A mature male''s voice rang out not far behind Ange, "The clothes are chosen by your subconscious, as to why is this one, you have to ask yourself."


    Ange took a defensive stance, turned around and stepped back sharply. In her field of vision appeared a middle-aged man with an oriental face, ck hair, and ck pupils. Without any reasoning or guessing, the correct answer came out of her mouth subconsciously, "Dad?"


    "Yo, good girl." Yang smiled and nodded, "First time meeting, I''m your dad."


    "Where is Ade? Have you met Ade? How am I going to find him? Do you know how to get out once I find him?" Ange asked a long list of questions in one breath before pausing, "By the way, aren''t you dead? Why are you here with me?"


    "Four out of five questions are about you man, well " Yang breathlessly held his forehead with one hand, "Your blonde hair is not like me, your beauty look is not like me, your impatient personality is not like me, and from the logic of your questions, your IQ is also not like me. So, what have you inherited from me"


    "Cut the crap and answer the questions!" Ange unpleasantly waved her arm, "You have not done your duty as a father for a day, don''t lecture here!"


    "Not even a touching father-daughter reunion, only yelling for your man. What exactly does that guy have to make my daughter willingly to be a member of his harem  I''m really puzzled." Yang smacked his lips, "I was full of gratitude to him just now, but why do I feel so unhappy now?"


    "Yang! Wen! Li!" Ange''s trembling hands showed that her anger was about to get out of control, "Don''t think that just because you''re my father so I don''t dare to beat you up!"


    "I''m a soul now, I just ran into him." Ange calmed down as soon as Yang opened his mouth, "Simply put, he forced me into the world of souls through his almighty and unscientific NT ability, and I''m in the process of sneaking into the Sea of Dirac."


    "And where is this train?" Ange pursued, "Why am I on it too?"


    "This high speed train probably symbolizes the journey of my heart  home, heh, and I''ve deceived myself enough for the rest of my life." Yang chuckled softly to himself, "And you? Probably you were not far away and thinking simr things like me, so our consciousness was rolled into the same soul space. Too much of a coincidence indeed, a miracle if you mustment it, right?"


    "Ade is nearby!" That''s all Ange understood, "Get me out of here!"


    "This is my soul space and his mind domain, and I don''t know how to get you out." Yang thought for a moment, "Although I''m not an NT, from a purely theoretical point of view, you''ll naturally get off when you arrive at the station."


    "So when is the stop?" Under Ange''s angry gaze, Yang shrugged helplessly, "Ahhhhhhh! I''m in a hurry! You don''t know this, and you don''t know that, and you even have to rely on Ade after your death, can''t you be a little bit good, Dad!"


    Yang casually found a seat, put down the te on the seat in front of him, and frowned with his hand on his face, "My life is already a failure, listening to your words, I feel more frustrated"


    "Hey, dad, how about this." Ange sat down to the opposite side of Yang, "Do you have any awesome technology, the kind that even I can understand, that I can bring back to Ade? You see, the world is in danger, why don''t you help your daughter before going to that world? Isn''t that very good?"


    "The married daughter helps her husband to ask her own father for benefits, that''s" Yang sighed, "In this world exists the Sea of Dirac, and TurnA is able to be made by humans. These two facts are already priceless information. It''s just a matter of time for him to make Gunbuster, before that, my unsystematic knowledge will only be harmful to him."


    "Trying to fool me again with something I can''t understand." Ange puffed out her cheeks unhappily, "Just won''t say anything useful? Tsk, niggard."


    "I can''t feel any pleasure from being this father-inw" Yang tapped his fingertips on the dinner te, "By the way, do you know Villkiss''s password? He seems to keep forgetting to ask, and I keep forgetting to say."


    Ange''s big eyes lit up abruptly, "Father!"


    "Don''t, just call me dad." Yang ufortably touched his neck, "The password is too shameful, I will read it once. Even if you can''t remember, I am determined not to read it a second time."


    "It''s okay, I have a very good memory." Ange squeezed her fist, "If I really can''t remember it, I''ll figure it out. Anyway, Dad, you''re already dead, it''s impossible to die a second time, right?"


    A few minutester.


    "That''s it, you have a good memory, daughter." Yang''s face awkwardly turned red, "Just shout out to the cockpit, I also  ahem, I also set the prompt with the BGM. If there is music when you are shouting, it means that you are shouting the right password."


    "Too, too shameful!" Ange''s face also turned red, "You let me shout this in front of Ade? It''s even worse than that old pervert''s original singing!"


    "You can just regard it as the chant before using magic." Yang pulled his throat and coughed dryly twice, "Well, almost to the station, you still have time to ask one question."


    Hearing these words violently, Ange somehow felt a little inexplicable sense of loss and frozen in ce.


    "What are you dumbfounded about? Your husband is still waiting for you." Yang looked at Ange, "If you have someone you like, you need to seize him at all costs. The regret medicine doesn''t exist in this world, this is your unlucky father''s lifetime wisdom. That guy is honest on the outside, but he''s really amorous on the inside, so keep an eye on him, daughter!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me!" Ange red back, but after a nce, she looked away sheepishly, "Well, thest question. I was originally a princess, but because of you, I became an illegitimate child. My father distanced me, and my brother and sister hated me. But I don''t me you, because, without you, there would be no me, and there would be no Ade. But you would not have known of my existence, and now that, um, after knowing, will you feel, uh, regret, or disappointment, or "


    "Regret what? Disappointed in what? It''s not like I spent a penny to raise you." Yangughed in Ange''s stunned gaze, he wasughing so hard that tears popped out, "My daughter is really too beautiful, simply a waste to let her marry anyone. Only by marrying Ade, another myself can give me slightly less heartache."


    "Dad?"


    "My life, the first half is like a funny cartoon, and the second half is like a tragedy. I''m probably a pathetic ything of some screenwriter who was high on drugs." Yang continued with a tearful smile and said, "Only now did I realize that the only two fortunes for me are you and him. So you must be happy with him, got it?"


    "Hmm." Ange huffed, "Got it."


    "Oh, I should go to the station now, this time, I will really nevere back. So " Yang smiled and nodded to Ange, "Farewell."


    Before Ange could say thest word, her vision suddenly went ck. When the light came on again, she found herself sitting in the cockpit intact in her pilot''s suit.


    "Farewell," Ange whispered to the empty cockpit with her head down.


    When she looked up, she was just in time to see a silvery-white, watermelon-sized spherical object floating less than two meters from Villkiss'' cockpit. Instinctively, she understood that this was what she was looking for.


    There was no time to dwell on it, no time to feel emotional, grateful, or sad. I must catch it, no, catch him, before the next change in the direction of gravity!


    "Ade!"


    Almost at the same time as Villkiss elerated, the turbulence of negative energy hit again, and Villkiss instantly rushed too away by the gravity field. The silver-white sphere was left behind in the blink of an eye.


    "Ade!" Villkiss made a magnificent one hundred and eighty degree turn under Ade''s maniption, "This time for sure!"


    Villkiss elerated violently towards the silver-white sphere. Ange held the joystick with a tight grip and kept fine-tuning the position. The energy turbulence relentlessly pounded the fusge from all sides, trying to deflect it from its course, while Villkiss kept the angle right on the silver-white sphere.


    Twenty meters to go, ten meters, five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter  now!


    The moment Villkiss was about to hit the sphere, Ange quickly turned off the protective shield outside the cockpit, a silver stream of light apanied by a violent gravity field crashed into her arms. The next instant, the protective shield reopened.


    Ange spat a mouthful of blood on the surface of the sphere, and the silver-white shell glowed with a bloody luster. But she didn''t have time to pay attention to what bones she had just broken under the distorted strong gravity field and impact, she just held the sphere in her arms tightly and happily pressed her face to the surface of the sphere, chanting incessantly, "Found you  I finally found you "


    It was like this for several minutes before Ange slowly let go of the sphere in her arms. Her left hand waspletely incapacitated, and the mere slightest movement would cause a solid pain. She struggled to reach out her right hand to open the storage space in the cockpit and rummage through the first aid kit Ade had prepared for her.


    "Painkillers, painkillers  have it." Ange poured a handful of painkillers into her mouth, took out a water bottle and sucked up arge mouthful of water, "Bandages, bandages  oooh uh!"


    Another mouthful of blood sprayed on the sphere, Ange assumed that her internal organs were injured. But now in the Sea of Dirac, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Stupid dad, ahem, do you have to set the password to some shouting? What if the pilot can not speak?" Ange gently stroked the silver sphere in her arms with her right hand, "Ade, let''s, cough, go home."


    She took another half minute to gather her breath, praying by the way that the lines given by her dead dad were okay.


    "It''s going on." Ange shouted, "!" (PS: the lines Ange shouted were from Mobile Fighter G Gundam, they are the lines of Domon Kasshu. I''m using the original Japanese text here. I haven''t watched this anime and it would be too painful to try to find the English trantion from the anime series, especially when almost all the videos of G Gundam on youtube don''t have subtitles.)


    Just as her words finished, a kind of dynamic music automatically red in the cockpit. Ade might have recognized the tune if he were awake, but Ange didn''t recognize or have the effort to care about it. It had taken all her strength to keep herself from coughing up blood.


    "?! !"


    The words "Space-Time Convergence Cannon" shed on the disy, and Villkiss'' body began to glow with golden light.


    " !!"


    Both of the fusge''s shoulders morphed, each revealing a hideous golden cannon muzzle.


    " !" (My hand burns like bright red fire, it shouts for me to seize victory!)


    Seven-colored streams of light converged from the darkness toward the cannon''s muzzle.


    "!"


    The streams of light were almostpressed into a mottled energy entity under the effect of the invisible stance.


    "- -!!!"

 Chapter 204: Lingus, Never Comes Back

    Chapter 204: Lingus, Never Comes Back


    "It''s time." Ayanami Rei slowly moved her eyes from her watch to Bright, "Commander Noa, please give your instructions."


    "I will not allow it, no one can drop nuclear weapons inside the Twelfth Angel Leliel before Ade and Angee out." C.C.''s face was as cold as frost, "Bright Noa, I now officially dere you kidnapped by me. Do not act rashly, I assure you I will move faster than you."


    "Crazy woman." Ayanami Rei rubbed her forehead with her hand, "Don''t forget you are a major shareholder of Anaheim, think about yourself and the moon''s position before you speak."


    "The majority shareholder of Anaheim?" C.C. sneered, "Ade is gone, you think I would care about such things? Good, then I will now return all the shares to Loran, and cut off all rtions with the moon. Alice"


    "Themunication in this room has been hijacked by me." Alice replied quickly, "I can forge all the externalmunications, it is useless to scream your throat."


    In fact, Alice was also hacking the nuclearuncher, but C.C. wasn''t stupid enough to let Alice speak such words in public as well. The encryption protection of nuclear weapons is a bit troublesome, even with Alice''s technology, it will take some time to decipher it.


    "That''s the truth, Commander Noa." C.C. gazed at Bright, "I don''t mind if you retaliate afterward, but Ade is my only, my all, and I''ll do anything for him."


    "I can see your determination, Ms. C.C." Bright unhurriedly found a seat and sat down, "In fact, to be sincere, I also hope that Lingus can be saved, he is a rare and excellent ally for me. But it''s been three days, Miss Ayanami''s original advice was to give up now, since you have a different opinion, then please allow me to ask, when do we have to wait?"


    "I don''t know." C.C. said without changing her expression, "Just wait."


    Bright tried themunication device and found that it was not working, and grimaced in disbelief.


    Seeing that the tense atmosphere had eased a little, Loran said, "Well, Commander Noa, I''ll take responsibility for C.C.''sments"


    "Loran! "C.C. unpleasantly interrupted him, "Are you deaf? I have said that we have been cut off all rtions, I don''t need you to care about me."


    " I will be responsible for C.C.''s remarks." Loran said to himself, "Threatening a high-ranking military official is an extremely bad behavior and a serious fault of the moon government, we will providepensation to your satisfaction, and please don''t start reciprocal retaliation against her."


    "Loran!" protested C.C. loudly, "This is the Lingus family''s business, who wants you to meddle in it?!"


    Loran shook his head firmly: "There is no rtionship with the shares of Anaheim, you are Ade''s woman, and Ade is my person, there is no such thing as severing ties."


    "Okay, don''t make yourself look like Lingus'' righteous partners, if I retaliateter, won''t I be a viin?" Bright sighed self-deprecatingly, "It seems that I am indeed not suitable to be any military big shot, I can''t be as cruel as Sciro."


    Loran''s eyes slightly opened and his eyebrows raised, "Then the thing C.C. said?"


    "The Twelfth Angel Leliel didn''t move further, maybe there are other changes inside, maybe her judgment is correct, let''s wait." Bright coughed, "Compensation is still needed, well, it''s still needed."


    "That''s natural." Loran hastily agreed, "Thepensation will bypass the Federation and go directly to A-Laws'' ounts, to your satisfaction."


    Bright nodded and looked at C.C. in aplicated mood without speaking again.


    C.C. looked out of breath at the Twelfth Angel Leliel. She had probably never had such a moment in her long life when she longed for iprehensible miracles as much as she did now.


    Time just passed by in an embarrassing silence, second by second, the ck and white spherical projection still suspended on a ck circr surface six hundred and eighty meters in diameter, quiet and eerie.


    Then, in the second hour after it waspletely dark, there was a sudden sh of light in the distance. C.C. rushed to the window with a single bound and opened her eyes wide in desperation, her golden eyes staring in the sky at the sphere.


    "I saw it." She murmured, "I really saw it."


    Before anyone else could ask a question, as if to confirm what she said, more seven-colored light glowed from the dark sphere above the Twelfth Angel Leliel. Because the distance was too far away, more details were not too clear to the naked eye.


    "Disablemunication control immediately." Bright said in a deep voice, "The matter is too important, I immediately wantmunication links and screen transmissions from the front line."


    "Yes!" Before the C.C. agreed, Alice took the initiative to lift the restrictions on Bright, and projected the video signal intercepted in the front to therge screen in the room. Bright stared at the screen, while began to contact the soldiers under hismand ready to take action at any moment.


    "Impossible!" Ayanami Rei watched and eximed, "This is not scientific!"


    On the surface of the sphere, like a dry riverbed appeared arge crack, bright red blood from which gushed out more than wildly, and soon converged into a trickle downward flow, and was instantly swallowed by the bottomless abyss. The dazzling seven-colored light from the open cracks vaguely transmitted out, and with time, it be brighter and brighter. The sphere also became more and more broken as the light became more and more dazzling.


    After about half a minute, the crumbling Twelfth Angel Leliel finally could not withstand the continuous bombardment from within. The fragile spherepletely disintegrated, scattering blood in all directions, and the ck shadows on the ground followed, until they disappeared, revealing the smooth ground below.


    "Gone." Ayanami Rei''s mouth opened wide in disbelief, "The Twelfth Angel Leliel''s induction disappeared."


    After the dust settled, the bloody Villkiss stood quietly in the middle of the earth, looking hideous and peaceful. Once again, the zoomed-in image shows Ange lying bloodied in the cockpit, her left arm dangling helplessly, her right arm was clutching a silver and white sphere with a happy smile on her face.


    "Ahem, hey, can you hear me? I brought Ade back." Her breathless voice rang out on the public channel, "I, cough, probably can''t hold on, I need rest for a while. Talk to youter, that''s all "


    She said and passed out.


    Ange was now lying on the infirmary bed unconsciously. Her pretty face was full of weakness and haggardness, her pretty blonde hair disheveled, and her sticky driving suit stained with blood. Momoka was sitting by the bed, looking at Ange with a painful look.


    "First, we have to cut away the driving suit, then we have to do a full physical examination immediately." A middle-aged, dark-skinned man waved a tool that looked like arge pair of scissors, "Leave this kind of thing to me, and ask uninvolved people to wait outside."


    "Who are you?" C.C. asked coldly.


    "I am the special doctor whoes with Commander Noa, I have followed the Commander since he was still a captain, I''m trustworthy." The middle-aged man stroked the mustache above his lips, "Everyone calls me Dr. Hasan, and you can call me that too."


    "Put the tools down, and you can get out." C.C. put up her right hand to stop the man from speaking further, "Please tell Commander Noa that we appreciate his kindness, but I will be responsible for Ange''s treatment."


    "This kind of serious injury needs a professional"


    "I am the professional." C.C. answered coldly, "Get out, now."


    Dr. Hassan dwelt in ce for two seconds, muttered, and turned to leave.


    "Won''t you deal with Ade''s problem first?" Ayanami Rei pointed to the silver-white sphere held in Alice''s arms, "Alice has confirmed that it is LCL inside, but I, as an NT, can''t sense his presence. Audrey can''t sense it either, right?"


    Mineva bit her lip and shook her head.


    "One by one ording to the priority, you don''t give me trouble. If Ade finds Ange die after he wakes up, how am I going to exin it to him?" C.C. quickly looked around the infirmary, "Alice, hold Ade; Audrey, don''t run around; Lacus where is Lacus?"


    "Still in the room and not out." Alice replied, "She hasn''te out for two days, I don''t know what she''s doing."


    "Missing at such a critical time, what is that woman thinking?!" C.C. gave an unpleasant "tsk", "Leave her alone, Ikari,e to help, Loran will take care of the military side."


    "I''m a schr, not a doctor, and I think Ade''s problem is more serious." Ayanami Rei pretended to cock her head cutely, "And who is Ikari?"


    "Don''t pretend, hurry up to give me help." C.C. said, picking up therge scissors and walking towards Ange, "Momoka,e and give me a hand."


    "Yes!" Momoka''s spirits were lifted.


    An hourter, Ange was still lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Crushed fractures in most of her body, hemorrhaging from multiple ruptured arteries, internal bleeding from injuries to plural vital organs, and probably exposed herself directly to the turbulent gravity field in the Sea of Dirac." Ayanami Rei looked puzzled, "But the blood on her clothes and in the cockpit are all surprisingly hers, do you know how many milliliters of blood these add up to? Why is she still alive?"


    "This idiot!" C.C. looked at Ange with distress and frowned, "It''s good to be alive, why do you care so much!"


    "The internal organs began to heal on their own without treatment, and the bleeding from the arteries stopped on their own in a highly unscientific way. As far as I know, Norma is not as immortal as you are." Ayanami Rei rested her fingers on Ange''s neck, "Her heart rate is starting to settle back down too, what does she think she is? A humanoid angel?"


    "Momoka?" C.C. looked to the maiddy, "Do you have any clue?"


    "No, but if I may say something "Momoka picked up a broken piece of rope, "I found this around Her Highness Angelise''s neck, but I''m sure it''s not an item that belongs to Her Highness. The strange thing is that there is only one rope and there is nothing tied to it."


    C.C. took it and looked left and right, but she didn''t see anything special, so she returned it to Momoka.


    "Although I''m still confused, anyway, her condition is stable, the rest we can do is to bring her back to the moon to receive better treatment." C.C. turned her head to look at the ball in Alice, "The rest is to save Ade."


    Ayanami Rei sighed and shook her head, "I don''t have a solution, and I guess the doctor won''t either. His condition is beyond any human''s ability, and unless the technology can reach Lilith''s level, "


    "I have a solution." Lacus pushed the door open and walked in, "You and Ange have done well enough, C.C., I''ll take care of the rest."

 Chapter 205: The Human Instrumentality Project

    Chapter 205: The Human Instrumentality Project


    Moon, Lingus'' house.


    Lacus ced Ade in the middle of the dining room table, carefully adjusting his posture so that Ade didn''t roll around on the table. Then she took the test tube with Lilith from the refrigerator and ced it side by side with Ade. After all this, she pulled out the chair and sat down gently, looking at the silver-white spherical object seriously.


    Alice looked at Lacus confused, and then looked at Mineva, who was holding a ss of water and taking small sips. She raised her hands and asked, "Lacus, what are we doing? Didn''t you say you had a way to change Ade back?"


    "Yes, but we can''t let Ikari Yui know that way," Lacus looked up at the time, "C.C. and the other girls should be back soon, I''ll tell you when they get back."


    "Oh." Alice nodded obediently, and the space once again fell into silence.


    After a while, the sound of the door opening came from the entrance. Not long after, C.C. and Momoka, who had changed their shoes, came in one after the other. The former had a haggard look on her face.


    "Ange is settled in the hospital and Loran has sent someone to take care of her. The doctor says she''s out of danger, but the wounds are healing too fast" C.C. took off her jacket as she walked, and the maid behind her took it and hung it up for her, "Didn''t you go to see Aeolia? What did he say?"


    "Exactly the same thing as Ikari Yui said, with the current human technology, there is nothing that can be done about Ade''s situation. Either wait until technology develops or simply give up." Lacus watched C.C. sit down across from her, while Momoka stood obediently behind C.C. "Mineva tried that too, neither Ade nor Lillith could be sensed. They both may be out of a simr situation now."


    "The key is that Lillith is not there now either, otherwise, we could still think of a way." C.C.''s eyebrows frowned, picked up the ss of water ced in front of her, and drank it all, "Maybe we can only wait "


    "But have you thought about it, C.C.?" Lacus said softly, "What if human science and technology can''t develop to that degree that is able to save Ade? What if the human race were extinct because of the loss of Ade? What if Ade''s LCL container is destroyed by people with bad intentions? What if even the technological development had developed and Ade still couldn''t be saved?"


    C.C. was silent for a little while, "Do you have a solution?"


    "Yes, I do have a solution, thanks to the Dead Sea Scrolls provided by Ikari Yui." Lacus smiled faintly, "Since the solution will eventually depend on Lilith, let''s build a Lilith."


    "Do you mean create a  new Lilith by us?" C.C. eyes rounded, "Lacus, Lillith is the creator of all Lilin, is this kind of thing really possible to do?"


    "It can be done, for Ade, there is nothing that can''t be done." Lacus'' blue-gray pupils flowed a firm and icy gaze, "The Lace program is currently in my hands, we first follow the clues to find the box, destroy all angels, and then artificially trigger the second impact. When all humanity returns to the sea of LCL, we seize the collective consciousness of Lilin, taking the opportunity to recreate Ade by using the authority of Lillis and Adam. That''s my n."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" C.C. stood up at once with her trembling hands braced on the table, "Do you know what the Second Impact means? What''s the difference between doing that and the n of the madman Charles?!"


    "Of course there''s a difference." Lacus stared at her without flinching, "He was trying to seize power, eventually make himself a god, unify the consciousness of all mankind, and create a world without lies, while I''m just an ordinary wife trying to get my husband back."


    "No, it''s not like that." C.C. pointed aggressively at the test tube on the table, "Lillith is already like this, triggering the second impact can only be done by the contact between the angels and Adam. In the first ce, you have no way at all to ensure that you can dominate the collective consciousness."


    "I already said I have a way, all the technical details are designed, and I have the funds for the operation ready. The only problem that needs to be solved is theck of manpower and force." Lacus stood her elbows on the table and crossed her fingers in front of her, "This n is only waiting to be finally implemented, and will definitely be implemented. C.C., are you in?"


    "Mineva, do you understand what Lacus is saying?" C.C. dropped her head feebly, her long hair covering her face, "She wants to get Ade back by wiping out all of humanity, well, you heard right, wiping out all of humanity."


    The scale of things was suddenly too big for the young girl toprehend, Mineva shrank into a ball in horror, looking left at C.C. and right at Lacus, not knowing what to do.


    "Mineva is still young, she can''t understand what we''re talking about, don''t get her involved." Lacus shook her head with an indifferent look, "Now that Ange is in aa, I have no intention of discussing it with anyone else, give me your answer."


    "Answers?" C.C. slowly raised her head, "Do you need me to tell you what kind of person Ade is? Don''t you know the actual reason why he was working so hard? Even if this kind of thing can seed, he will not be happy at all!"


    "Then ask him to tell me!" Lacus pped the table and stood up abruptly, shouting hysterically, "How do I know what he thinks now? You tell him to stand in front of me and tell me himself!"


    "He''s a NewType, don''t you get it?" C.C. yelled at the top of her lungs, "Even if he doese back the way you did, how do you expect him to be strong enough to live with a world that was destroyed because of him? He said he loved the world! He''ll go crazy!"


    "Time will heal everything, that''s what you told me." Lacus took a deep breath to control her violent emotions, there was a vague sparkle in her eyes, "I can''t be sure if NewTypes and Coordinators will be LCLed, but even if we are all gone, his favorite Ange can always be with him. That''s enough."


    "Lacus, calm down, don''t be impulsive." C.C. raised her two hands, "We can consider it after Ange wakes up, and then discuss it with Loran and Aeolia. I believe we can always find a way."


    "Don''t say irresponsible words. We all know Ikari Yui''s and Dr. Aeolia''s judgment, and you can''t deny that this is probably the only way." Lacus pursed her lips with mixed feelings, "In fact, from the time Ade was swallowed by The Twelfth Angel Leliel, I guessed that this day mighte. This is the answer I''ve been thinking about since then, not the result of any impulse."


    "Ade would never agree to this n if he was there." C.C. thought fast about what to say, "Think about yourself, in case your n really seeds, how are you going to face Ade when hees back? How is he going to face you?"


    "He said he would forgive me." Lacus spread a smile, "If he chooses not to forgive me, then I will take responsibility and die."


    "But"


    "No more buts, C.C., the argument ends here." Lacus looked up at the clock again, "Yes, or no, give me your answer."


    "Do you need to ask? I''ll take responsibility to stop you, Ade wouldn''t want to see youmit such a" C.C. suddenly froze, "What did you put in the tea?


    Lacus faintly smiled, "I knew you would not agree, but I could not beat you, so I had to resort to this."


    C.C. moved her arms a little and found that her nerve response was starting tog, but she decisively ignored this and lifted her feet towards Lacus: "You think that''s going to restrain me? That''s naive, I"


    Several silver streams wrapped around C.C.''s body like lightning, and in an instant, she was bound. C.C. struggled a bit and found herself unable to move. She couldn''t help but roared, "Alice!"


    "I never underestimate the threat posed by force, I always y it with caution." Lacus chuckled softly, "Humans are nothing to Alice, her position is actually very clear, isn''t it?"


    C.C. pinned her hopes on the character that Lacus might have overlooked. She called out that name with herst strength, "Momoka!"


    "Sorry." The owner of that name replied behind her, "I''m also "


    Only to feel a sharp blow to the back of her head, and then C.C. couldn''t feel anything. Momoka held her body and softly put her on the sofa, "The maid''s main goal is to make her master happy, so if her master is missing, the maid must find her master back."


    Lacus, who was watching everything develop as expected, sighed and went to Mineva''s side and stroked the little girl''s headpassionately: "I''m going out with Alice and Momoka for a while, and we''ll be back with Ade. You can look for Mayu or Cagalli for help, then"


    "Don''t touch me." Mineva smacked Lacus''s hand away, "What are you doing? Going to run away?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just remember that I will bring Ade back." Lacus ignored the little girl''s resistance and patted her little head, "But you probably can''t wait for the day to fight for Ade with me. When the timees, go and fight Ange."


    Mineva wanted to say something more, but she could no longer resist the sleepiness, closed her eyes, and fell into Lacus'' arms.


    Lacus carried Mineva back to her room, took off her shoes and clothes, and put on her bear pajamas and tucked her in before she came downstairs, while Momoka and Alice were all ready and waiting in the living room.


    "Momoka, you drive." Lacus tossed the car key to the maid, who caught it with one hand, "Alice, you take Ade and Lilith, we are leaving now."


    The car was traveling alone underground. Momoka had never been to this ce before and was just driving strictly following the navigation provided by Lacus.


    Lacus on the passenger side was now whispering on her cell phone, "Passwords, boot code, I want them all  sorry, you have no right to refuse. If you don''t want you and your sister''s affairs to be on the headlines of major websites around the world early tomorrow morning  don''t ask the reason, there''s no point  don''t try to convince me, I just need to know yes or no  very well, thanks for your cooperation."


    Momoka nced at the silent Alice and said to Lacus, who had just hung up the phone, "Since there is not enough fighting power, aren''t the MSs in Ade-san''s hangar more convenient to get?"


    "Those are not enough." Lacus pulled off the phone battery directly, casually throwing it out of the window, "The best choice is TurnA, but Ade had returned TurnA to Loran and Diana. So we can only choose the current one. "


    "Then  "Momoka thought about it and asked, "After leaving the moon, where are we going?"


    "There is my secret stronghold on Earth, and we will use it as a base for our future activities." Lacus looked out of the car window, "I had proposed to give it to Ade, but was rejected by him. I didn''t expect it to be able toe in handy again."


    "It seems that you have everything arranged, please don''t have to worry about giving me the task, I assure you that I will be able toplete it." Momoka murmured, "As long as we can get Ade-san back "


    "I thought you would choose to stay and take care of Ange, I didn''t expect you toe with me. " Lacus looked at her out of the corner of her eye, "Momoka, you"


    "I am very clear about my role, I am an appendage, a gift to Her Highness Angelise. My master''s happiness is my happiness, a qualified maid is not allowed to think other things." Momoka interrupted her in a loud voice, "Miss Lacus, we are here."


    Lacus sighed silently, got out of the car and walked to the coded door, entering the ess instructions she just got from the phone.


    Relying on the leaks from the core staff, the rest of the way was unhindered, and the three of them made it all the way to the innermost hangar without a hitch. As Alice turned on the lighting, a chic, angr Gundam appeared in their sights.


    "You really have chosen this path." Ikari Yui slowly paced out from the shadows, "I felt something was wrong when you approached me for the Dead Sea Scrolls, you nned it from then on, didn''t you?"


    "Ade is always surrounded by smart and beautiful women," Lacusughed helplessly, "And you''re not only one of the smartest, but you''re also an assistant and a student. You have some new attributes that no one else has."


    "This kind of trash talk is meaningless to me, I can''t let you continue your madness any longer. Shinji will die." As Ikari Yui reached for her pocket, she saw a ck shadow shing before her eyes, followed by a pain in the back of her neck, "What"


    Momoka put Ikari Yui gently on the floor and returned to Lacus'' side with a cold look. Thetter looked at the young girl lying unconscious on the floor and sighed, "Violence is always the most direct means of solving problems, but smart people always think they can ignore violence."


    "Lacus, ignore her, let''s hurry up and move." Alice raised the silver sphere, showing impatience, "Will we also put Ade and Lillith in the cockpit? But there is no fixed ce inside, what if the tubes are broken or lost?"


    "So we need two safe ces  "Lacus recalled the information of the MS and pondered for a moment, "Then let''s put them inside the GN-Drive. There should be no safer ce. "

 Chapter 206: Kira In the Sky

    Chapter 206: Kira In the Sky


    Cagalli sat on her knees with a smile on her face, pping her hands while shouting cheers. Not far from her, the thirteen-month-old baby was struggling to maintain bnce, moving forward step by step. However, the sister behind him fell on her heels, sitting on the ground and crying. The brother was at a loss for a while and also cried after that.


    "Oh oh, mommy is here, don''t cry, don''t cry." Cagalli picked up the crying sister, "Kira,e and help."


    The brother sitting alone on the floor saw no onee to hold him, crying sadder and sadder. Cagalli hurriedly put down the sister to hug the brother, but as long as the sister left her, she cried even louder.


    "Kira,e and help, what are you doing?" Cagalli shouted and didn''t get a response. She could not help but look up, found her husband was looking at the ceiling with a look of disorientation, "Kira? What happened?"


    "Huh?" Kira snapped back to his senses, "Oh, they''re both crying, are they? I''ll do it."


    "No, I''m asking what''s wrong with you. Hey, you two, don''t cry." The two babies also seemed to feel the serious atmosphere and their cries gradually stopped. "You look terrible just now, I''m worried about you, can you tell me what''s wrong? You were fine until you answered the phone just now."


    "Nothing, it''s a little change at work." Kira yed it cool, "I can fix it, you don''t have to worry, it''s really okay."


    That''s a lie.


    Kira knew clearly that 00 Qanta''s secret had been leaked out. Although he didn''t know why Lacus suddenly changed as if she had be a different person, he just did leak the secret. The most critical is that he couldn''t get through Dr. Lingus''s phone. He couldn''t find a suitable person to discuss it.


    Kira knew clearly that with the moon''s level of technology, they would soon find out who leaked the secret, and what would wait for him will be a fine and criminal sanctions for breach of contract. But when the wife and children were put on the other side of the scale, he instantly lost other options.


    So where did it all go wrong? Was it wrong to work for Dr. Aeolia in order to give Cagalli a better life? Was it wrong to buy a house in order to give Cagalli a home? Or was  being with Cagalli simply the wrong decision?


    "Hey, Kira," Cagalli picked up the children one by one and put them on the bed, "I know I''m not smart enough to help you at work, and I don''t have any skills to make money to ease your burden. I can only do simple things like taking care of them both and making you feel rxed at home, but I am taking it seriously."


    "It''s really okay." Kira tried a harmless smile, "I "


    "I''m really not that good, reading minds is too difficult for me." Cagalli walked over to Kira and put her hand gently on his shoulder, "But we''ve been married for so long, I''m not so dumb that I can''t even tell when you have something on your mind, right?"


    "I  "Kira sighed and hung his head slowly and powerlessly, "I had no choice."


    Cagalli moved a chair to Kira''s side with an encouraging smile on her face, "Kira, you are very gentle, don''t know how to refuse others. But you are a very righteous man and stick to your principles. This is your part I like the most."


    "I didn''t want to do this, I knew it was wrong, I couldn''t even guess what the consequences would be, but  "Kira bowed up in pain and covered his head, "I can''t find the doctor, I don''t even know what happened, I "


    "Were you forced to do something against my will?" Cagalli looked at her husband, nodded slightly, and softened her voice, "Kira is not someone who would do such a thing, you must have been forced to do it. Is there a bad person to threaten you with something?"


    Kira didn''t know what to say  what could he say? Your best friend, Lacus is the bad guy you''re talking about, and you''re the aplice? He didn''t have to think about it to know that the secret of 00 Qanta was leaked out from Cagalli''s mouth, but Cagalli trusted and admired Lacus so much, how could he say such things?


    "Although I don''t think I can help much, you can''t lose to bad guys ah! We have to set an example for the babies and be good and decent people!" Cagalli clenched her fist and waved it symbolically, "The kids and I will stand firmly on your side!"


    Things in the world are not simply ck and white, you single-celled creature! A wave of irritation made Kira unable to resist blurting out, "Even if we can''t be together anymore?"


    "Hey?" Cagalli froze in ce, "What are you  talking about?"


    "Even if we can''t be together anymore, I have to be separated from you and the kids." Kira lifted his head and stared at his sister, her eyes full of indefinable meaning, "We still have to insist on being good people?"


    "Yes, we still have to insist on being good people." Cagalli nodded heavily, "No matter what happens, even if you can no longer be with us, you must still persist. But I will try to be with you again as long as we are both not dead."


    "I  "Kira only wanted to p himself. What the hell am I talking about!


    "And no, it''s not a frivolous principle!" Cagalli looked at him with a firm gaze, her voice bing a little choked up, "That is the principle you have been adhering to since we met, the most precious quality in you, and one of the most important reasons why I fell in love with you. Surrender because of the coercion of bad people this is not the Kira I know!"


    "But you don''t understand, you and the children"


    "Then protect us, you''re already a husband and a father, it''s your duty!" Cagalli said with her eyes red, "I will also, I will also protect you, it is my duty as a wife and mother!"


    Kira hammered his thigh with his fist and stood up, "I''m going to find His Highness Loran. Cagalli, wait for me."


    "Of course I''ll wait for you toe back." Cagalli said with tears in her eyes and a silly smile on her face, "Every day."


    The roar of the thrusters could not be heard in the vacuum, and a bright line was drawn through the darkness of the universe as the Wing Gundam Zero maintained its top speed through the universe. Kira in the cockpit stared intently at the light dot on the edge of the radar as it continued to approach, taking a rare deep breath, trying to find the best possible state.


    00 Qanta was taken by force, Miss Ayanami was knocked unconscious, Kira could not imagine why the innocent, gentle and lovely Miss Lacus had suddenly be this way. Her Highness Loran only vaguely mentioned that some changes had urred in Dr. Lingus''s family. Kira didn''t get a detailed exnation, only knowing that Lacus was escaping to Earth.


    Since he had taken over the task of seizing 00 Qanta back, he would definitelyplete it. Even if the opponent is Lacus Lingus, he will not have a moment''s hesitation.


    He knows better than anyone else what a terrible MS 00 Qanta is, so without hesitation, he chose to chase it with Wing Gundam Zero. Fighting 00 Qanta with an unfamiliar machine is no different than suicide.


    Fortunately, from the street view surveince obtained before, on the other side, in addition to Alice, who had somebat experience, Lacus and the maid didn''t have any experience of MS fight. ording tomon sense, the other side would certainly want to avoid battles.


    In addition, the hangar''s surveince video was also deleted, somehow Lacus wasted a lot of time in the hangar. But thanks to this dy, plus Lacus and the girls had to take a long detour to avoid garrisons, he was able to catch up with 00 Qanta, whose speed was not at all inferior to that of Wing Gundam Zero.


    "I''m ready." Kira looked at the familiar figure that finally appeared in the field of vision and muttered to himself, "I will  fight."


    The two sides were getting closer and closer, 00 Qanta, as if simply gave up to escape, was facing him and waiting in ce. Lacus''s voice appeared on the public channel, "Is it  Kira Yamato who ising? Why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t want to fight you either, Ms. Lacus." Kira said in a deep voice, "But I have someone I want to protect, so I will shoot you."


    "You''re contradicting yourself, or do you not care about Cagalli and the two kids anymore?" Luxughed out softly, "Oh, I see, if you can wipe me out here, then no one will know your little secret, right?"


    "I won''t kill you, and I''m not afraid of you telling the truth. Although it is still invisible, the path for Cagalli and I to continue to be together must exist." Kira couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, "I will"


    Something is wrong, something is definitely wrong!


    Kira reflexively performed a series of operations. Wing Gundam Zero fiercely gathered the wings to cover the whole body as four particle beams hit its steel wings from four different angles at almost the same time. The parts that were damaged automatically fell off, scattering countless feathers in the sky.


    "Tsk." Lacus'' unhappy voice came from the public channel, "You deserve to be a Super Coordinator "


    Until then Kira only reacted that 00 Qanta''s left arm''s shape was not right  two small Funnels were missing. Because the distance was too far, and the Funnels could only bemanipted by NT, he didn''t notice their disappearance and subconsciously ignored them, but fortunately, his familiarity with 00 Qanta and his extraordinary reaction let him dodge at the most critical moment.


    "Why can you use Funnels?" Asked Kira incredulously, "That''s Funnels! Only NT can use them!"


    Lacus didn''t answer him but responded to him with an intense barrage of fire.


    In order to make up for theck of GN-Drive, and to bnce the shield and Funnels on the left arm, the right arm of 00 Qanta is equipped with the "Sword IV", aposite weapon designed by Dr. Aeolia himself. As the name implies, this huge sword made of four des of different sizes has three gun des attached to it, and itsplex structure allows it to change into various forms to meet different needs.


    Kira remembered that Miss Ayanami had mentioned to him that if the GN-Drive was powerful enough, theoretically the "Sword IV" could even have high firepower bursts, but unfortunately, that only existed in theory, because no one can find that powerful GN-Drives.


    The current Kira kept his Wing Gundam Zero''s wings tucked away, trying to dodge the rapid fire while dashing forward. Earlless streams of light brushed by his side, asionally sshing a cluster of sparks or scattering a few feathers.


    Seeing that the attack never worked, Lacus panicked and began to control 00 Qanta to fly backward, while constantly changing the form of the weapon. However, no matter what she did, the distance between the two MSs was getting closer and closer.


    "As expected." Kira said silently in his mind, "No sense of blocking, not very urate shooting, and not skilled in the form change of Sword IV. As long as I keep this rhythm, I can easily cut off 00Qanta''s four limbs after I get closer, and then I can bring back Miss Lacus and 00 Qanta unharmed."


    "I''m surprised by your strength." Lacus said furiously, "Is it because of your almost invincible power that you have the courage to marry your own sister? Did you kill Athrun to hide the truth from Cagalli?"


    "Power isn''t all I have!" Kira felt a nameless fire burning in his chest, "Cagalli is so fond of you, how can you say such things, Miss Lacus!"


    "What do you know again?" Sword IV turned into a heavy artillery mode, "I also have a bitterness!"


    A flood of particles surged out with Lacus'' roar, and Wing Gundam Zero easily got out of the striking range with a deft rotational side-shift, while 00 Qanta fell into a rtively long weapon cooldown, and the two MSs were within reach.


    "I respect Dr. Lingus, and I believe you must have bitterness, but " A pair of white feathers broke out a dazzling light. Wing Gundam Zero instantly turned into a stream of light and affixed to 00 Qanta "Cagalli is crying!"


    Kira used his weapon for the first time since the start of the battle, and Wing Gundam Zero''s right arm rose up and gripped the beam saber stored in the left shoulder, swinging it downward as Kira pulled it out, and the next second, 00 Qanta''s right arm and leg would be severed.


    At that moment, 00 Qanta suddenly released Sword IV and in a sh, reached out with its right hand and grabbed Wing Gundam Zero''s upper arm. Kira subconsciously followed the opponent''s movement and twisted Wing Gundam Zero''s head while pushing forward in an attempt to pull away from the distance.


    "What?" Kira suddenly realized that 00 Qanta was actually holding onto Wing Gundam Zero from behind, "Is this your true goal?!"


    "Momoka, good job." Lacus'' voice dripped with exhaustion, "Alice, get started."


    Less than three seconds after Lacus'' words, Kira watched as the operating screen of his beloved MS wentpletely blue, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not regain control.


    "Failed " Kira''s face was ashen in a sh, "Cagalli, I "


    00 Qanta released Wing Gundam Zero and began to retrieve the equipment that had been thrown everywhere. In the cockpit, Lacus took onest look back at the moon, "There should be no more pursuers, let''s go."


    "As ordered." The young girl in the driver''s seat wiped the fragrant sweat on her forehead, "You are really great."


    "Don''t use honorifics, Momoka, just call me by my name." The light in Lacus'' eyes dimmed, "You''re Ade''s maid, not mine."


    Momoka was stunned, a wistful look gradually appeared on her face, "You said the same thing as he did."

 Chapter 207: I Am Gundam

    Chapter 207: I Am Gundam


    "What makes a child''s mother pick up a gun? What makes the meek masses cry out in despair? What made the royal family turn the weapons against its people? The Earth Federation government urged that the Azadistan side should reflect on its own problems, not intensify conflicts, and effectively guarantee the basic human rights of every citizen"


    With the impassioned voiceover, the back of a Middle Eastern woman with a child in her left hand and an assault rifle in her right hand appeared on the screen. In front of her, there was an MS. The battle damage on the fusge and the smoke in the background screen all hint that it was at war, and the poor mother would be trampled by the MS in the next moment.


    "Although I know it is amon tactic of the Federation, even if I know, I don''t have any feasible countermeasures." Marina sighed and pressed the switch of the remote control in her hand to turn off the TV, "We have no influential media, no international voice, we have no way to speak out our proposition."


    "It''s obviously the Federation problem. They deliberately use this kind of distorted reporting." Setsuna''s voice sounded a little angry, "Anyone with a littlemon sense will see that if our MS continues to"


    "That''s enough, Setsuna. "Marina took his hand and shook her head slightly, "This is what Azadistan deserves for the energy sources they used to y with the Federation nations. What we can and should do now is to ignore the gossip, stabilize the situation at home, and fight for a peaceful and bright future for our people."


    Setsuna looked straight at Marina and said forcefully, "I am a saboteur who only fights, but whenever there is a need for me, please do let me know."


    Marina held his hand and nodded with a smile, not saying much. Recently, there were rumors in the pce that she was raising a man, but she didn''t really care. There were so many things to worry about now that this little thing couldn''t even let her pay attention to.


    Justst week, when the old king of Azadistan was attending an outdoor court event, a retired special forces sniper suffering from severe mental illness suddenly had an attack of symptoms, picked up thetest top-of-the-line sniper rifle hidden under his bed for many years, infiltrated the highest building near the event alone, shot the old king in the head from 800 meters away, and then killed himself on the spot by taking poison.


    The old king died too suddenly without leaving a will, leaving many royal sons and daughters to start a brutal court fight. Being protected by Setsuna and with his superb killing skills, Marina finally ascended to the throne, bing the current monarch of the Kingdom of Azadistan.


    Unfortunately, the domestic economy of Azadistan has long been overwhelmed. After the former king died, the long-standing grievances amongst people finally burst out, instantly sweeping through the kingdom. Smashing, looting, and attacks on government agencies were happening everywhere.Marina couldn''t eat and sleep well every day, and even Setsuna was distressed by that.


    "I suggest you take a nap, Marina." Setsuna looked down at the time, "Two hours and thirty minutes until the ne arrives, I''ll take care of waking you up."


    "Thank you, Setsuna, but I''ll have to think about how I''m going to convince the other sideter." Marina rubbed her temples gently, "This may be ourst chance to join the Federation."


    Two hours and thirty minutester, Queen Nunnally arrived on time. Marina personally went to the airport to meet and greet her, holding a grand wee ceremony.


    Since this state visit was public, countless people greeted Nunnally on her way from the airport to the pce. It was not until Nunnally was seated opposite Marina in the royal pce that the thunderous shouts outside gradually dissipated.


    "The people of your kingdom are really ebullient, I''m not used to it." Nunnally, dressed in full regalia, smiled coyly, "The capital is also very peaceful, it doesn''t look like there has been a riot, it seems that you really have a good governance."


    "Thanks. They are innocent people and were merely incited." Marina responded without condescension, "Honestly, I know the situation in Azadistan is not very stable, you could have picked a better time to visit here. There is no need to put yourself at risk."


    "Yes, there was no need to risk my life, which is why I couldn''t wait toe as soon as possible." Nunnally said with great sincerity, "How simr the situation you are facing is to the situation I faced in Britannia! I can''t help but empathize with your predicament, and I want to help you."


    "You are too kind." Nunnally''s sincere attitude and innocence made Marina let down her guard a little, "Your Majesty, you have a reputation for wisdom, and I have just seeded to the throne, so I would like to ask you to give me advice in all aspects if you can."


    "I''m not exaggerating, as you can see, I''m even younger than you." Nunnally blushed with embarrassment, "But if you want to rebuild Azadistan, I think the most important thing is to join the Earth Federation, right? Your kingdom is different from ours, limited in size, and outside help is very necessary. If you don''t mind, I can say a few words in the Federation for you."


    Marina unconsciously opened her mouth with a dumbfounded look. The situation was out of her expectations. The other party took the initiative to propose what she wanted most, which is too


    She knew herself very much. Without Setsuna''s help, she would have died in the fierce struggle for the throne. But Nunnally''s performance seems to be even worse than hers? Is she really a kind-hearted, naive little girl as the rumors say?


    "Then it''s a deal." Nunnally smiled in a childish manner and concluded, "Oh yes, I recently heard a rumor that you have a fancy man. Ah, of course, I don''t believe it, but I heard that the so-called fancy man looks like a fugitive of our country  Setsuna-F-Seiei."


    Marina tried to keep her face smiling to keep Nunnally from seeing anything. It seemed that Setsuna''s existence had indeed been leaked in some way.


    "ording to thetest reliable information I have received, this person is not only a fugitive, but also involved with the notorious terrorist organization ''Celestial Being.''" Nunnally frowned and made an indignant face, "So I''d like to take the liberty of asking if this man actually exists in the royal pce?"


    Marina gathered her breath and said in as even a voice as possible, "As far as I know, there is no such person existing in the royal pce of Azadistan, probably a rumor."


    "But I received reliable information from my informant that there did be this person, Setsuna-F-Seiei, in the pce." Nunnally blinked her big eyes innocently, "This is your kingdom''sst chance to join the Federation, please think about it before you answer."


    A cold air rushed from Marina''s tailbone straight to her head. She finally understood, the other party was threatening her! Britannia had undercover agents in the royal pce!


    "No such person exists in the pce." She didn''t even think about it and said categorically, "It must be a rumor."


    "As a monarch, but more concerned about men than politics, I must say we are very simr." Nunnally smiled pleasantly, "But since you have made your choice, please be prepared for all the consequences thate with it."


    Then, Queen Nunnally ended the meeting early and returned because she was not feeling well. Marina, for her part, returned to the pce with a dejected look on her face, not noticing Setsuna''s fidgety, wistful look, but informing him sinctly of the oue of the talks.


    "I''m sorry." Setsuna reflexively apologized, "It''s my fault."


    "How could it be your fault? I would have died without you." Marina smiled gently, "I do wish to join the Federation, but joining the Federation is for the peace and happiness of the nation, and it would be putting the cart before the horse to trade the happiness of the nationals for this qualification."


    "Nationals?" Setsuna was in a trance for a moment before he responded, putting up a finger and poking himself, "Me?"


    "Kurgis is now part of Azadistan, and you are now an Azadistani." Marina nodded solemnly, "I am the monarch of this kingdom, and you are my important national, so I will work for your peace and happiness as well."


    "Others  strive for my happiness   "Setsuna froze in ce.


    "Actually, to thank you for everything you did for me before, I also have a gift for you. I know the treasury is very short of money right now, but please forgive my final caprice." Marina subconsciously averted her gaze, "But the gift hasn''t arrived yet, so I can''t tell you what it is yet."


    "Thanks." Setsuna struggled to squeeze out of his teeth the next words he had held in for so long, "But I should go, someone is calling me."


    "Setsuna? Setsuna?" A pink shadow loomed in front of him, "Are you still listening to me?"


    "Huh?" Setsuna snapped out of his delirious state, "I''m sorry, Ms. Lacus."


    Lacus didn''t say anything but got alerted.


    "It''s okay, let''s continue." She smiled and shook her head, "Just now, I mentioned that the ultimate goal of the Angels is to destroy humanity, so we must destroy all the Angels before then."


    "Why not cooperate with the Federation or the Moon?" Setsuna immediately asked rhetorically.


    He knows to ask questions. It''s not a good trend. Lacus thought silently and continued to exin, "Because there are people in the Federation and Lunar government who have developed a n called Human Instrumentality Project and want to use angels to wipe out humanity to make themselves gods, just like what Robbins did back then. I will exin it to you in detail afterward if you want to hear it."


    "There are no gods in the world." Setsuna said reflexively, "They are a distortion point in the world and must be eradicated."


    "You''re right, they must be eradicated, but that''s a task after we have eliminated angels." Lacus looked at Setsuna and had a sh of light in her mind, "Speaking of which, Setsuna, you have always had very special feelings for Gundam, right? In fact, in my opinion, you are like Gundam, fighting against the strong power, breaking the difficulties, opening up hope, and creating the future."


    "I am like  "Setsuna could not help but be stunned, "Gundam? "


    "It''s not just like that, you are Gundam." Lacus raised the corners of her mouth covertly, "So we must seed in this mission, we must destroy angels, open up hope and create a future for humanity."


    "Open up hope and create the future." Setsuna clenched his fist, muttered, and repeated, "I am  Gundam."

 Chapter 208: Gatekeeper

    Chapter 208: Gatekeeper


    Speaking with her conscience, Lacus felt that Ribbons didn''t leave her too much legacy, and she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When she had to use its force now, she suddenly found that the one and only ACE of Celestial Being, Setsuna was still under her control.


    "Although I will only fight, Marina has told me that in order to get answers, fighting is not enough. Trying to study and master the things you are not good at is also a kind of battle with oneself." Setsuna paused and continued to ask, "Ms. Lacus, how many angels are left?"


    Lacus was silent for a moment before she slowly answered, "We still need to eliminate three angels. One''s form and location are uncertain. One is confirmed to be located in Japan. Another one is the one you have to deal with now, under the Antarctic ice."


    "Antarctica ," Setsuna recited with mixed feelings, "Britannia  "


    Setsuna slowed down to match Lacus, his crisp footsteps echoing in the empty hallway.


    "ording to reliable intelligence, Britannia hid an unhatched angel in the Antarctic. Setsuna, what do you think Charles and Ribbons and the others were trying to do before?" Lacus hummed lightly and her expression suddenly became solemn, "We no longer have any need to save resources, the battle with the angel will be ourst battle, all the money, supplies, and contacts will be squandered as much as possible in the remaining battles, you have to be prepared for thest fight."


    "Miss Lacus !" Setsuna shivered with excitement, "I have never been to Antarctica, but as far as I know, Antarctica is not heavily fortified and there is no ACE stationed, I will definitelyplete the mission and eradicate Angels!"


    "His basic thinking logic is still unchanged, at least, Marina''s influence on him is not too much yet." She made the following judgment, "It is enough tost until the end of the n as long as it is operated carefully."


    The blue and white surface of 00 Qanta reflected a metallic luster under the light in the hangar. The six Funnels on the shield of the left arm were neatly arranged from long to short, and the gunde weapon "Sword IV" was equipped in the form of arge sword at the right shoulder of the fusge. The whole MS, from its color to its shape and even its name is indeed reminiscent of Gundam00.


    Setsuna subconsciously stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the left side of his chest, the thumpinging from his palm was like the drumming of his first love.


    "00 Qanta" He just repeated this name over and over again, "00 Qanta "


    There was no filler in the huge space except the biting cold air. The upper part was sealed by a thickyer of ice. In addition to the lights on the four walls, there was no trace of human activity.


    "This is the secret below the South Pole." Iron Mask sighed contentedly, "It is said that there is a simr space below Hakone in Japan, although I have not yet been there, I think it is simr to this ce."


    Behind him, Kururugi was silent, always in a vignt posture ready to strike.


    "I already have a clue, but not here." Iron Mask said slowly, "I came down here is just to solve a question deep in my heart back then."


    Kururugi simply shut up and ignored him, but Iron Mask was getting more and more agitated as he murmured.


    "Unfortunately, this is a fact that only I, as a narcissist, can be awake and cognizant of." Iron Mask let out a long sigh, "Overly powerful NewTypes, especially Lingus, willpletely distort the surrounding rtionships with the NT ability, and the people around them are not aware of it. Your Majesty is one of them. Fortunately, Lingus'' mistresses are weak women, unlike Her Majesty Nunnally who is in a high position. Otherwise, the consequences would be even more unthinkable."


    "Shh!" Kururugi put up a finger in front of his lips with a stony look on his face.


    Before Iron Mask asked, Kururugi suddenly shifted his body, rushing to Iron Mask, carrying him on, and running crazily. In the blink of an eye, they had retreated to the exit of the underground cavern, and wildly ran towards the location of the MS parked outside.


    It was only when the Gundam appeared in their sight that Iron Mask''s NT senses started to warn him in his head, followed by ate bang behind them and a tremor in the ice.


    "How did you  find out about this?" Iron Mask, who was still being carried on Kururugi''s shoulders, asked incredulously, "You''re not NewType, are you? No, I can be sure that you''re absolutely not an NT."


    "The touch of the feet, the vibration of the air, the elevated temperature, the sound of the thrusters, the smell of concentrated particles, and the intuition of danger." Kururugi jumped to the cockpit door with a fewndings and threw Iron Mask in casually, "Don''t try to run awayter, don''t mess up, and, don''t throw up."

 Chapter 209: Double Drives

    Chapter 209: Double Drives


    The ice dome of the underground cavern was limited in thickness and quickly copsed under 00 Qanta''s continuous barrage. When Kururugi returned to the scene in his Gundam D-Hell Custom, the particle beam, as thick as a battleship''s main cannon, was re-energized from the strange-shaped weapon on 00 Qanta''s right wrist and mmed into the "egg" below.


    "The opponent''s target is obviously the angel, but his identity, source of information, and infiltration route are all suspicious." Iron Mask kindly suggested, "Secretary Suzaku, I suggest you capture him alive, I''m sure it won''t be a problem with your skills, right?"


    "The enemy should be a heavy firepower type MS," Kururugi looked at therge crater that appeared after the smoke cleared with a gaze, and the bat wings of the Gundam D-Hell followed wrapped tightly, "Of course there is no problem!"


    The fusge suddenly turned into a ck shadow and shot out,pleting the transition from static to dynamic in the blink of an eye. Iron Mask was hit hard on the back wall of the cockpit with a muffled sound and nearly fell apart.


    "This MS''s design didn''t consider the pilot''s capacity, even I, a veteran ACE, can''t stand it." Iron Maskined while trying to keep his bnce in the cockpit, "This eleration is enough to kill the pilot, which nerd designed it?"


    "This MS is a token given to His Majesty Nunnally by Dr. Lingus, supposedly designed by him himself." Kururugi concentrated on maneuvering the MS, and without looking back, he said casually and perfunctorily, "Is the eleration great? I think it''s okay."


    00 Qanta obviously didn''t want to be attached to the battle. With a strange-shaped beam rifle in its hand, it tried to distance itself from Kururugi, while moving in the direction of the Antarctic Circle.


    Gundam D-hell flew towards 00 Qanta at full speed, its twenty tons of body constantly repeated the behavior of sharp stopping and direction changing, moving and dodging deftly in the rain of light, as if it was weightless.


    Kururugi locked his sight on 00 Qanta, and even had the energy to look around the environment. But Iron Mask''s body was already slightly fat because of theck of exercise in the office for a long time, and now he almost threw out his internal organs at the volley.


    Now he finally understood how he lost to Kururugi, "This guy is not human at all!"


    In just a few breaths, Gundam D-Hell Custom rushed to 00 Qanta. 00 Qanta changed its weapon to arge sword as soon as D-Hell approached.


    The two MSs fought together, and all of a sudden, the sound of the nging of weapons was incessant.


    "The MS''s performance is extremely superior, but the pilot is not strong enough to handle it. Your habitual movements have also exposed your identity." Kururugi smiled coldly, "SetsunaFSeiei, we meet again."


    "SetsunaFSeiei?" cried Iron Mask, startled, "Were your actions directed by Lacus Lingus?"


    There was only silence on the public channel, and 00 Qanta''s attacks became even faster.


    The opponent also found that Kururugi''s MS was a closebat MS.& He tried to fly away several times, but his tries were all stopped by Kururugi.


    "The movements have be impatient." Kururugi''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Bind your hands, sinner!"


    Gundam D-Hell Custom, who had the height advantage, danced its scythe de downward and collided with the giant sword, backhanded it, and both bounced off at the same time. At this point, it was already toote to retract the sword. Gundam D-Hell Custom suddenly opened its thrusters and was pushed forward, kicking on 00 Qanta''s left arm shield.


    00 Qanta was like hit hard by a heavy hammer, hitting the ice below like a meteor.


    "Sinner?" Setsuna''s stubborn voice finally echoed on the public channel, "I''m a sinner?"


    "Yes, sinner." Gundam D-Hell Custom hovered silently in the air, holding its scythe. Kururugi looked down indifferently at the motionless 00 Qanta who was smashed into the ice rock below, "As a vassal of the previous emperor, and as a knight of Britannia''s Round Table, youmitted treason, and now you attacked Britannia''s stronghold for no reason. You are undoubtedly a sinner."


    "Britannia was harboring the angel, and the angel had to be destroyed in order to save humanity, and the result was that the angel was destroyed by me." Setsuna said word for word, "I''m doing the right thing."


    "No more nonsense with you, there is no point. Right or wrong, Her Majesty will naturally give you a just verdict." The scythe de in the hand of D-Hell was raised, "Surrender, sinner, your battle is over."


    "The mission is not over, we can still fight. And I''m not a sinner, I''m " Setsuna shouted, "Gundam!"


    "Huh?" Kururugi froze in ce and subconsciously nced at Iron Mask, "What''s he talking about? Did I hear him wrong?"


    Before Iron Mask could answer, Setsuna on the other end shouted out, "TRANS-AM!"


    As his words fell, blood-red light particles spilled out from 00 Qanta''s shoulders and back, and in an instant, the whole MS was covered with particles, emitting an eerie red light. 00 Qanta, wrapped in light particles, slowly flew into the air under Kururugi''s watchful eye, silently confronting him.


    "This color, this feeling " Iron Mask''s right hand held the metal helmet, his eyes incredulously gazed at the image that appeared in front of him for the third time in his life, "Lingus! There is no mistake, this feeling is definitely Lingus!"


    "Dr. Lingus?" Kururugi tightened his grip on the joystick, "Then I have to bring him back alive to His Majesty."


    "Suzaku, my NT ability is sending me an unprecedentedly strong alert!" Iron Mask said urgently in an unmistakably serious voice, "Retreat! Disengage! Now! Immediately!"


    "Retreat? What kind of joke is that? How will I answer to Her Majesty if I run away from the battle?" Kururugi gave him a disdainful look, "It''s just TRANS-AM, you are too fussed."


    At this point, the giant sword in 00 Qanta''s hand turned back into a rifle, and the ck muzzle was aimed at Gundam D-Hell Custom. kururugi prepared for a white-knuckle battle against the barrage of bullets again.


    However, in the next moment, countless particle beams roared out from the muzzle of 00 Qanta''s right arm, most of which crossed Gundam D-Hell and hit the ice and sea behind it, causing the ice to crack and the waves to tumble, with a continuous roar, as if there were dozens of battleships firing in unison.


    Gundam D-Hell woefully flew left and right in the barrage. Its left batwing was hit by continuous shooting, and the entire left shoulder was vaporized. But no matter how hard it was, he continued to approach 00 Qanta at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "To this distance, then " Gundam D-Hell Custom raised its scythe, "Closebat is more favorable to me!"


    With a sh of red light in front of his eyes, the scythe swung in vain. When Kururugi looked again, 00 Qanta was already at a distance of about 40 meters from him. The rifle in 00 Qanta''s hand turned into a huge sword and was raised high, then shed down in Kururugi''s uprehending gaze.


    Kururugi subconsciously asked the man behind him, "What is he doing"


    Iron Mask didn''t have the time to answer him.& Without thinking about it, he jumped in front of Kururugi, skillfully opened one of the panels, and quickly "clicked" the button inside. Instantly, the cockpit of Gundam D-Hell popped out.


    At the same moment, the light particles wrapped around the surface of the giant sword in 00 Qanta''s hand rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it was more than 40 meters long. In the instant, after the cockpit ejected, Gundam D-Hell Custom was cut in two, emitting an explosion of fire and loud noise.


    The spherical cockpit automatically opened the built-in parachute in the sky, then slowly fell to the surface of the sea floating with countless fine ice floes. The two people in the cockpit watched the sky. 00 Qanta slowly dispersed the red light, ignoring the cockpit on the surface of the sea, and directly turned away.


    "What was that just now?" Kururugi asked dully.


    "The feeling just now  I''m afraid is no longer the realm of the human race." Iron Mask said in a deep voice, "It''s a god, right?"


    "We''ve got the coordinates hidden in Taiwan. It went well." Momoka on the other end of the video call had a calm look on her face, seemingly not very excited about such a smooth trip, "Modern technology relies too much on electronic devices, and thanks to Alice along the way, we avoided all the trouble."


    "That''s good." Lacus nodded equally calmly, "What''s the location of the next coordinate?"


    Momoka''s face showed concern, "Gabro."


    "Oh, it''s in Britannia." Lacus also felt a bit of a headache, "Think of it, it should be there. It''s almost a full circle around the earth."


    "It''s okay, Alice and I can work it out." Momoka''s eyes drifted down towards the screen, "I have to go take care of Alice, so I''ll hang up now, Miss Lacus."


    "Wrong name," Lacus said with a smile.


    "Lacus."


    "Right this time, bye." Lacus waited for Momoka to hang up, and then began to think about how to let Momoka and Alice infiltrate Britannia''s territory.


    Time flew by in her thoughts, and several hours had passed by the time she was awakened by the report from Setsuna. She stood up and moved her body, which felt slightly stiff after sitting for so long, and then read the briefing while heading to the hangar.


    The mission was sessful, very good, I need to praise Setsuna to reinforce his current mindset. There were no casualties, and it seems to have been a very effective resource dispatch. Well, the next item is that TRANS-AM was identally used


    Ten minutester, Lacus struggled to control her body, which was gradually bing uncontroble, and watched in silence as Setsuna jumped out of the cockpit.


    "Miss Lacus, the mission isplete." Setsuna''s voice was rare with a bit of joy, "The angel at the South Pole has been"


    p.


    "You used it." Lacus'' voice, however, was irrepressibly cold as Antarctic ice, "TRANS-AM, you used it."


    "I''m sorry." Setsuna touched his cheek and immediately apologized, "The situation was urgent and I had no choice. I did use TRANS-AM."


    "What did I say?" Lacus lowered her head slightly. Her pink hair covered her face as her shoulders trembled incessantly, "Didn''t I say, ''Never use TRANS-AM?'' Did you take my words as a whisper?"


    "I''m sorry." Setsuna immediately replied, "It''s my fault."


    Obviously, it was not Setsuna''s fault. Lacus was very clear that he was absolutely forced to start TRANS-AM. So the right thing to do now is to punish him a little, and then praise him, continuing to captivate his heart. It''s easy, just like she''s always done, just


    p.


    "What''s the use of being sorry!" Lacus snapped her head up and pointed at 00 Qanta, shouting hysterically, "What if the information is wrong? What if that woman lied to me? Even if she didn''t lie to me, she wasn''t in there, how would she know if it hurt or not!!!"


    ''Shut up, Setsuna doesn''t understand what I''m saying! The secret of GN-Drive will be revealed if I continue! Lacus, you''re a skilled politician, this is an easy act, just''


    p.


    "Get out!" She growled, "Get out of here!"


    When Lacus came back to her senses, Setsuna was gone, and she was the only one left in the empty hangar. Lacus lost all her strength and sat down on the ground, just staring at 00 Qanta in a daze. Her eyes were seemingly hollowed and devoid of any light.


    "Ade, I''m sorry." She murmured, "I can''t do anything. It''s so funny and ridiculous that I''m still faltering and weak even though I''ve already made such a decision."


    No one answered her, and there was only silence in all directions.


    "Oh right, you can''t hear me, can you? What about this?" Her eyes glowed with light, "Ade, you are no longer a NewType who needs to sleep with my songs, but I have be unable to sleep without you."


    Lacus said and crawled on her hands and knees next to 00 Qanta and leaned her back on the fusge.


    "Don''t worry, even if he betrays, it''s no big deal, I have other ns." Lacus whispered, "I promise you, Ade, this is thest time I''m weak, there will be no next time. I will, I will get you back."


    Then Lacus pulled a short, chicly shaped dagger from her pocket, the de reflecting a chill in the light in the hangar. She stroked up her sleeve and pressed the de against her arm, the cool touch bringing a wave of peace to her heart.


    "There is no way to prove that TRANS-AM is no harm to the souls inside it, you must be in a lot of pain. Ade, I''m sorry." Her wrist slightly moved and then a string of blood beads seeped out. The bright red color looked like the light particles when TRANS-AM started, "Ade, I''m sorry "

 Chapter 210: White Album Again

    Chapter 210: White Album Again


    On Friday afternoon, there were not many people at the spaceport. Kamille easily found Shinn in the terminal and nned to sneak around and surprise him. But before he could get close, Shinn spotted him.


    "If you''re still ying pranks, you''ll never find a girlfriend." Shinn smiled and took the luggage from him, "It''s only December, I don''t think the school is on vacation, why do you have time toe here?"


    "I''m not on vacation, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow, I have ss on Monday." Kamille smiled and followed Shinn to the parking lot, "It''s almost Christmas, I thought I''d take the time to see Grandpa, by the way, ahem, I mean by the way, don''t get me wrong, Brother Shinn, by the way, see the doctor."


    "You ah " Shinn pped Kamille hard on the back, "Mr. Adrien said he never celebrates Christmas, so you better change a decent reason next time."


    "Tsk, it''s not like he can decide it." Kamille rolled her eyes in contempt, "Ms. C.C., Ms. Lacus, Ms. Ange, and Audrey, he has to pretend to be happy whenever one of them wants to spend the holidays, or does the Doctor think he has the right to decide?"


    "Adrien-san has done this to himself, I am not at liberty to say anything about his private life." Shinn smiled bitterly and pressed the switch on the car key, and there was a clear "beep", "But in that case, why don''t youe back at Christmas?"


    "If Ie at Christmas, will the Doctor be free to care about me? Brother Shinn, you are already a married man, how can you still ask such a silly question." Kamille leaned over and sat in the passenger seat, "Besides, I promised to apany Fa Yuiry on Christmas Day to"


    "Where are you going with who?" Shinn in the driver''s seat excitedly grabbed Kamille''s left arm, "Why didn''t you tell me that you have had a girlfriend? Tell me everything or I won''t pick you up the next time!"


    "We''re just ordinary friends! Fa Yuiry just usually takes care of me, not my girlfriend. Why are you so nosy?" Kamille instantly reddened his face, and his voice became lower and lower, "Fa Yuiry seems to want to go to Strasbourg in France. I thought she usually took care of me so much, so I thought I had to repay her, hmm, anyway, that''s it. How is the Doctor recently?"


    Shinn looked at Kamille, and wanted tough again, "I also have not seen Adrien-san for a while, he must be busy with dealing with the angels, right? I guess either in theb or at His Royal Highness''s pce."


    "Well, how about we go over to his house and have dinner?" Kamille supported his arm on the car window and looked at the sky, "I don''t want to be criticized by him, saying something like ''Why don''t youe to see me aftering to the moon?'' Besides, I also brought him a gift. He should at least invite me to dinner, right?"


    "You should cherish that girl named Fa Yuiry, Kamille. Your character is so twisted, it''s not easy to find a girl that can endure you." Shinn looked down at the car disy, "Mr. Adrien is not off work at this time. I think we should call him first. I''m driving, you call him."


    Kamille nodded and took out his phone. He waited for a while and said with a frown, "It''s off."


    "Probably he is doing some important work in theboratory and can''t be distracted, in that case " Shinn looked at Kamille and helplessly smiled, "At this time, I think Miss Momoka should be at home, so we''ll juste to the door without invitation. If the Doctor is really busy, you can have dinner at my home tonight, what do you think?"


    "I don''t have a problem with that." Kamille looked out the car window at the rapidly receding scenery, "I also don''t really want to go to see him, I just don''t want to be& criticized by himter.& Brother Shinn, you understand, these adults are too cunning, I simply can''t defend myself."


    Shinn felt that he was about tough if he continued to listen, so he turned on the car radio in a panic to divert his attention, and a well-spoken voice rang out in the car, " The rebels have been stopped at thest line of defense in the royal capital of Azadistan, and ording to our expert''s analysis, both sides are about to enter a strategic stalemate, logistics will be the key to victory"


    Shinn turned down the volume a bit andmented, "Azadistan is unlucky to have a civil war just after the death of the previous king. The new monarch is a good-looking girl, right? ording to their kingdom''s tradition, if they lose the war, the girl will be stoned to death."


    "They definitely can''t win, I think they are screwed." Kamille said in a rightful tone, "The Doctor hates them and Anaheim also doesn''t do business with them. They can only buy expensive wastes like RGM-79GM from the Federation, and in contrast, the rebels have a constant stream of logistics from Britannia. The government forces can only rely on that nameless ACE to& stop the rebels."


    "You can''t be sure that Britannia is secretly supporting the rebels, right?" Shinn red at him seriously, "Don''t talk about it outside, you''ll get into trouble."


    "Why can''t we be sure? The old king died inexplicably, the leaders'' talks broke up, and the next day, the rebels appeared out of thin air. Were they falling from the sky?" Kamille was unconvinced, "By the way, wasn''t there a reporter who photographed the ammunition boxes with Britannia''s logo in the rebel camp?"


    "You mean Kinue Crossroad?" Shinn sighed, "She has already apologized on social media, admitting that she deliberately created fake news with aposite photo to attract attention."


    "Apology, huh." Kamille grinned peevishly, "If it was Minister Schneizel, this female journalist would definitely ''be suicided'', and this time, surprisingly, she didn''t die. Does it mean that the kind Queen Nunnally is finallying to power?"


    "I''m not sure, but I heard that the female reporter''s brother''s girlfriend is an important figure in the Halevy family, she is saved by the Halevy family." Shinn rolled his eyes at Kamille, "If you keep talking so loudly, you''re going to be the next person ''be suicided''. Who''s going to save you out then?"


    Kamille hesitated for two seconds, "The Doctor won''t see me die, will he?"


    "Hahahahaha " Shinn finally couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You can actually analyze current affairs in a serious way now, you seem to have made a lot of progress, it''s true that studying at university is useful."


    "I know, I also enrolled in a lot of elective courses in other fields as the Doctor said. The medical courses were already very difficult, and if I hadn''t been smart, I would have died of exhaustion." Kamille slightly lowered his voice, "But the more I study, the more I feel theplexity of the world, and the more I feel ignorant. The old me only knew to yell when things happened, it is no wonder that the Doctor didn''t like"


    "It''s not right, it''s also important to keep your old self. When the dayes that you finally give in to theplex world and give in to the harsh reality, you''ll be the cunning adult in your mouth." Shinn smiled gratefully and mmed on the brakes, "Here we are."


    After parking the car, Kamille took the wrapped gift out of his luggage and followed Shinn all the way to the front door of the Lingus residence. The doorbell rang, and after a while, the door slowly opened, appearing in front of the two of them was a cute toy bear, and an even cuter little girl stood behind the bear.


    "Audrey? Aren''t you in school today?" Shinn asked in surprise, "And, may I ask if Miss Momoka is home?"


    "I didn''t go to school today." Mineva replied courteously, "Uncle Ade, Sister Lacus, Sister Momoka, and Alice went away together and I don''t know when they will be back. Sister Ange is sick and still in the hospital, and Sister C.C. goes to see Uncle Loran every day for something and will be backte."


    "Seems like we came at a bad time." Shinn was suddenly startled, "By the way, Audrey, what are you going to do for dinner? Order take-out?"


    Mineva looked at Kamille and nodded honestly, "It''s take-out, but don''t worry, Brother Shinn, I''ll get help from adults if I''m in trouble."


    "Well, that''s good." Shinn touched his elbow to Kamille, who was slightly lost in thought beside him, "Shall we go to my house first, then?"


    Kamille said yes, said goodbye to Mineva, and followed Shinn to the car. After a while, Kamille suddenly shouted to stop the car. Shinn hurriedly stopped at the side of the road and turned his head to Kamille inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    "I, I wanted to go down for a walk, it''s been a while since I''ve been to the moon and I wanted to take a look around, by the way, uh " Kamille scratched his head in embarrassment, " by the way, buy some gifts for Fa Yuiry, so I want to get off the car, walk alone, and go to Brother Shinn''s house tomorrow. Sorry."


    "Oh, it''s for your girlfriend. Just tell me the reason, I thought something had happened to you." Shinn patted him hard on the shoulder, "Ok,e over tomorrow. There is no need to say sorry to me,& we are friends."


    Fifteen minutester, Kamille again stood in front of Lingus'' house, took a deep breath, and pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door slowly opened, appeared behind the door was still thebination of the small bear and the small girl. Thetter looked at him expressionlessly, "Brother Kamille, don''t do anything reasonless. The maximum penalty is death."


    "Huh? What are you saying?" Kamille quickly shook his head, "Audrey, can you tell me where the Doctor went? Has something very serious happened?"


    "Come in, Uncle Ade said it''s not polite to stand at the door and talk." Mineva turned sharply and walked into the house, "Brother Kamille, what do you expect to ask from a schoolgirl?"


    "I don''t think of you as a child, you''re much more resourceful than when I was in elementary school." Kamille closed the door behind him, "And my NewType abilities have be more sensitive not long ago. Audrey, are you very worried now? Or terrified? No one can hide their negative emotions from me anyway."


    Mineva led Kamille to sit down in the living room, and poured him and herself a ss of water as Beargguy followed Mineva every inch of the way. After everything was done, Mineva sat down across from Kamille and asked with an innocent look on her face, "What do you want to know, Brother Kamille?"


    "We''re all NTs, so let''s not y guessing games." Kamille looked serious, "The Doctor had an ident? You just said that the Doctor and Ms. Lacus and the girls went out together, then did something happen to them all? Ms. C.C. went to see His Royal Highness every day untilte, and even you stopped going to school, are you discussing countermeasures or solving problems?"


    "Wow, Brother Kamille, you are so smart!" Mineva blinked her big eyes innocently, "Do you have Sister C.C.''s number? Go straight to her if you want to help!"


    "I don''t really want to deal with her, she''s a little " Kamille frowned, "Uh, awkward, and I don''t know if she would tell me the truth. Audrey, you and I are both NTs, we can''t lie to each other so it''s better to ask you."


    "I have nothing to tell you, Sister C.C. has said that this matter must be kept secret from everyone, and everyone obviously includes you, Brother Kamille." Mineva picked up her own ss of water and took a sip, "I also don''t suggest that you go to Sister C.C., Brother Kamille. There''s no point, she certainly won''t let you interfere."


    "I don''t need to know any secrets, I just want to help! The Doctor has an ident, is it not a normal idea for me to return the favor to those who have extended a helping hand to me?" Kamille''s right hand covered his chest and he stood up excitedly, "Audrey, you are also NT, can''t understand how I feel now?"


    Mineva didn''t answer, but closed her eyes quietly.


    "Is it something dangerous? Is it something to do with angels? Brother Shinn is married and has a wife and sister to take care of, that''s why I lied to him, not wanting to get him involved. But it''s okay with me, I''m capable, aware, and willing to take responsibility for my choices!" Kamille''s chest rose and fell violently for a few seconds before he suddenly sat down heavily, "I''m sorry, Audrey, what am I yelling at a child for? It''s not like it''s something you can decide."


    "Your will is recognized by me." Mineva slowly opened her eyes, revealing a mature look that didn''t match her age at all, "Being an NT is indeed a very convenient thing, just wait for me."


    Then, as Kamille''s jaw dropped, Mineva went to the corner of the living room and took out her cell phone, muttering into the microphone for half a day. Although Kamille strained his ears to eavesdrop, he still didn''t hear a word.


    Mineva''s phone callsted almost ten minutes, and then she returned to her seat with a calm look, "I didn''t want to reveal my connection with my sister so early, but it''s about Uncle Ade''s safety, I can''t care much about it. Of course, Brother Kamille, if you are willing to take the me for me, that would be better. I will say more good things for you in front of Uncle Ade in the future."


    "What sister? Audrey, what the hell are you talking about?" Kamille was confused, "Although I really don''t think of you as an ordinary schoolgirl, this tone of voice and demeanor  uh, did the Doctor teach you it?"


    Mineva ignored Kamille''s garbled questions and got right to the point, "In order to break Azadistan''s strategic hold as soon as possible, would you like to join the rebellion?"


    "What?" Kamille simply thought he was losing his hearing, "Wasn''t it about the Doctor''s safety? What does it have to do with the Azadistan Civil War?"


    "Uncle Ade is missing, someone in the Azadistan government army knows where Uncle Ade is, we need someone to pose as a rebel to bring this person back." Mineva exined, "Britannia is short of ACEs, you came at the right time."


    "Britannia? ACEs? Wait, let me run through that." Kamille fired up his brain quickly, "So the civil war was to capture a certain person in Azadistan but not for oil? Oh, that makes sense. Then, Audrey, you are hiding it from Ms. C.C. right?"


    Mineva was silent.


    "I can''t promise that I won''t snitch on Ms. C.C., and I wouldn''t hesitate to do that if things were in the Doctor''s favor." Kamille locked eyes with Mineva seriously, "Is that okay?"


    "Yes, we make choices on the same basis, except that Sister Lacus and Sister C.C. " Mineva lowered her head sullenly, "They are not very stable mentally after Uncle Ade''s ident. I don''t think I can rely on them, but Sister Ange is in the hospital again."


    "Anyway, let me talk to that ''sister'' of yours first, she''s the one who knows the whole story too, right?" Mineva nodded her little head under Kamille''s gaze, "I understand, my ability is limited but I will do the best I can."


    "Brother Kamille, give me your phone number, my sister will reach out to you." Mineva shook the phone in her hand to indicate Kamille also took out his, "Brother Kamille, your tasks are probably to drive the Gundam, defeat the government forces, and catch a certain person back. We already have a specific n to save Uncle Ade, you don''t have to worry too much, we just need manpower. "


    "Gundam?" said Kamille, unconsciously raising his voice, "Does Britannia still have a Gundam that can be used without revealing its identity?"


    "Yes, my sister has told me before, there are several Gundams that have not been publicly unveiled. Anyway, they are at least far better than RGM-79GM . They can be used as secret weapons for this Azadistan civil war. What are they called " Mineva thought for a while, "I remember that one of them is called Exia?"

 Chapter 211: The Sky of History

    Chapter 211: The Sky of History


    Setsuna struggled to drag his body out of the cockpit of the MS and crawled on his hands and knees to the pedestrian bridge beside him, breathing heavily. The paramedics waiting for him rushed forward to take off his helmet and gave him a shot into a vein in his neck. After about five minutes, Setsuna''s ghastly white cheeks gradually recovered.


    "I''m fine." Setsuna struggled to stand up, holding onto the railing, "I must return to the battlefield immediately, has the refit not finished yet?"


    "This RGM-79GM is close to beingpletely scrapped, and it is impossible to go back to the battlefield in a short time." A young woman''s voice came from behind him, "There are only so many RGM-79GMs we can get by smuggling, and this is thest one."


    "Marina?" Setsuna wobbled and turned around, "Then let me drive RGM-79GM . I must go back immediately, the defensive line will be lost at any time."


    "You''ve been fighting for more than seventy-two hours! Drugs are not everything, you will die at this rate, Setsuna!" Marina''s eyes were flooded with tears, "The sun will set in half an hour, and as is customary, the rebels will stop attacking soon. The defensive line can''t be lost so soon, can it? This is an order, you are not allowed to go back to battle again today."


    "Order? " Setsuna exhaled heavily and slid to the ground with his back against the railing, "Marina, I may notst a few days, you be ready to escape at any time. "


    Marina dismissed the people around them with a look, straightened her skirt and sat next to Setsuna, "Even if I escape, I will find the opportunity toe back."


    "Why?" Setsuna looked at her incredulously, "You''ll be stoned if the rebels catch you."


    "Since I have assumed the role of the monarch, I''m responsible for carrying the fate of the kingdom. This is not a battle for you alone." Marina wiped her tears and replied with a smile, "And the rebels are not mobs, they are just incited by the hostile forces outside the kingdom. As long as we can talk, I''m sure we can find a peaceful solution, and we can all understand each other."


    "Understand each other?" Setsuna was stunned, "Is that kind of thing doable?"


    "Of course we can do it. I believe that deep down the vast majority of people actually yearn for peace and expect happiness." Marina lifted her hair and looked at him sideways, "Did something happen? You''ve been acting like you have something on your mind since you rushed back this time."


    "I " Setsuna took a deep breath, "I had a fight with someone I respect."


    Marina nodded quietly to show she was listening.


    "I made a mistake and she was angry, but I didn''t understand why she was so angry, and she refused to tell me the reason." Setsuna continued, "Her words were vague and something was hidden from me, and I didn''t know whether to ask or not, I didn''t know how to ask. She''s also ignoring me after I came back this time, but I "


    "But you believe her because you respect her?" Marina smiled heartily at the word e back", "She must be a very good person to have Setsuna''s respect, why don''t you try to say these words to her yourself? Maybe after talking openly and honestly, you will be able to understand each other?"


    "Miss  and I understand each other?" Setsuna unconsciously clenched his hands, "If that can be done"


    Marina nodded gently, just wanting to continue to say something, and was interrupted by a violent vibration from the feet.


    "The defensive line has just been torn apart by an unknown Gundam, the enemy ising this way." Marina quickly repeated the report she heard to Setsuna, "It will take less than five minutes to reach here, there may not be time to escape."


    Setsuna was speechless, "Is there any more MS that can be found in five minutes or less?"


    "As I just said, we don''t have more RGM-79GMs, and all the RGM-79GMs in this hangar are also sent to the front." Marina shook her head sadly, "Except for the innermost one"


    "The innermost one, understood." Setsuna decisively stopped and picked her up, "As much as it can move. I''ll get you out, for sure."


    Marina''s face instantly turned red. Fortunately, she clearly knew that her athleticism was a liability and didn''t ask to get off Setsuna.


    Azadistan''s army is worthy of the worst troops Setsuna has ever seen. At the moment, the hangar had been in aplete mess, and people were screaming and fleeing for their lives.


    Setsuna, holding Marina in his arms, dashed left and right through the chaotic crowd, and snatched up a jeep. He carefully put Marina on the passenger side, jumped into the driver''s seat, and drove in the direction Marina pointed.


    After two or three minutes of driving to the deepest part, an MS covered under ck canvas appeared in their sights. Marina got out of the car and quickly rushed to the console and pressed the button, the ck canvas slowly fell with her movements, while Setsuna was as if struck by a bolt of sudden lightning, freezing in ce.


    "Gun" he swallowed hard, "Gundam"


    "RX-78-2 Gundam," Marina walked up to him and looked up at the MS with him, "The first Gundam built by Dr. Lingus, the first Gundam drove by Major Amuro Ray, I think."


    "Why is it here?" That dusk shed back in Setsuna''s mind.


    "Originally, such an MS should be in the Federation''s MS museum, but Colonel Sciro sold it when he cleaned up Dr. Lingus'' traces back then, after which, it went to the ck market." Marina turned her head to admire Setsuna''s shocked look, "Setsuna, you often murmured ''Gundam, Gundam'' in your dreams, so I secretly bought it. Well, remember what I said before about giving you a gift?"


    "RX-78-2 Gundam " Setsuna held out his right hand in front of his eyes, the red, blue, and white fusge was divided into blocks of color through the gaps between his fingers, "This is a gift for me?"


    "Yes, to thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Marina gazed at him tenderly, "It was just fixed, and then the rebellion happened. I didn''t find the right opportunity to give it to you before."


    "Marina!" Setsuna''s sudden loud voice startled the female beside her, "I''ll go talk to her once we escape, you''re right, we''ll be able to understand each other. After I finish my mission over there, I will bid her farewell and return to fight with you."


    Marina couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh, "If I can get out alive."


    "It''s going to work!" Setsuna clenched his fist in front of him. This time, it was his turn to save others, "We will live and live to seize tomorrow, this is our fight!"


    Kamille casually cleaved the MS in front of him with the sword in his MS''s hand, nced at the map with his afterglow, and continued on with his thrusters at full power.


    Exia was an old MS that was designed a few years ago, but the performance was unexpectedly good. Not to mention that the enemies were all driving RGM-79GM II, and their quality as pilots was even worse.


    He finally saw the "sister" Audrey mentioned. To be honest, he didn''t like that queen. Both of them were NTs and couldn''t lie to each other, so Nunnally simply stopped pretending to be innocent in front of him and behaved very arrogant. At least that was her image in his eyes.&


    The most unbearable thing for Kamille was that Nunnally, when she saw him, gave him a horrible look and kept asking him meaningless questions like, "Why do you have his feelings in your spirit?"


    But Kamille is not a fool either. Without thinking, he asked, "Both of us are NTs,& is it interesting to ask this?" Then Nunnally''s attitude became unconcealed and bad towards him.


    "Obviously she wants to save the Doctor, but she hates him so much, but also doesn''t really hate him what aplex and twisted big sister" Kamille froze, "Wait, is she younger than me?"


    In his daze, another mass-produced MS came at him. Kamille didn''t even want to waste his time fighting, so he simply gave way to let the other party go. The other party escaped at a very fast speed.


    "It''s not a good thing for Audrey to stay with such a woman all day. I don''t think that the Doctor wants to see her be another that kind of woman" he continued to think carelessly, "But I have promised Audrey to keep it a secret, I can''t discuss it with others. Maybe I should discuss it with Fa Yuiry?"


    Nunnally didn''t exin the whole thing to him. All he knew was that Ade and Lacus had disappeared together, and the man he was going to arrest knew where Ade was. But Kamille was not stupid, through Nunnally''s attitude, he could judge the seriousness of the matter.


    "But I''m not a protagonist, I''m just an ordinary medical student, I don''t need to know the whole story." Kamille smiled to himself, "As long as I can save the doctor, that''s enough. When the Doctores back  huh?"


    He stared dumbfounded at the MS that suddenly appeared at the edge of his field of vision and subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    "I transmigrated back to the One Year War?" He immediately pped himself again, "How can that be! What am I thinking?"


    An MS that looked exactly like the original Gundam was fleeing from the targeted hangar, and Kamille didn''t hesitate to give chase. Not only did it look the same as the original Gundam, but it also seemed to have the same performance, and Exia was easily able to close the distance between them.


    Seeing that the two sides were getting closer, Kamille tentatively asked on the public channel, "SetsunaFSeiei?"


    "Who are you?!"


    "It really is you!" Kamille happily responded, "Seeing such a conspicuous MS, I casually asked about it. I didn''t expect to find you at once. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, although I don''t know if it''s genuine, I don''t want to spoil the Doctor''s first work, or I''ll be lectured againter."


    "Sure enough, you''re Britannia''s pursuer." The Gundam gave up on running and turned to face Exia, "Starting a war just to capture me? You''re twisted!"


    "Although I also think that''s quite radical, we can''tpletely me her, right?" Kamille stared hard at the other party''s actions, "Azadistan provoked the Federation all day, and offended the moon because of Dr. Minovsky''s death.& The domestic economy is also terrible, and the whole kingdom is simply a powder keg. You can''t say that the kingdom''s leader is not& responsible for that, right?"


    "But it is not a reason to wage war either." Another voice rang out, "Does the road to peace not exist? Can''t nationals of the same country understand each other?"


    "There''s a woman in the cockpit?" Kamille''s pupils widened slightly in surprise, "Forget it, there''s no time to talk such meaningless nonsense with you. My mission is to bring back the one called SetsunaFSeiei, hurry up and start the fight."


    "You think that mutual understanding is meaningless?" This time, it was Setsuna''s cold voice, "You are indeed twisted as well. You are unqualified to drive Gundam!"


    "The Doctor always says that we NTs are all psychopaths, huh, I don''t think so." Kamille impatiently unfolded the sword de on the forearm of the MS, "I''m going on!"


    "I see, you are also a distortion point of the world, and distortion points cannot understand each other." The Gundam drew its beam saber, "Your distortion will be cut off by me."


    "Are you done?" Kamille pushed the joystick forward, "Stop your childish views! What the hell is the distortion point of the world? That kind of thing doesn''t exist, if you must say, the most twisted thing in the world"


    Exia dodged the saber and shed to the Gundam''s side with a speed that it couldn''t even respond to.


    "is the world itself!"


    The Gundam''s right arm was cut in two. Setsuna hastily pulled away and drew the beam saber with the other remaining hand, "As a distortion point, you can''t understand what Marina said about mutual understanding."


    "Marina? That new leader of Azadistan?" Kamille couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Mutual understanding? Major Amuro couldn''t achieve it, Char Aznable couldn''t achieve it, Dr. Lingus couldn''t achieve it, countless NTs couldn''t achieve it, and you, the one who got the kingdom into this mess, are telling me about mutual understanding?"


    "Isn''t it your Britannia''s fault that the kingdom has be like this?" Marina argued loudly, "No matter how powerful the invaders are, Setsuna and I will fight to protect our homnd."


    "Weak countries have no diplomacy, and those who are inferior in strength will be bullied, as the leader of a country, don''t you even understand such a simple truth? The weak are not qualified for peace, and the weak are even less qualified to understand each other!" Kamille only felt angrier and angrier as he spoke, "What do you think you can protect with your mind alone?!"


    "Do weak countries deserve to be trampled on?" Marina''s voice was filled with resignation, "Is there no way for the weak to be happy?"


    "I''m only a freshman, how do I know it? You''re the leader of the kingdom, right?" Exia raised its sword de and charged at the Gundam once again, "You''re the leader of a kingdom, and you want to get an answer from a freshman? Your kingdom deserves to be destroyed!"


    "Marina, I will not lose, because I am " The Gundam raised its beam saber and also rushed towards Exia, " I am Gundam! "

 Chapter 212: The Battlefield of Women

    Chapter 212: The Battlefield of Women


    In the extravagantly decorated study, a three-dimensional map of the world was unfolded in its entirety on an electronic screen, covered with red circle marks. Sitting at the desk, Nunnally stared at the map, asionally adding or removing one of the marks.


    "Your Majesty." Standing aside, Schneizel stood erect, "May I ask what we should do to SetsunaFSeiei?"


    "Send him back for re-education." Nunnally answered without looking up, "Britannia is in need of people, killing such a person is a waste. It should not be difficult to rehabilitate him and turn him into another Kururugi."


    "As ordered." Schneizel bowed his head respectfully, "And what about the captured MS? Although it has lost its head and limbs and is in tatters, it is after all a historical artifact, so I dare not make a rash decision."


    "Put it in the pce treasury after it''s repaired." The corner of Nunnally''s mouth unconsciously lifted slightly, "It''s Mr. Lingus'' first work, it''s still quite collectible."


    "Yes, sir." Schneizel didn''t seem to see Her Majesty''s smile and didn''t hesitate to change the subject, "In addition, regarding Kamille Bidan, I think it''s inappropriate to just let him go. Since Your Majesty has received the important information, there is a risk of invalidating it by letting him go. I suggest arresting him immediately while he is still on the ne."


    "Didn''t you hear that he had a date with his girlfriend on Christmas? It will alert the enemy if he''s missing, and you can''t even figure that out?" Nunnally''s slender fingers tapped the desk quickly in an impatient tone, "What else is wrong?"


    "About Azadistan." Schneizel continued to pose as impassive, "Now that the desired person has been captured, what should be done with the civil war and Marina Ismail? I thought"


    "You want me to teach you how to prop up a puppet government and get oil? Do you want to bother me with this little shit? What do I need you for?" Nunnally pped the table heavily, "Get out!"


    "Yes, Her Majesty." Schneizel saluted expressionlessly and turned away calmly.


    With the door closed from the outside, the only sound that remained in the quiet study was Nunnally''s heavy breathing. She was staring at the map marked with red circles, her chest rose and fell violently, and her left hand crumpled into a fist countless times and let go as if she couldn''t find a target.


    After an unknown amount of time, Nunnally swept her right arm, spilling the items on her desk onto the floor. She looked at the mess on the floor for a moment in silence, and finally leaned back in her chair and looked up at the delicate chandelier on the ceiling, letting out a long sigh.


    "Ipetent rage." Her self-deprecatingugh rang out in the empty study, "That''s the current me"


    It didn''t take much for her to break Setsuna''s& heart of the defense and got everything she wanted to know. However, the more she learned, the less hope she found. How easy it is for a woman with intelligence, scheming, and determination to hide on Earth and not be found?


    Not to mention that Lacus still have secret bases that Setsuna doesn''t know, even if she take a step back, assuming that Setsuna told her all the bases, the bases in Europe were already more than ten.


    The best thing about what Lacus did was that her n was so absurd that it was impossible for anyone toe up with strong evidence of its veracity. Except for Nunnally, probably only the moon, whose most up-to-date MS& was robbed would believe it, it was impossible to convince the Federation Council to take action.


    "Only I, only I have one more chance to talk to her." Nunnally stood up and paced back and forth, casually kicking things off the floor when she stepped on them, "What would it take to convince her, or gain her trust?"


    Relying on talk or acting won''t work, and ording to Mineva''s description of Lacus, she''s not confident she can outwit Lacus in that regard. To gain the trust of a suspicious and ck-bellied woman, how could  it seems that someone did seed before?


    "How did Mr. Lingus gain my trust?" Nunnally froze in ce, and her deep frown gradually unlocked, "So that''s the way. Treat people with integrity and then give her what she wants most."


    With that in mind, Nunnally walked over to the bookshelf and fumbled with it, which then slowly shifted to the side, revealing the secret space behind it. As she entered it, the interior lighting came on in response to her footsteps, and the hidden door closed automatically behind her.


    The secret room was discovered while she was going through Charles'' belongings and is only known to her and a few of her personal attendants. The room has aplete set of top-notch encryptedworks connected tomunication satellites, where Charles originally participated in SEELE''s meetings, and after she took over it, it became her private space for rxation.


    The original in and technological sense of the secret room was decorated with a girlish pink. There was even a single bed that was stuffed into this small room, and a small bear-like pillow was ced at the head of the bed  that was a birthday gift from Mineva.


    Nunnally walked over to themunication device that was still working, took a few deep breaths, and then calmly entered the emergency contact information for Lacus that she had gotten from Setsuna. Waiting for less than ten seconds, the connection was quickly answered, "Setsuna?"


    The tone of voice was smooth, Nunnally couldn''t judge whether she was woken up while sleeping, and the background voice was very clean, with no extra information. In other words, no usable information could be found to determine the other party''s geographical location.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lingus." She looked at the screen calmly, "I''m Nunnally, Britannia''s Nunnally."


    "Setsuna was captured and the Azadistan civil war was your handiwork?" Lacus, on the other end of the line, deduced the truth of the matter with barely a pause, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about yet, or are you going to me me? I''ll hang up now if there''s nothing else."


    "SetsunaFSeiei was caught by an enthusiastic college student named Kamille Bidan." Nunnally spluttered before Lacus could hang up, "And this college student was introduced to me by Mineva."


    Lacus''s voice rang out from the other end of the line again, "At the dinner on thest day of the Tri-State Summit, you kissed Ade on purpose? To cause chaos in our family, and then to get connected with Mineva?"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Nunnally''s left hand was supported on the table, and her right hand put on her chest, "About your Human Instrumentality Project, I, as a person who had read the Dead Sea Scrolls, have a small suggestion, maybe you can listen to it. "


    After an unbearable silence, Lacus finally spoke slowly: "Speak."


    It''s done!


    Nunnally waved her fist in excitement and threw herself onto the single bed behind her. The soft mattress sank slightly downward. Her slender little legs swayed gently and her shoes were flung capriciously to one side while Nunnally rolled around on the bed in excitement.


    "Although I have no way of knowing exactly how you''re going to do it, it seems to me that you''re missing key materials, but in any case, Lingus-san''s LCL is not a necessity, right? In fact, he just needs to stay on Earth when ''that'' happens, right?" Nunnally asked in a lighthearted tone, "Wouldn''t it be safer to deposit him with me?"


    "That joke isn''t funny." Lacus sneered, "Or are you still acting?"


    "No, no, no, I''m very serious. Too bad you''re not a NewType, I can''t prove to you how serious I am." Nunnally casually pulled the little bear pillow in her arms, "Look, in case some crazy person gets lucky and finds you  and you know the world is always full of crazy people  and a nuclear bomb is thrown down, what are you going to do? It doesn''t matter if you die, but you can''t let Mr. Lingus die with you, can you?"


    Again there was silence, which indicated that Lacus actually understood her seemingly inexplicable logic.


    "Besides, in case someone else  like me  figured out a way to turn Lingus-san back, how could we stop you at that time?" The legs under the hem of the skirt mped tightly around the bear pillow, and the pure white velvet rubbed the pink cotton pillowcase, "In addition to Kaworu Nagisa, there is still one angel left, right? Guess which one? You know EVANGELION-01, right? I almost find it, and my mother''s soul is inside it. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "A ridiculous and unthinking n." Lacus grunted disdainfully, "Will it work? Is it worth it? And most importantly, are you willing to do it?"


    "I don''t think your n is more brilliant and credible enough." She buried her face into the soft neck of the pillow, and her long hair was messily scattered, "Smart people like to leave themselves a backup n, and I think your backup ns are not enough. In case you are really wrong, at least leave yourself a way back, right?"


    That was all Nunnally could use to convince Lacus. If& that was still not enough to convince Lacus, then humanity could only wait to be turned into LCLs. In fact, think about it, it was a little exciting, maybe it was not so bad?


    The silence was longer this time, and Nunnally waited with bated breath for Lacus'' reply. After about three minutes or so, she heard the sound of a door opening, a whirring wind and the faint sound of  water? Wait, is this a river or an ocean?


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep well tonight." Lacus'' ethereal voice sounded a bit muffled in the wind, "Let me think about it again. This&munication line is null and void, don''t contact me in the future."


    Then the connection was disconnected.


    Nunnally let go of the pillow, jumped off the bed, stepped on her socks, and paced the floor in circles with her head down, while her mind reyed the map she had just memorized.


    Lacus was near some water that hadn''t frozen over by the end of December, and that water was likely to still have MS-carrying capacity. Considering the time difference and longitude, the ce she was at should be at night now. Combining the above conditions with the map given by Setsuna


    " got it." Nunnally looked up, "But why? She was obviously giving me clues on purpose at the end."


    "So she''s still testing my sincerity? So this is  hoping to pass on a message through my mouth? To whom?" Nunnally twirled a strand of hair mindlessly around her finger, "The Federation Council? Bright Noa? Diana and Loran? Or Mineva?!"


    Whether Lacus was testing her sincerity or simply using her, Nunnally had no way back and the only thing she could do was to y along with Lacus'' script.


    "I just want to have an act of happy revenge, is it too much? Why does fate have to interrupt me by adding so many irrelevant subplots!" She sat on the edge of the bed and stirred her legs unhappily for a while, just before she was about to climb into bed but she froze involuntarily, "Ah, the socks are dirty."


    Loran stood alone on the balcony, staring at the dark artificial canopy. Although in the lunar city, people couldn''t feel the change of seasons, he shivered at thiste hour, still wearing a single coat.


    "People on Earth have the moon to look at at night, while there is nothing to look at on the moon." Loran said to the visitor behind him without looking back, "Shouldn''t we make a fake moon to hang in the sky?"


    "I don''t think that''s necessary." Diana gently draped her coat over him, "If you really want one, you can start a poll on the government website first, and then draw conclusions based on the results."


    "Let''s forget it, not everyone is as sentimental as I am." Loran shook his head with a bitter smile, "Where is C.C.? Has she gone back?"


    "Go back." Diana stood at Loran''s side and looked up at the empty canopy with him, "Nowadays she is very unstable, we need to guide her to vent out her emotions reasonably, otherwise, she is likely to do something stupid with her extreme personality."


    "I know." Loran stroked his chest as if in fear, "Fortunately, Audrey give me Lacus'' information instead of her, otherwise, the odds are that she would have run over to Lacus herself on impulse, and the trail would probably have been broken, with unimaginable consequences."


    "So what are you going to do?" Diana gave the person next to her a calm look, "You only get one chance."


    "I " Loran sullenly slumped his shoulders, "I don''t know, Diana, I don''t even know what I really want as a result. I  can''t help but think sometimes that if Lacus seeds, it would  be nice if Ade could reallye back, wouldn''t it? I know it''s not right to think that way, but I, I just "


    "Just say it." Diana took his hand, "It''s better to say it."


    "I " Loran closed her eyes in pain, "I almost cheated, Diana, just half a step  "


    Diana still held his hand without responding, and at the moment, theck of response was the greatest encouragement of all. The cool night breeze blew on Loran''s face, and he took a deep breath as if he had gained a little extra courage.


    "At first, I was just lonely for too long and wanted to make a friend, and I happened to get along well with him." Loran''s voice was calm and low, "After a long time, I found out that he was a very pessimistic person, so I couldn''t help but worry about him and want to take care of him."


    "Because of loneliness, right?" Diana''s eyes were as clear as water, "The longer you live, the easier it is to be lonely, and the lonelier you are, the more easily you can''t help yourself. Look at C.C. and you''ll understand."


    "By the end of the day, I knew I''d crossed the line too. But I lied to myself that it was friendship and normal, and just kept fooling myself, but " Loran''s voice grew choked, "I knew it was wrong, Diana, but I don''t know what to do. It was I thought about ending it here, and I said it, but just little by little  and then, and then I "


    "And then, before you can figure out how to face you and me and him, the person in question disappeared." sighed Diana.


    "I " Loran choked, "Diana, I "


    "How am I going to be jealous of someone who isn''t even here anymore?" Diana hugged Loran tenderly, "Cry it out, you haven''t cried since he left."


    Loran could no longer control himself and threw himself into Diana''s arms and cried out in pain. Thetter gently patted Loran''s back. After a long time, the sobs gradually turned into intermittent sobbing.


    "Whether you want to take responsibility, or whether you want to get emotional, I support you, because we are supposed to be one." Diana said softly, "Think carefully about what you really want, what the people you hold most dear really want."


    Loran left Diana''s embrace reluctantly.


    "Lacus must be stopped, at all costs." Loran wiped the corner of his eye with his sleeve, "I know it''s irresponsible to say that, but I''m sure there''s another way, the future she''s designed is too sad."


    "Hmm." Diana beamed, "I''m with you."


    "Let C.C. go, she has the ability and determination, the point is that if we don''t let her go again, I always feel like she will stir up trouble." Loran locked eyes with Diana firmly, "Use TurnA."

 Chapter 214: The Other Side of Tears

    Chapter 214: The Other Side of Tears


    C.C. looked through TurnA''s main camera at the gorgeous and unpretentious establishment in front of her and couldn''t help but be slightly lost in thought. It''s no wonder they couldn''t find Lacus even after using all their intelligenceworks. If it wasn''t for Nunnally''s notification through Mineva''s mouth, she and Loran wouldn''t have known until now that Lacus had taken over the entire remnants of Ribbon''s forces.


    Like this hidden and convenient stronghold, only God knows how many more Lacus has on hand.


    "You''re spoiling her too much, Ade" She dropped her eyes sadly, "It''s okay, I''ll be right there to fix it all."


    From her appearance until now, it had been for a while. C.C. didn''t deliberately hide, she believes that Lacus, whether she was in the building at the moment or not, must have found TurnA.


    After making her final mental preparations, she tuned hermunications to the Lunar Force''s dedicated channel, took a deep breath, and dered in a cold voice, "Lacus, I know you hear me. Appear in front of me immediately or I will activate Moonlight Butterfly. 00 Qanta has a nanobot coating on its surface, so you won''t die. But the death of others is none of my business."


    After saying this, C.C. shut up and waited quietly, because both she and Lacus knew she would really do it if Lacus kept hiding. C.C. couldn''t find any reason not to use Moonlight Butterfly.


    As if to confirm her prediction, a high-heat reaction appeared on the radar not far from her, which was undoubtedly the power furnace of an MS. C.C. flew slowly and unhurriedly that way, and it didn''t take long for the two MSs to see each other in the sky above the forest, unsurprisingly.


    "I thought you would take the risk toe here alone, after all, you tend to lose your mind when ites to Ade." Lacus chuckled, "Let me guess, did Mineva think you were unreliable and bypassed you to inform His Highness Loran directly?"


    "There''s no point in talking about it now, Lacus," C.C. said with a gaze, "I can understand how you feel, no, I understand it better than anyone in the world, but because of that, I have an obligation to stop you  not for anyone, but for Ade. So today, here, let''s end this out-of-control drama."


    "To end this out-of-control drama? It''s true. Momoka and Alice are not here, plus the performance gap between the two MSs," Lacus sighed exaggeratedly, "It seems that my life is like a candle in the wind."


    As Lacus said, C.C. had no intention of fighting with her from the beginning. With TurnA, she was amp; literally invincible.


    C.C. raised the beam rifle and aimed it at the MS in front of her, "So do you have a back n now? "


    "There is no need for a back n to deal with you, of all the people in the family, your reaction is easiest to guess. " Lacus whispered with a smile, "C.C., blindly believing in the power of weapons is not good, after all, the user of weapons are still humans, and humans will be affected by various factors. "


    "Stop bluffing. " C.C. gently rested her index finger on the trigger, "Lacus, I''m asking you onest time,e back with me, okay? Ange might be waking up soon too, we can take our time and figure it out together. "


    "I remember I already told you when I left,e to me after you have found the solution, in that case, I will surrender immediately. " 00 Qanta put the shield across its body, "By the way, Ade is in here, you should be careful. "


    "You ! " C.C. threw away the beam rifle, drawing out the beam saber. TurnA''s rifle was too powerful, she simply don''t dare to risk firing.


    "So you see, that''s the end of your will, isn''t it? " The iridescent light in Lacus'' pupils abruptly lit up, "Trans-AM. "


    Dazzling light particles spurted out from 00 Qanta''s shoulders and back, instantly turning the pitch-ck space into a blood-red color, and the two MSs, which were mainly blue and white in color, looked eerie under the reflection of the light particles.


    A chill rose from C.C.''s tailbone straight to her head, then slowly descended and spread throughout her body, and the only thing left was only endless trembling, "Are you crazy  are you crazy? Lacus!!! "


    "Am I crazy? Good question. To be honest, I''m not unsure. " Lacus was silent for a moment, "But don''t worry, I''ll punish myself for what I did now. "


    00 Qanta lifted Sword IV, the blood-red light de extending from the tip and cutting through the night sky.


    "But then again, why are you so calm? " Lacus remained silent. 00 Qanta suspended in ce, without the intention of attacking, "You think you have enough time to wait? It is possible, but I can''t wait, I want to see him and touch him now, right now, this minute, this second, I can''t wait for the next ten years or a hundred years. "


    "Shut up! " C.C. hissed and growled, "What right does a woman like you deserve to say it? amp; You are using him to activate Trans-AM! Do you think thatmitting such a sin can be forgiven? Do you think making this choice can be understood?! "


    "I don''t expect anyone''s forgiveness, nor do I pray for anyone''s understanding. Well  I don''t need Ade''s either, I just selfishly want him back. " Lacus exhaled heavily, "Women are selfish creatures, you must also understand, right? "


    "Yes, I understand how you feel. " C.C. stopped the trembling of both wrists under repeated deep breaths and regained control of TurnA, "But I can''t ept it. Ade would never want you to do something like this, and I have to stop you. "


    "That''s why Ade loves you so much, you can still think of him in such an extreme situation. This is what I can''t do. " Lacusughed out self-deprecatingly, "Unlike my twisted emotions, you and he are simply two lonely souls who finally met each other in the endless time and space, such pure love  "


    As Lacus spoke, C.C. opened the thrusters and flew at her at full speed. TurnA, as if ignoring the rules of physics, turned into a stream of light.


    " makes me feel a little envious. But you finally gained your happiness after so many difficulties " TurnA''s beam saber hit an invisible wall, inspiring a burst of blood ripples,. "Do you want to be alone again? "


    "-drive? " Without hesitation, C.C. pulled away slightly and adjusted the output of the beam saber, "It''s useless, you don''t understand how terrifying TurnA''s performance is. "


    "It''s not -drive, don''t you see, C.C.? " Lacus sighed lightly, "It''s AT Field "


    "What? " C.C. suddenly froze, "Ade he''s protecting "


    The blood-red sword aura rose against the wind, and before C.C.''s brain could react, the core fighter, which was TurnA''s cockpit, was cut off by the roots from the fusge.


    "Remember what I just said? " Lacus raised the cockpit in 00 Qanta''s hand and looked at the glimmer of green inside. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Your reaction is easiest to guess. "


    People in the city were quickly awakened by the sudden sound of sirens and scattered in a panic. As the French government issued an immediate evacuation notice, tourists and locals scrambled into underground shelters under the direction of the police.


    Kamille, who was in a hurry and didn''t find transportation, looked up the location of the entrance to the underground bunker on the Inte in advance and waited at the entrance with amp; Fa Yuiry amp; early. The entrance just opened and the two people hurriedly entered it, sitting at afortable corner to wait for thetest news.


    The bunker was built during the One Year War, and now the lighting was in a dire state. Kamille''s face looked somewhat grim against the glow of the phone, "It''s an urgent announcement from His Highness Loran. The terrorist group led by Ribbons Almark has seized Anaheim''stest MS, and the Lunar side has sent TurnA to snatch it back. "


    "Ribbons Almark again? " Fa Yuiry''s face was full of indignant, "Howe all the bad things in the world are done by him? Why is such a bad person in the world? "


    Kamille nced at Fa Yuiry with a desire to speak, and finally could only shake his head helplessly and choose silence. He doesn''t want to involve the girl in the world over there.


    "What about the message to the moon side? " Fa Yuiry asked worriedly, "Did anyone reply? "


    "No, Brother Shinn and Brother Uraki and the others are not clear about the situation, it seems that things are so serious that even they are excluded. " Kamille frowned bitterly, "The few people who might know the truth arepletely ignoring me and won''t answer me. Even TurnA is out in force, what the hell is going on  "


    "Kamille " Fa Yuiry looked at his side through the faint light and worriedly held his left hand.


    "It''s the most painful when you want to do something but you can''t do anything about it. " Kamille squeezed his phone tightly, "Doctor, what should I do, Dr. ? "


    He suddenly raised his head to face the north. His mouth grew wide, and his face was full of shock. Fa Yuiry shouted at him worriedly, but he didn''t respond.


    "Yuiry, I''ll leave for a moment, you stay here! " After saying this, he hurriedly stood up and moved towards the exit of the bunker against the dense crowd.


    The bunker was full of people and it took Kamille a lot of effort to squeeze his way to the exit. The police were doing their best to control the crowd and had no time for him. Kamille ignored the police and found a bike on the street, speeding off in the direction he had sensed.


    "It''s the Doctor, it must be the Doctor! " He looked at the distant fire and muttered to himself, "But what is this condition? The Doctor''s sense, it''s almost like, it''s almost like  a baby? "


    The consciousness in his senses is undoubtedly Ade, but Ade seems to have no self-awareness. He doesn''t respond to Kamille, but only expresses a very vague emotion, which makes Kamille first associate with a baby who has not yet learned to speak, only babbling.


    And the NT he sensed was surprisingly at Ade''s side, but no matter how Kamille called the person in the NT mind space, the person just ignored him.


    "What the hell is going on ! " Kamille gritted his teeth and pedaled, "Gotta catch up! "


    With a desperate effort, the bike soon entered the forested area. Soon after the road came to an end, he dropped the bike and began to run wildly against the wind. The roar of MSs gradually became clearly audible.


    By the time Kamille passed through the dense forest, the view finally opened up, the sound in the ears hadpletely stopped, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah  " Kamille froze in ce and couldn''t move, only able to let out a low murmur repeatedly, "Ah  ah  "


    In front of him, in the violently damaged forest, TurnA fell in the dirt, with the beam saber and beam rifle scattered all over the ce. At the other end, a blue-and-white MS stood quietly on the ground, holding TurnA''s core fighter in its hands. With Kamille''s excellent eyesight, he could vaguely see a sh of green in the cockpit.


    But the most important thing is the slowly dissipating, blood-red light particles around the strange MS, and the feeling of the soul at the source of the light particles.


    "It can''t be true " Kamille stumbled backward and kept shaking his head in disbelief, "No way, it can''t be true "


    "Sadly, that''s the way it is. " Lacus'' gentle voice rang out in his head, "Smart as you are, you must have guessed that I''m doing something very terrible, right? After all, His Highness Loran even sent TurnA to stop me. "


    Lacus'' cold, determined will made all the small details seem unimportant, and Kamille instinctively grasped what had probably happened.


    "Why? " Kamille''s eyes were wide open, "Can''t you hear him?! The Doctor he''s crying! "


    "I hear him, but even so, I have to, will, and must continue, in order to create a world where he can live well. " Lacus responded with a smile, "I am such a selfish, capricious and dangerous woman, he should have been ready to take such risks when he decided to be with me, right? "


    "If you choose the wrong path, you won''t be able to go where you want to go! " Kamille roared, "No one will be happy in a world that makes the Doctor so sad! "


    "First, you have to be alive, then you would be able to talk about happiness, right? What''s more, a woman who has lost her husband can''t think about suchplicated issues, and there''s no point in us arguing any further. " Lacus said softly, "Thank you for scolding mest time, so that Ade and I could make up, but this time  is different. "


    Kamille anxiously looked at TurnA on the ground. Even its cockpit was demolished, it is impossible to do anything now.


    "Since all the purposes of this trip have been aplished, I''ll take my leave for now. " The strange MS raised the core fighter in its hand, "By the way, there''s one more thing I need your help with, and that''s why I''m waiting for you here. Could you please tell Audrey, and let her tell Ange when she wakes up, that if I''m really wrong "


    The MS rose up and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Please do your best to stop me. "

 Chapter 215: Laughing

    Chapter 215: Laughing


    C.C. was lying naked on the operating table. The effects of the drug had not yet passed, let alone move or even resist, she waspletely unconscious from the neck down and could only let Momoka do whatever she wanted with her body.


    "Alice has arrived in Torrington." Momoka said to Lacus without looking back while carefully cutting open C.C.''s belly, "She is now very ustomed to human society. Although I''m still a little worried, I think she should be able to do it alone, it''s just a matter of time to get the Box of Lace."


    "I trust your judgment." Lacus watched expressionlessly as Momoka reached into C.C.''s stomach and pulled something out, "I''m sorry to call you back so suddenly, but I really have no one else to trust."


    "It''s okay, it''s my duty, as long as the master cane back." Momoka said and took out a small signal generator from C.C.''s abdominal cavity and put it aside, then straightened up and pped her hands briskly, "Check is done, this is thest one, so I''ll go turn off the Minovsky particle generator in the operating room?"


    "Well, please." Lacus gave a slight nod of greeting to Momoka who left the operating room with the electronic device, and turned her head to look at C.C., "Do you think you''re particrly clever? Hiding the signal generating device in your stomach, and then you can let His Highness Loran and the others catch me?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so well-equipped here, nor did I expect you to be so astute." C.C. coldly locked eyes with her, "I''m so stupid, really."


    "Because if I were you, I would do it." Lacus scratched C.C.''s nose affectionately, who turned her head away with a displeased look, "Do you know? I became an INNOVATOR here."


    "That''s a real congrattions, after all, Innovator is super awesome." C.C. twitched the corners of her mouth with a leathery smile, "Lacus, let me ask you, is Trans-AM any good?"


    "Look at you, you''re doing it again." Lacus shook her head helplessly, "Always sealing yourself up with a thick shell, making a strong and iparable appearance in front of people, and only using twisted means to express your emotions."


    C.C. gave a sneer at Lacus.


    "For example, you''re actually envious of Ange for Ade brushing her hair every day, right?& If you want it, just say it out yourself, just like Ange. But you didn''t, but you just sneered at them and make Ade and Ange feel embarrassed. Why necessary?" Lacus blinked, "Ade is very low on emotion, if you said no, he would really think that you don''t need it."


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" C.C. interrupted her impatiently, "To alleviate your guilt by counting me out?"


    "I just want you to know that if something goes wrong, Ade will figure it out, I''ll figure it out if he''s not there, and Ange will figure it out if I''m wrong, so you don''t really have to strain yourself so much, just leave it to us. If you get a chance to go home, you can reconsider your role positioning." Lacus lookedplicated andughed softly, "I probably don''t have another chance, I hope you still have a chance "


    C.C. sniffed into silence, and her eyes became slightly softer.


    "By the way, there is onest thing." Lacus turned around and disappeared into the dead center of C.C.''s vision, returning shortly with a tube of orange liquid, "Look what this is."


    " you''re crazy." C.C. found her voice shaking.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, it''s not Ade that''s in here, it''s Lillith." Lacus raised the container in her hand and shook it symbolically, "Ade is kept in a safe ce and will never have to be put into MS again, you don''t have to worry."


    "Heh, I thought you were going to use Ade to fight angel," C.C.''s gaze was icy, "You finally can''t stand the condemnation of conscience?"


    "My conscience?  It was indeed nned that way, but since Nunnally offered to help me kill thest angel, I decided to give her a chance." Lacus padded her arm behind C.C.''s head, "Stop it, drink up."


    Before C.C. had time to protest, Lacus forced Lillith''s LCL down her throat without a word.


    The sticky liquid slid down the throat into the esophagus, then continued to move down to the stomach. Just when C.C. thought the LCL would be dposed by the stomach acid, she was shocked to feel the liquid ooze out of the stomach wall and travel towards the pelvic cavity as if it had self-awareness, finally converging in the organ that had no meaning to her.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Lacus tenderly stroked C.C.''s bare belly, "For the souls living in LCL, they are like beings that haven''t formed a fertilized egg yet, right? So they instinctively crave to gain a form, even Lilith."


    "What are you up to here?" C.C. was abruptly alerted, "Something to do with your so-called Human Instrumentality Project?"


    "Who knows?" Lacus gave a mysterious faint smile, "In order to prevent you from escaping or messing up, I''ll have Momoka put you in a restraint suitter, so you can rest for a while now."


    After saying that, Lacus ignored her, picked up the clean sheet and covered C.C. with it, then turned around and left in style. Outside the operating room, she closed the door and saw Momoka walking toward her with a white gown in her hands.


    "Lacus, are you done with her already?" Momoka jogged all the way to her, "Those things have been disposed of, and the Minovsky particle generator has been turned off."


    "I''m really sorry to keep making you do such trivial things." Lacus showed a look full of apology, "And after that, I have to let you die."


    "It''s okay, it''s the maid''s duty, as long as the master can return." Momoka smiled and cocked her head, the ahoge hair on her head swayed along with the movement of her head, "Lacus, we''ll make it, right?"


    "It will be." Lacus took Momoka''s hand and looked earnestly into her eyes, "Your sacrifice will not be in vain, I promise you."


    "You''re doing very well." Kaworu Nagisa put his hand over Shinji''s, "You''ve mastered this piece by Liszt very well, why don''t we try Beethoven together next time? I have a friend who is a great believer in Beethoven, and if I ever see him again, I would love to have him hear us y together."


    "Your friend?" Shinji blushed slightly, "Performing for someone  my level is so bad that it will definitely embarrass you, right? What do I have to do to y as well as you do?"


    "There is no need to deliberately y better," Kaworu Nagisa smiled and shook his head, "It is enough to press the keys and make the instrument sound beautiful as you wish."


    "Then, then I want to make the sound I y even better!" Shinji looked away in embarrassment and peeked back again, "Kaworu-kun, do you have an idea?"


    "Then you''ll just have to practice, keep connecting and be more proficient." Kaworu Nagisa lifted his hand and cupped Shinji''s chin to wrench his face back, "I''ll keep practicing with you until you can y notes that will amaze even him, as long as I live."


    "You''re saying these strange things again, live and die " Shinji puffed out his cheeks in slight displeasure as he peeled away Kaworu Nagisa''s hand, "Or are all NewTypes like you? You know, I only know you as an NT, except "


    "Your mother?"


    "Hmm." Shinji lowered his head and responded in an inaudible voice, "My father said she was also an NT, but died shortly after I was born. If she''s still alive, I wonder "


    "If she were still alive, she would have been an emotional person too, wouldn''t she?" Kaworu Nagisa looked at the ck and white keys and was slightly lost in thought, "Very intelligent, very gentle, very decisive, and must have loved you very much. Because of her strong NT ability and extraordinary personality, she was easy to be attracted by other NTs, and has her own unique view on life and death. She was quite an interesting person."


    Shinji''s mouth opened wide in shock, "Kaworu-kun, you talk as if you''ve met her "


    "That''s too much, how is that possible?" Kaworu Nagisa smiled and patted Shinji''s back, "It''ste, hurry back, Miss Asuka should still be waiting for you at school, right?"


    "Oops, I totally forgot about that! Asuka!" Shinji popped up from his chair and ran, "I''ll be off, see youter, Kaworu-kun!"


    "Ah, goodbye." Kaworu Nagisa''s slender fingers brushed the ck cor around his neck, "Someone''s waiting for me, and I have to get going."


    By the time he finished packing up the piano and music, cleaning the music room, and finally arriving at the deserted beach, the sun was about to set. The water and the sky were dyed golden together by the afterglow of the sunset, and it was impossible to see the dividing line.


    The person waiting for him saw himing and took off her sunsses and put it in her jacket pocket, revealing her blue-gray eyes underneath.


    "I thought it was Ade who contacted me?" said Kaworu Nagisa, looking around with his hands in his trouser pockets, "If you''re not lying to me, then he''s shielding himself with Geass on at the moment and quietly hiding behind some boulder to listen in on our conversation? I didn''t know he had that kind of interest."


    "He''s already here, right in front of you." Lacus fondled the metal container in her arms, "He''s in here."


    Kaworu Nagisa was gape-mouthed and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "If you ask Ikari Yui, she''ll probably tell you, I wouldn''t joke about such things." Lacus''s eyes glistened with tears, "Ikari Yui and Dr. Aeolia both said it was hopeless, now only you are left, do you  you have a way to change him back?"


    "I can''t believe it''s turned out like this" Kaworu Nagisa looked up at the sky, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it, and no life form on Earth has the ability to change him back. More simply put, in this story, he retired early."


    Lacus''s pupils contracted violently, her eyes gradually reddened, and her breathing became rapid. She panicked and took out her sunsses and put them back on herself, but her voice had be a little choked up at the moment, "So it is  I see  then  sorry  goodbye "


    "Just a moment." Kaworu Nagisa rubbed his nose, "I know it''s a bit cruel to ask you to recall the painful experience again, but can you tell me if you were with him at the end? How did he behave? What did he say? I need answers from  him."


    "Ade  Ade acted so contentedly." Lacus clung to the container, hissed, and replied, "He usually alwaysined that he instinctively loved himself and was forced to love the world, like an actor on stage, who was not in control of himself, and sometimes, he& didn''t even know if his love and friendship were real  "


    "That''s why I said we''re a lot alike " Kaworu Nagisaughed dumbly, "actors."


    "He became like this to save C.C. C.C. told me that he said that this was the only choice he made, that it was done of his own will, that it was true freedom, so he was very content and had nothing to regret " Lacus trembled and covered her mouth, "He said that even death is freedom "


    "It seems that he found the answer" Kaworu Nagisa sighed, "Only death is freedom  "


    Lacus remained motionless in her original position.


    "I finally understand. Then, please give me freedom " Kaworu Nagisa''s mouth rose slightly with a smile full of sarcasm, "Do you think I would say that, you actor? "

 Chapter 216: No Longer Human

    Chapter 216: No Longer Human


    Momoka''s greatest wish is to die.


    Since she could remember, she had been taught the concept of "sacrificing for Angelise", so death was not something terrible to her. But if she really had to die, she wanted to find a reason that she could ept with pleasure. And fortunately, she finally found it.


    Momoka is quite self-aware of her position in the Lingus family - her rtionship with Ange is not an ordinary employment rtionship, but a lifelong contract of soul.


    Although Ange said that Momoka was an important friend, it was only a condescending charity like "since you are so loyal, I can treat you as a friend" that Ange herself didn''t realize. The wonderful friendship between master and servant is something that exists only in literature, but in real life, origin, education, and the deep-rooted worldview that follows will y a decisive role.


    But she doesn''t me Ange for this, and is even grateful for her so-called "friendship". Because she also grew up in such an environment, she takes it all for granted. And everyone else, including Mineva, seems to ignore the fact that she is also a cute young girl in her youth, treating her like a dispensable household appliance.


    She has no regrets about the fact that she will be tied to the Lingus family until the end of her life and that there will never be a second way out.


    Then Ade screwed it all up.


    Lacus and C.C. both have simr experiences to Ange and are used to Momoka''s presence, only Ade is unable to understand the concept of "Your Highness''s chief maid".


    "Servant or whatever is just a nice way of saying that, I am just a ve, why doesn''t he understand such a simple truth?" Momoka asked herself countless times.


    Ade had been persistently making awkward efforts to reach a "normal" rtionship with Momoka, but Momoka didn''t understand what a "normal" rtionship is, and in her worldview, that kind of thing doesn''t exist.


    Does Ade want her mating rights? Ange had already given it to him long ago. Does Ade want Momoka to woo him? But maids are not allowed to court, and there is no room for Momoka in this already crowded household.


    She doesn''t need a friend, she doesn''t need a lover, she just needs a master. But Ade doesn''t even give her that chance. He cruelly refuses to be her master, and even asks her to call him by his first name when they are alone.


    To her, Ade''s tender treatment was nothing but torture, and every day that passed only made her suffer more.


    She is not Lacus or Ange, she is just a young girl with a twisted education. She doesn''t want Ade to see her hysterical and tragic appearance after her soul copses. She doesn''t want Ade to feel guilty for the rest of his life for a mistake he didn''t intend to make, so she hopes she can die worthily before that dayes.


    It would be ideal to die to protect Ade if she could, but Ade was too strong and would solve any problems on his own, and there was nothing Momoka could do. So she tried to deliberately overstep the mark in front of Ange and the girls, making an obvious act of betrayal, and maybe C.C. or whoever would kill her out of jealousy.


    But it proved futile, no one cared about her betrayal, the masters didn''t even feel the slightest threat from her, and her behavior was asical as a clown. She was such a small, humble, unworthy secondary role, Momoka once again recognized her own position.


    Until Lacus gave her this opportunity.


    Momoka vividly remembered Lacus approaching her for the first time, "I want you to die so that Ade cane back, isn''t that two birds with one stone?" Lacus said so to her. In that moment, she understood that Lacus was the only one who understood her. "With pleasure!" She replied quickly and without thinking about it.


    Lacus also rejected Momoka''s use of honorifics for her because she was not Momoka''s master. Lacus also gave her the opportunity to die for Ade, and she would in a sense live forever in Ade''s heart. And Ange and Ade would live happily ever after, in a world without her.


    Could there be a more wonderful future than this? No. This is thest train to the kingdom of happiness. All she needed to do was to exchange her life for Kaworu Nagisa''s, and that was all she had to do.


    ording to Lacus, the Angel of Freedom, despite having the strongest AT field, is the weakest ANGEL because his body is nothing more than an ordinary human. Cutting off his head, stabbing through his heart, blood loss, all the methods that can kill humans are able to kill him, so even a dispensable character like Momoka has a chance to make her death worthwhile.


    "Do you think I would say that, you actor?"


    Kaworu Nagisa''s voice brought Momoka''s attention back to reality - through the miniature camera and microphone worn by Lacus, she could clearly observe their movements even while hiding at the bottom of the sea in a Jegan.


    The development didn''t seem promising, but that was in Lacus'' n. The Angel of Freedom and NT are very simr in that they are both extremely sensitive creatures mentally, it''s not surprising that he could find that this was a trap.


    "I have to admit that your acting is excellent, but unfortunately, you don''t grasp the soul of the work and the character, and the specious lines really make meugh." Kaworu Nagisa in the camera was full of yfulness as he ripped the ck cor around his neck, "Besides, you seem to have some misunderstanding about we angels. I''m not a wed creature like NT, do you think that I didn''t notice such a big piece of junk?"


    The water surface was cut in half by an invisible de, revealing a Jegan hidden beneath. 20 tons of metal was effortlessly grabbed and carried by an invisible hand as if it weighed nothing.


    Lacus removed her sunsses with hatred, reluctantly biting her lower lip with her upper teeth, watching helplessly what was happening in front of her.


    "I was expecting Ade to give me answers, or at least a wonderful death, it seems that I can''t wait." Kaworu Nagisa looked sadly at the Jegan and shook his head, "Something like that can''t kill me. You guys have to work harder to do that."


    The Jegan was easily twisted into a lump of iron by the incredible force, making unbearable noise. Then the rag was broken and torn off by the invisible hand, revealing the cockpit that was squeezed broken.


    After the cockpit was also torn apart at will, Momoka, whose face and body were covered with blood, was hanging in the air by the AT field, with her right arm bent at a strange angle, looking like a broken doll that had been tossed out of some corner.


    "Still alive?" Kaworu Nagisaughed contemptuously and turned to look at Lacus, "I have always had a soft spot for Lilin, who has a noble soul, and a respect for the genius who created ssical music, but your underhanded way of using even Ade''s death really makes me sick."


    "I can''t help it, I''m such a mean person." Lacus tenderly stroked the container in her arms, "Before I die, I want to ask you onest thing, can I?"


    "Still stalling?" Kaworu Nagisa raised an eyebrow, "Say."


    "Please keep Ade safe, I''m afraid he''ll be taken by a deranged scientist or organization and used for experiments." Lacus flicked forward, "Please."


    Just as Kaworu Nagisa''s eyes involuntarily followed the container, he heard the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground and the sound of brisk footsteps. He immediately understood that his AT field failed, but the opponent''s movement was so fast that even a momentary distraction was fatal, and by the time he tried to use the AT field to protect himself, it was toote.


    The pain in his chest made him lower his head, and the sharp knife from his heart spoke silently of the cause. Lacus didn''t panic and jogged two steps to catch the container she had thrown, with a seven-colored shimmer in her eyes.


    "So that''s how it is, worthy of the woman Ade likes" Kaworu Nagisa smiled and closed his eyes, "Shinji, I''m missing my appointment "


    The exhausted Momoka could not hold on any longer and hit the ground backwards with a muffled thud, but with a bright smile on her face like an innocent girl.


    She had never been so grateful for the skills she had been forced to learn to protect Her Highness Angelise, without which, she would not have been able to preserve maximum mobility and deliver a fatal blow before Kaworu Nagisa reacted, and most importantly, without which, she would not have been able to endure the ravages of nanobot on her flesh while still maintain her sanity.


    Although the pain of the mind is a little more painful, that doesn''t mean that the body doesn''t hurt, right? Well, it still hurts, and Momoka is on the verge of not being able to take it anymore.


    "Lacus," she let out a weak voice as she looked at the pink figure slowly walking in, "Can I  go to hell now?"


    "No way." Lacus looked at the iridescence in Momoka''s eyes with a mischievous smile, "I''m sorry I lied to you, you''re not allowed to die yet."


    "This also  cough  can''t be determined by you, right " Momoka licked the blood from the corner of her mouth, "The Innovator is  designed by based on the Coordinator and NT  I as an inferior my service life cough  almost reaches the limit  it won''t take long before  my Genespletely copses "


    "That''s not necessarily." Lacus squatted down and took out a handkerchief to wipe up the blood stain at the corner of Momoka''s mouth, "Some nasty woman has thetest relevant technology on hand, and she could save you. Your mission is over, I will immediately send you back to the moon, you can be saved in time."


    "Why ?" Momoka struggled to sit up, "I just  cough  just want to die for the master. Is this also  not allowed? "


    "Sorry, you''re not allowed to die." Lacus held Momoka down with one hand and took out her cell phone with the other to start contacting her men, "Ade isn''t very good at taking care of himself and neither is Ange. Once thinking that these two would make a mess of the house and drink nutrient solutions at meals every day, it makes me feel helpless. So you must continue to take care of Ade, and I can''t trust anyone else."


    "That''s true, after all, very is  ahem  lifelong " Momoka desperately closed her eyes, "There is no relief "


    "In fact, you don''t need to think soplicated, just force to push Ade down. After obtaining your virginity, he will naturally be responsible for that, and he will agree to everything you want." Lacus ignored Momoka''s panicked look and patted her cheek affectionately, "Congrattions on passing the exam, just leave the back to me alone."


    Ange had a strange dream, she dreamed that she became a dragon, trapped in a huge transparent vessel, unable to move, extremely ufortable. After a long time, the vessel was broken and Ange was finally free to soar in the sky. Although she experienced a lot of hardship in life, such an ending is happy enough.


    She met her friend from the past, who had changed a lot over the years. She met the person who saved her, who was very interesting. She also met the man''s daughter, the overall feeling was not quite the same but her inner character was too much like him - wait, weren''t I the man''s daughter?


    Anyway, she was very happy, so she just kept flying in the sky. When she was hungry and thirsty, a stream of warmth seeped out from her chest and spread to all her limbs, as if it could provide unlimited energy. So her stomach was not hungry and thirsty, so she kept flying more pleasant.


    "Oh my God, there is no one with a normal brain in this family. Uncle Ade''s vision of picking women is really bad!  Tsk." Ange vaguely heard someone hazily talking in her ear, "Fly, fly, fly, your man is missing and you''re still in the mood to fly?"


    "Don''t try to cheat me, I''m very smart Ade praised me for being smart  "Ange opened her eyelids in a daze, the little girl in her vision was stroking her forehead with her hand, doing mature actions that werepletely ipatible with her age, "Don''t talk nonsense, Ade is clearly being saved by me  wait  hey hey hey? My man has disappeared again?!"

 Chapter 217: The Beast Calling for Love in the Center of the World

    Chapter 217: The Beast Calling for Love in the Center of the World


    As Lacus watched, therge circr hole in Alice''s chest quickly opened, and a box slightlyrger than the palm of her hand floated up from the depths of the hole. Alice casually grabbed the box and handed it to Lacus, and the chest closed immediately.


    "I can''t believe it''s really in Torrington, Lacus, you''re so smart." Alice tsked, "How did you guess the answer before I got the final coordinates?"


    "The Antarctic is upied by Adam''sir and the egg of the angel, it is too dangerous to hide there. Only Australia is left with the least number of people, and is surrounded by the sea and not bordering other human settlements." Lacus carefully took the box and carefully examined it, "If something really goes wrong at thest minute, nuking Australia should be the least heartbreaking, right?"


    "Well, that makes sense, scientists are really cold-blooded animals, except for Ade," Alice shook her head as if she were in a trance, "Hey, where''s Ade? I couldn''t find Momoka either, didn''t you call her back?"


    "Momoka is a little injured, so I''m sending her back to the moon for treatment." Lacus whispered as if nothing had happened, "With Ade."


    A silver light burst up, and by the time Lacus came back to her consciousness, her neck had been wrapped tight by a cold de. The bright beads of blood seeped out from under the snow-white neck, flowing over the mirror-like de, sliding down to the corbone, pulling out a thin line of crimson.


    Looking forward, the girl who was smiling lovely had removed all the anthropomorphic skin, the metallic skin was as cold as her eyes.


    "You betrayed."


    "The Human Instrumentality Project was initiated by me, Alice," Lacus continued to y with the Lace Box in her hand as if she could not feel the pressure on her neck, "The n is not an end but a means. The purpose is to bring Ade back alive, don''t you forget that."


    "So you bought into thepulsion of that female named Nunnally? I thought you weren''t such a stupid human." The silver de around her neck wrapped tighter. Even if her head fell to the ground in the next moment, it didn''t seem surprising, "Don''t act surprised to stall for time, isn''t it a natural act for me to listen in on all yourmunications?"


    "I didn''t trust her and I couldn''t have trusted her. Trusting others is a much harder thing than one might think, guess how long it took me topletely trust Ade?" Lacus lifted her head and stared fearlessly at Alice, "I believed only in myself from the beginning, in the possibility that the mad and impulsive me must have made an irreparable mistake, that''s all."


    Alice''s gaze was cold and silent. After a long while, the silver de around Lacus''s neck suddenly softened and slowly merged into Alice''s body like water.


    "I don''t approve of your logic, this is the end of you and me." Alice strode forward expressionlessly and brushed past Lacus, "I must grab Ade back. As for, 00 Qanta, I will take it."


    It was one of the best scenarios Lacus could have envisioned, and she didn''t spend any more time thinking about Alice, but went straight to the tarmac. All the preparations were already in ce. After she got the Box of Lace, everyone was ready.


    Lacus didn''t know much about driving a ne, and only started learning it on a whim. However, it didn''t take her long to get started and be proficient in total.


    After several hours of flight, the vehiclended smoothly on a deserted ind. Lacus opened the door of the rear part of the cabin and manipted the mechanical cantilever inside to move the huge iron ball inside to the ground.


    After taking the box, Lacus jumped out of the cockpit and walked leisurely and slowly towards the iron ball. It''s after nine in the morning local time. She surveyed the long-lost but incredibly familiar environment, and couldn''t help but had mixed feelings.


    As the button "ticked" under her operation, the upper part of the iron ball opened, and the green-haired girl lying in it, unable to move due to the restraint suit, was stung by the sunlight and squinted her eyes slightly. After her vision got used to the brightness, C.C. quickly surveyed the surrounding vegetation and began to calcte the angle of sunlight.


    "Don''t count on it, we''re on an uninhabited ind in the South Pacific, somewhere between the Orb Union and the Solomon Inds." Lacus stretched her arms and spun around, "Are you curious why there''s an empty field here? It was cleared by Ade with Gundam a few years ago."


    C.C.''s mouth was also gagged by the parts of the restraint suit, and she could not ask questions, but only frowned in confusion.


    "This is where he and I started, a ce that only he and I know, and it''s a perfect ce to be where he and I ended, don''t you think?" Lacus then noticed how C.C. looked and smiled lightly as she pulled down the mask for her, "If I''m really wrong, he''ll know where to find me if he doese back."


    "I find that I can''t hate you at all " C.C. breathed out helplessly, "Have all angels been killed?"


    "There''s one left." Lacus noticed C.C.''s panicked eyes, unhurriedly put up a finger on C.C.''s lips, "I have read the Dead Sea Scrolls many times, and found that the so-called Human Instrumentality Project is actually the integration, initialization, and redistribution of all resources within the Adam and Lillith system, and the distribution lies in the proportion of the weight of the soul."


    "All humansbined are approximately equal to one angel, so in Charles'' n, to ensure that Lilin gains dominance, they must give Lilin the highest weight in the distribution of resources, so they have to wait until after the elimination of all angels before starting the n."


    "But nowadays, it''s actually not quite the same. They didn''t realize that now Ade is equivalent to half of an angel, while Ade is also a human. So no matter which angel is left, thebined weight of Ade and Lilin will only be greater than it, and this angel will instead be Ade''s nourishment, absorbed, broken down, and alienated as the energy to reshape Ade''s form."


    "What about me?" C.C. askednguidly, "What am I going to do?"


    "I know what happens next will not be easy, but you have known Ade the longest and have been with him the longest, so " Lacus leaned down to C.C.''s ear and exhaled, "Please keep your ego intact and restore the him you remember, please."


    Lacus then opened the box of Lace in her hand, and what appeared in the box was an embryo-like object. The uneven head was attached to a long and thin torso, and the thin limbs attached to the torso were tightly curled into a ball. There were tworge eyes on each side of the head, and the eyes were somewhat dried and shrunken.


    "Adam ," C.C. spat out that name softly.


    Lacus unbuttoned the lower part of C.C.''s restraint suit, revealing her soft and smooth belly, then picked up Adam''s embryo and gently ced it on top, pressing it against the womb through the skin, fat, and muscle. The Adam''s embryo, which was originally dead, seemed to be stimted by something like a spasm, and then it turned into a puddle of mud, and fused into C.C.''s body rapidly, prating towards Lillith, which was lying in the womb without any hesitation.


    "Hey, Lacus, let me ask you onest question." C.C. felt that her body was changing in some way she didn''t understand, and her five senses and her sanity clearly told her it wasn''t a delusion, "Can Ade reallye back?"


    "Yes, he can." Lacus said firmly, "Really, he can."


    "There''s no way to resist anyway, so I''ll just have to trust you, huh?" C.C. smiled and closed her eyes, "For thest time, I''ll try."


    In the infinite light shining, C.C. broke free from the restraint and flew into the sky, with four wings on her back, slowly bingrger andrger.

 Chapter 217 Part 2

    Chapter 217 Part 2


    Led by Kururugi through the magnificent corridors, Ange finally met the queen. The beautiful girl in a gorgeous pce dress with a fine sword at her waist stood on the throne, looking at her from above, with a critical look in her eyes.


    Ange was provoked. If not for Mineva''s little hand still clinging to her big hand, she would have been disying her dislike too.


    Although for reasons she could not figure out, after waking up, her body became particrly good  she generally doesn''t think about the problem she couldn''t figure out  but she rushed over immediately after she woke up. Why are you so arrogant?!


    Thinking about it, Ange unconsciously red at Nunnally with a look of indignation.


    "Oh, Mineva, you''re finally here!" Nunnally instantly smiled, and walked toward the two, then looked at Ange, "Oh, this is the strongest fighting forced rmended by Mineva, Miss Angelise?"


    "Married, not Miss." Ange stifled a grunt, "Just call me Ange."


    "Hello Ange," Nunnally put on a formic polite expression, "This is not the right ce to talk,e with me to the study."


    Walk again? Why don''t we just meet in the study? Ange silently despised the other party''s intelligence, but she was not eager to point it out.


    "Let''s be clear with you beforehand." Ange followed Nunnally with Mineva in tow, Kururugi at her side, "I don''t care if you''re the Queen or whatever, Mineva is young enough to be fooled by you. But I am the second smartest person in the Lingus family, so don''t me me if I find out that you cheated me."


    "There''s no need to be so hostile to me." Nunnally gave her a slight nod, "Mineva and I are both NTs, and we are as close as sisters at first sight, so I can''t help but want to lend a hand. In the past, Mr. Lingus helped me, and now I''m here to help Mineva, isn''t it a wonderful coincidence?"


    "ttery with no reasons, either craftiness or stealing ," Ange muttered in Chinese.


    "Friendship between gentlemen is like water." Nunnally returned a sentence in Chinese. Ange was embarrassed and her face turned red. Nunnally sighed, "I already have the most loved one, I will not steal your man. You can rest assured. The most important thing is that no one will like a wanton woman, isn''t it? Mr. Lingus would also be disgusted with such a character, right?"


    Mineva gently took her hand and shook her head firmly, and Ange brushed it off.


    Ange''s eyes looked around, then she fixed her eyes on the thin sword at Nunnally''s waist, "You don''t look like you have muscles, do you know swordy?"


    "You mean this?" Nunnally lowered her head and stroked the hilt of the sword, "Mr. Iron Mask said that my appearance looks too weak, which was not conducive to the change of policy in the future, and suggested that I wear a sword to increase my heroic spirit and gradually improve people''s first impression of me. I thought it was quite reasonable and took it with me."


    "Pretty smart." Ange nodded, "It''s a good idea."


    "Iron Mask is my duty officer, this time, it was him who found the location of EVANGELION-01." Nunnally sighed with emotion, "The West Coast  it is actually hiding right under our nose, Marianne, you are really "


    "He''s in the pce?!" Mineva suddenly eximed.


    "Don''t worry, Mineva," Nunnally rushed down to hug the little girl, "He can''t tell who''s who."


    Mineva nodded worriedly and didn''t say anything more. Ange was confused, but it was obviously a little secret between NTs and she didn''t ask much.


    Not long after, they finally arrived at Nunnally''s study. A beautiful ck-haired maid was cleaning inside. When she saw Nunnally enter, the maid hurriedly saluted her, "Your Majesty."


    "Stand down, don''t let in any idle people." Nunnally casually dismissed her out, "By the way, if you have nothing to do,& you can talk to that boy more, it will help him re-establish the right three views."


    Infinite surprise bloomed in the maid''s eyes, and even her voice trembled, "Your Majesty!"


    "Want to give your people some small favors and so on? I am not unable to turn a blind eye." Nunnally teasingly hooked the corners of her mouth, "If your performance can make me satisfied."


    The maid once again made a salute, and when she went out, even her steps were much lighter.


    "Viin! This queen is definitely a viin!" Ange hadpletely characterized Nunnally in her mind.


    Nunnally smiled apologetically at Mineva and said softly, "I wanted to show you my secret base, but now I don''t know how far that crazy woman has gone, so we''ll have to wait until next time."


    "It''s okay, Sister Nunnally." Mineva obviously also has her priorities straight, "Business is important."


    "Thank you, I love the gift you gave me, it looks so cute, I often sleep with it in my arms." Nunnally smiled and winked at Mineva, then turned her head to look squarely at Ange, "Bring it on, right?"


    "Well, on Villkiss." Ange''s heart ached just thinking about it.


    "Mr. Lingus " Nunnally turned her face sideways somewhat sadly, and it took a while before she took a deep breath, "It''s because Mineva said you were reliable that I chose to trust you. Whether you like me or not, at least today you and I have the same goal. So next, my life is entrusted to your hands."


    "Your Majesty!" Kururugi eximed, "Are you going to put yourself at risk and do it yourself? Before doing it, at least discuss it with Lelouch"


    "Talk to him about what? How to lure EVANGELION-01 into the city and then blow the floor to trap it? It''s enough for my brother to live happily in the golden cage I built, don''t bother him with these messy and irrelevant annoyances." Nunnally waved her hand impatiently, "You can leave now."


    Seeing Nunnally''s unpleasant look, he immediately shut up and bowed out.


    After Kururugi closed the door from outside, Nunnally opened a drawer and took out a ball oftex, then began to undress. Ange understood that she wanted to use method to show her harmless part.


    Since Nunnally has done so far, Ange will not continue to be captious. She looked at Mineva, who had full confidence in Nunnally, and her mind became even moreplicated.


    It didn''t take long for Nunnally to take off all her clothes and change into that strangebat suit. She pressed a button and the original loose gel coat suddenly tightened the skin, revealing her slender and delicate figure. Her slightly curly long hair unfettered, coupled with the young girl''s beautiful and delicate pure face, Ange at this moment was iparably d that Ade was not here.


    But when Ange shifted her gaze to the young girl''s chest, she suddenly felt relieved.


    "From the look in your eyes, I can read that you are thinking about something very rude, and that you don''t know as much about your man as you think." Nunnally picked up the loose robe to cover thebat uniform inside, and bowed her head to make a meaningful smile, "It''s about time, let''s get going."


    Mineva was left at the pce while Nunnally and Ange traveled directly on the Villkiss. As one of the top MSs in the world today, Villkiss was much faster than any special ne.


    At Her Majesty''s request, Ange hovered Villkiss on a deserted shore. Nunnally let go of Ange''s waist, flipped off Villkiss, and walked forward while ripping off the robe and discarding it, revealing her attractive body.


    "The one who invented thisbat suit must be a pervert." Ange pulled up Villkiss towards high altitude while muttering to herself, "Well, it''s not impossible to learn from it  only I''ve seen it, neither of them has seen it, hmmm "


    After a few moments, Villkiss disappeared, leaving Nunnally alone on the shore. She ttened her arms, felt the sunlight and the sea breeze on her face, opened her voice, and shouted: "Marianne, I''ming!"


    An unfamiliar consciousness began to respond to her, growing from weak to strong and from far to close. Although Nunnally had never touched her before, she recognized it immediately. mes of tension and delight simultaneously red in her heart, and a fierce wind of hatred and love made the fire grow stronger.


    "Charles is dead! Aeolia has escaped! The n is bankrupt! You''re thest remnant of the old days!" Nearer, nearer, nearer! "Surprise? Unexpected? Happy or not? Not happy? If you''re not happy,e and kill me!"


    The waves churned and gurgled, and the giant purple shadow leaped out of the sea with a hideous, ear-splitting roar toward Nunnally.


    "Couldn''t resist so soon, huh?" Nunnally smiled brightly, "Long time no see, bitch."

 Chapter 218: Cruel Angels Thesis

    Chapter 218: Cruel Angel''s Thesis


    EVANGELION-01 was about to crush Nunnally like a dark cloud when a golden light shed against the ground. EVANGELION-01 hit the beach hard and missed the target, raising a lot of sand. Nunnally, who was picked up by Villkiss, quickly rolled over and sat up, hugging Ange tightly from behind.


    "You''re very good at it." Ange was surprised by Nunnally''s dexterous movements, "Nunnally, so you really not know martial arts?"


    "Is this the time to talk about this?" Nunnally''s consciousness locked tightly onto Marianne below, "Do it now, that bitch is running!"


    Ange, without thinking, turned Villkiss into a human form and dived towards EVANGELION-01 at high speed with its beam saber. Nunnally in the back seat only felt a whirlwind in front of her eyes, and when she pressed down her vomiting feeling and looked again, EVANGELION-01''s hands and legs had been cut off, flush and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    "You  me @%*# " Nunnally didn''t know what to say. Even with her presence, EVA''s AT field would be neutralized, it still had thick armor and muscle tissues.


    Mineva told her that Ange was the top fighting force of the Lingus family, but she didn''t know that thebination of Ange and Villkiss hadpletely taken her by surprise.


    "Uh, and then what? Kill it?" Ange''s tone was hesitant, not as spontaneous as she usually was, "Well, she''s your mother anyways "


    "The world is full of parents who don''t love their children." Nunnally sneered, "So what if she really loves me? What''s the difference? I don''t love her anyway, and I have killed Charles, I don''t mind killing another parent."


    Ange knew that there was no point in talking to Nunnally about it. It''s just that Nunnally''s slightly manic appearance made her feel a littlepassionate for no reason, and subconsciously said the extra words.


    "Besides, if she doesn''t die, will Mr. Lingus be able toe back?" Nunnally''sughter faded and her voice became increasingly cold, "Then we''ll just have to ask her to die."


    While the two were talking, Marianne below twisted her huge body and roared incessantly. The flesh at the severed wounds squirmed and grew, soon taking on the shape of arms and legs again.


    "How long can youst without a SuperSolenoid? Shame on you, Marianne," Nunnally pointed distantly at EVANGELION-01 with a cold look, "She grows a limb and we''ll break one, until she''s defenseless."


    Even if Ange knew that this was the battle n, she couldn''t help but chilled. But in order to save her husband, she didn''t care much.


    Under Ange''s relentless attack, EVANGELION-01''s regeneration almostpletely stopped. Nunnally felt the tidal wave of shock in her head and the gloomy hatred, but remained calm and unmoved.


    "Later, I will force resonance with Marianne to draw out thest Angel. After the Angel appears, you must not attack it, whatever happens, don''t make a fuss, just make sure no onees to bother me." Nunnally hugged Ange from behind and let go immediately, "I will leave everything to you, let me go down."


    Ange opened Villkiss''s shields and lowered Villkiss'' height. But before the fusge was lowered to a safe height, Nunnally behind her had rolled over and jumped off,nding smoothly.


    Ange watched Nunnally drumming around the insertion pins, and always felt something was wrong. Why could Nunnally''s resonance with her mother lure the Angel out? Angels'' ultimate goal was to find their dad, and now, they had only one more incidental purpose, which was to hunt down Ade?!


    Ange searched the cockpit before she realized that Ade was gone! She finally understood that everything Nunnally did before was to take Ade away from her at this moment!


    At this thought, Ange couldn''t help but shout, "Nunnally, you set me up!"


    Nunnally, who heard the shout, had already opened the emergency valve of the plug. She turned to Ange and smiled brightly before diving into the plug with determination. Just as her figure disappeared from Ange''s sight, the muscles of EVANGELION-01''s back quickly swallowed the entire insertion plug by wriggling.


    Ange froze for a moment, realizing that what Nunnally had done was part of her n. What else could she do? Just keep going!


    "Mineva!" Ange gritted her teeth, "Damn girl, joining hands with outsiders to cheat me!"


    Nunnally, who had been swallowed by EVANGELION-01, took her seat in the driver''s seat, holding the container of Ade in her arms, and greeted in the world of consciousness with joy, "Dear mom, are you in such a hurry to be one with your daughter?"


    In response, she was greeted by a mental erosion with boundless malice and an LCL that gradually spread over her ankles.


    Nunnally seems to be like ying in the liquid. Only when the LCL was over her belly button did she unhurriedly open the container of Ade, with a happy smile on her face, "Mom, it''s going to hurt a little bit, so bear with it. But it''s not your first time, maybe you''re used to it?"


    After saying that, she drank Ade in one go.


    The sticky sensation slid into the throat, percted out of the stomach sac, soaked the internal organs, and finally converged at the uterus. Then, the LCL outside the body began to flood the chest, flooding the neck, until submerged Nunnally''s whole body. The young girl soon slowed down from the illusion of suffocation and began to get used to the way of breathing like being in amniotic fluid.


    Her spirituality was constantly stimted by her active stimtion, strongly resonating with Marianne''s usible consciousness. Nunnally used the NT resonance between her mother and her as an amplifier tomunicate a certain fact towards the infinite heavens: Adrien Lingus is here!


    What if the Angel can''t hear? Then everything will be screwed. Nunnally felt that such a death was also quite charming.


    Fortunately, fate seemed to be on her side, and despite the darkness in the cockpit, she could clearly feel a powerful consciousness approaching. In Ange''s view, a huge ring of light appeared out of nowhere in mid-air. The ring had a double helix structure, with a circumference of about one kilometer, and was losing its altitude and getting closer to EVANGELION-01.


    "I can''t believe it''s& Almisael, the womb angel ," Ange murmured. Her woman''s instincts made her instinctively guess what Nunnally was up to.


    As she watched, the aura broke off of its own ord and became thread-like, looking like a DNA from a distance. The next moment, it shot out towards EVA. Ange subconsciously tried to stop it, but then stopped when she remembered Nunnally''s words.


    The womb angel dug its head into the surface of EVANGELION-01 and immediately began to burrow in desperately. Ange''s face suddenly flushed as she watched this scene.


    It prated EVA''s armor without resistance, prated deep into the cockpit, mmed into Nunnally''s belly, and broke out from her back. The unbearable pain was both mental and physical. Nunnally''s body curled like a baked shrimp. Her features were twisted out of shape, and a fishy smell spread out from her mouth throughout the cockpit.


    "Ah~ ah~ that''s it!" At this moment, however, she was so excited that she almost moaned out, "Mom, let''s synchronize!"

 Chapter 219: Fly Through M?bius Universe

    Chapter 219: Fly Through M?bius'' Universe


    Ange''s emotions had not been this mixed for a long time.


    After the Womb Angel hadpletely burrowed into EVANGELION-01''s body and even thest glimmer of its tail had disappeared from her view, a bizarre flesh tumor grew on EVA''s fusge almost immediately and continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. The size of the tumor soon exceeded that of EVANGELION-01 itself, easily breaking apart the armor on the fusge, and then growingrger andrger until it swallowed the entire EVANGELION-01 inside the tumor.


    As the tumor expanded, EVANGELION-01, or Mariana''s hissing gradually reduced from an angry roar to a mournful scream, the volume getting lower and lower, and then disappeared after being swallowed. The only thing that remained was the hideous, gigantic flesh tumor on the beach, and the pounding heartbeat in the air was clearly audible.


    Villkiss slowly circled around the tumor. As Ange watched, wings, eyeballs, fish heads, spider legs, and other odd shapes appeared on the surface of the writhing tumor in turn, and even a familiar, inexplicable face shed in the corner of her vision.


    "I like Mineva, so I''m helping her out" Ange let out a hollowugh, "You guys one by one do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Ange''s beast-like instinct told her that this was definitely not a superficial love affair with her man, and certainly not a thin resentment to avenge her brother, but an emotional and logical experience beyond her cognitive range.


    She was unable to imagine or specte what kind of terrible physical or chemical reactions were taking ce inside the tumor, unable to understand or appreciate what kind of mood Nunnally was in to make a rational or insane n, except that the determination and heavy will was clearly and unmistakably conveyed, weighing down on her chest and making her breathless.


    "So something like NewType is really " Ange pped her cheeks to revive her spirits, "too twisted!"


    "Then wipe them all out." A light and pleasant voice rang out from the cockpit, "As long as everyone is dead, Ade cane back!"


    "This voice " Ange nced quickly at the radar, and she quickly locked on to the MS that had just entered the field of view on the radar, " Alice?"


    "Idiot Ange, I ask you, what is that nasty spherical object over there? Don''t you ever tell me  " 00 Qanta''s Sword IV turned into a cannon muzzle, aimed at the tumor, and started charging, "that Ade is in there!!! "


    "Stop it!"


    A golden stream of light streaked across the sky, and the surging torrent of particles hit Villkiss'' beam shield with unerring uracy.


    "Alice, stop it!" Ange anxiously tried to stop the other side, "I don''t know what''s going on in there, but if we interrupt now, Nunnally''s efforts will be in vain!"


    "I can''t believe I guessed it right?! It''s inexplicable, which side are you on!" Particle beams shot out from the muzzle one after another, "That kind of thing is problematic at first nce, right? You or Mineva, why should you trust that crazy woman?"


    "You''re the one who''s baffled, right? Come on up and shoot randomly, don''t listen to my exnation! You''re really  really a braInless artificial retard!" Ange unfolded the beam saber angrily, "Nunnally, no matter how psychotic she is, she''s taking the risk of her life. Compared to Lacus who is trying to destroy the world, don''t you know who is crazier?"


    "Stupid Ange has no brains, stupid Ange has no intelligence! No matter how you look at it, Lacus'' n has a higher sess rate, right?" Alice stopped firing as Sword IV turned into a giant sword. Her clear tone was as cold as frost, "Alice understands, so you also betrayed. Traitors, all are traitors, only Alice is on Ade''s side."


    "Tsk, the artificial retard has given up using the first person, this is aplete refusal to think, right?" Ange smacked her lips unpleasantly, "Although it''s very sorry for Your Highness, but we can only blow up this Gundam. Well, Ade will pay for it afterwards anyway."


    The golden Villkiss whistled towards 00 Qanta, and the beam saber struck Sword IV with such precision that time seemed to freeze for a moment. In the next instant, 00 Qanta''s left arm spun erratically into the sky, cutting a beautiful parab diagonally into the ground.


    A total of fewer than five seconds have passed, but Alice has lost all means of long-range attack in those five seconds except for the Gatling cannon.


    For 00 Qanta who lost its GN-Drive, The only way to win is to use the six Funnels on the shield. Unfortunately, this Funnels system doesn''t have the ability to fly in the atmosphere yet.


    The 00 Qanta, having lost its only remaining hope, turned off its thrusters and fell onto the ground with a huge sandpit. A pool of silver liquid gushed out of the cockpit and gathered together, forcing Alice''s shape on the ground. Alice stared dumbfounded at the distant tumor with a look of despair in her eyes.


    Ange let out a long, empathetic sigh, parked Villkiss next to 00 Qanta, jumped out of the cockpit, and walked over to Alice''s side.


    "Do you know what she''s doing? Do you know what you''re doing? You don''t know! You don''t know anything!" Alice turned to stare at her, hysterical, and shouted, "What now? Now what?!"


    "Wait, or what?" Ange stroked Alice''s head, "Have faith in her, it will work."


    "Trust her? For sure?" Alice excitedly pped Ange''s hand away, "How can you say such things with an arrogant look? It''s so irresponsible!"


    "You and Lacus are the ones who are irresponsible, right?" Ange pped Alice across the face, "Who gave you the right to decide the fate of humanity? Who gave you the right to decide Ade''s world?"


    "Alice doesn''t mind!& The human beings just go to die!" Alice angrily pped back. Ange stood in ce without dodging, and a red mark appeared on the young girl''s face, "What is that meatball? The logic is confusing and meaningless! What if she fails, what if Ade doesn''te back? What if that happens? I ask you, what if that happens?!"


    "Then go to hell! How dare you say you love him when you can''t even die for him?" Ange''s raised her hand high and pped Alice heavily, "If you and Lacus kill the whole human race, how will Ade forgive you? Who the hell is the braInless one?"


    "Alice doesn''t need forgiveness, Alice"


    "You can''t live without Ade, can he live without you? Stupid!" Another "snap", "How can you let him live alone in the world?"


    "Stop saying that!" Alice stretched out her hands to plug her ears, "Alice can''t understand, Alice doesn''t understand, Alice has a logic malfunction, Alice is going to freeze!"


    "You''re not an AI anymore, you''ve got the body, think like a human being! You " Ange angrily grabbed Alice''s neck and lifted her whole body with one hand before mming her down viciously towards the sand, "Artificial retard!"


    The sand cleared and Alice, who was half buried in the sand, looked helplessly at Ange with a sobbing expression and let out a sobbing whimper. However, the girl has no tear ducts, and she can''t cry even if she wants to.


    "If you don''t trust that crazy woman, then try to trust Ade." Ange whispered, "He''s my protagonist, he won''t die that easy."


    Nunnally struggled to move her neck, lowering her long, white neck so that the lower part of her body could be barely brought into view. The driver''s suit had long been broken and fluttered apart, and now she was not wearing any clothes. The breasts that had not yet begun to develop were still t, but the belly was no longer smooth.


    The veins that look like blood vessels were radiating around with the uterus as the source, crawling across her chest, back, hands, and feet, hideous and ugly, visible to the eyes; the "puff, puff, puff" heartbeat drumming and Marianne''s heartbreaking screams were incessant; the rust-like taste was faint from the gums, filling the lips, teeth, mouth, and nose, making her chests short of breath and nausea and retching.


    The abdomen was obviously empty, but the heavy foreign body feeling and the vague pain seemed to be real, blurring the line between the five senses in a trance. As time went on, Nunnally began to lose track of what was real and what was not, what was hers and what was Mariana''s, and her drained body trembled with the fear that her stomach would swell into a ball and burst open at any moment.


    The young girl struggled to hold her eyelids open to see more clearly, and the blood-covered lens protruded even more from the eye socket. In the next second, a jumble of lines and colorful blocks of color filled the entire field of vision. The meaningless blocks and lines kept shing and intecing, making her dizzy and dry-heaving. The young girl helplessly opened her mouth to vomit something out, but more viscous liquid along the throat poured into her chest and lungs, filling her thin body full.


    After another second, the delusion in front of her eyes disappeared like a monitor with a power cut, and became pitch ck. Along with the vision, the senses of hearing, taste, smell, and touch also disappeared, leaving the girl with only the pain that had never dissipated since the beginning, only the pain was still hitting her consciousness in endless waves, endless and endless.


    So why do I have to suffer this kind of sin? Just hurry up and put an end to this pain.


    A dozen blurred figures gathered in a circle and surrounded the young girl like stars, whispering softly or harshly in her ears in turn. They tempt her, they inspire her, they threaten her, and they reprimand her. Each one was vying for favor, each one wanted to be first, and each one wanted to take the leaping crimson heart that she held in her palm.


    So choose one and give the heart out. Just hurry up and put an end to this pain.


    This is where sorrow begins, this is where love ends, everything goes round and round on the Mbius ring, and no one can get out of it. Open your eyes and you won''t see, run forward and you won''t meet, fate and future can''t be changed, happiness and glory are not shared, only separation and loss apany you, only ruin and hypocrisy follow you.


    So there is no more meeting. Just hurry up and put an end to this pain.


    For what else do you hold on so hard? For adoration? I don''t know. For hatred? I don''t know either. So is it for longing? Or is it for truth? Is it for change? Or for farewell? For peace? For freedom? For justice? For hope, for vision, for longing, for


    "None of your business! I''m happy to do that!" A deafening whistle rose from the depths of her mind and swept through time and space, "Get out of my mind!"


    The young girl iled and swung the non-existent limbs, hammering a squid in the east, kicking a cube in the west, tearing a toilet paper in the south, crushing an eyeball in the north. In a sh, a dozen figures were scattered in pieces on the ground. The young girl gasping for air, helplessly standing in ce, and her mind was anxious - that I am looking for? Where is it?


    "Today, I will teach you a little trick I figured out. C.C.''s heart was caught by me by this trick. You can remember it first, in case you may need to use it one day?"


    "C.C.''s heart was caught by you? Oh, it''s your real feeling, I can''t believe that you are so self-deceiving."


    "Cut the crap! Do you want to learn or not?"


    "Learn, of course I want to learn."


    First of all, when you find it, it will make a "ding" sound. But you have found it before I start; It is a sixth sense that is like a part of the body, beyond the five senses. Are you talking nonsense? it is a kind of preconceived notion. Do you think that you are speaking somenguage that humans can understand? It is the emotion and consciousness that is directly mobilized. I think you are not talking the points at all; It''s


    "It''s not that troublesome." The young girl showed a faint smile, cupped the heart, and gently pressed it against her soft belly, "Found you, ding."


    The tumor exploded with a bang.


    Sounds, smells, touches, and colors came back in a sh, and the girl who had regained her five senses felt a haze around her, like falling into a fog. Every cell was screaming with fatigue, and her arms and legs were as hard to move as if they were filled with lead. She used all her strength to make a slit between her upper and lower eyelids, and vaguely saw a blurred figure standing just a few steps away from her, which perfectly matched the brilliantly familiar scent in her consciousness.


    "You havee back atst," The weak voice was mercilessly blown away by the sea breeze, "Our revenge drama "


    Her sticky hair gathered into wisps close to the back of the neck, sweat mixed with amniotic fluid along the smooth skin pulled out crystal threads, a fine grain of sand stuck to the pink bare feet, filling between the toes. The young woman hunched over with great difficulty to lift the right leg, moved forward a few centimeters and put down again, rested for half a minute and then repeated the action with the left leg, and then fell into an even longer rest.


    "continues" The murmuring finally consumed thest bit of the girl''s breath. She closed her eyes reassuringly, lost her bnce, and fell forward, "  continues "


    Not too far from the young girl, Alice stared nkly at the two figures supporting each other, suddenly at a loss for words, "Stupid Ange, I  I don''t understand."


    Ange silently patted Alice''s head and didn''t say a word. For some reason, she actually didn''t feel jealous at all, but just inexplicably felt very sad, very sad.

 Chapter 220: Love at the End of the Light

    Chapter 220: Love at the End of the Light


    Ade''s eyes swept across the beach, and quickly found Ange and Alice, silently picking up Nunnally who had fallen on top of him, and walking towards them. The young girl in his arms had long been exhausted and fell into sleep, the corners of her mouth having a slight smile, seemed to be dreaming of something sweet.


    "Not dead, just fatigued into a deep sleep." Alice noticed Ange''s worried expression and whispered to her, "Breathing and body temperature are normal, and rapid eye movements indicate that she is dreaming. But here is so cold and windy, I guess I''ll catch a cold soon."


    Ange froze for a while and suddenly pped her head, panicked and ran back to Villkiss. A few momentster, she returned with a ball of fabric folded into pieces.


    "By the way, Ade, this is what Nunnally prepared in advance and asked me to bring before we left." Ange spoke while shaking the things in her hand, "Let''s see, a towel, a set of men''s clothing  uh, didn''t prepare her own clothes, maybe she forgot it?"


    Nunnally was not tall, Ade held her with one hand, and with his other hand, pulled the towel from Ange''s hand to wrap the girl carefully. He didn''t exin much, Ange also didn''t ask, but the two understood that the whole process didn''t contain any romance.


    After doing all this, Ade handed the young girl in his arms to Alice carefully, watched thetter take it consciously, and then patiently instructed, "We don''t have much time, we can talk after we get home. I think that 00 Qanta can still move. Alice, you are responsible for taking Nunnally back to the pce. Contact Mineva directly, she knows what to do."


    "Huh?" Ange eximed out loud, "Ade, how do you know about Mineva?"


    "When I was formed, our consciousness was linked together, and I happened to see her memory, so I " Ade looked veryplicated, was silent for a moment, and then continued, "There are no more enemies along the way, the first thing you have to do is to send her back safely and soundly. Also pay attention to fly a little steadier, don''t wake her up."


    Alice knew this was not the time to act coquettishly, so she dutifully hugged Nunnally and turned around to go back to Gundam.


    "Ade, you " Ange looked at Alice, who took Nunnally far away and then looked at Ade with aplicated expression on her face, "Well, don''t you stay with her for a while longer? At leaste back with her. No matter what, she did that for well, she did that for"


    "Lacus is more important, she doesn''t need me to apany her." Ade took the clothes from Ange''s hand and put them on and walked quickly towards Villkiss, "I don''t know how far they''ve gotten over there, but anyway, we''re leaving right away."


    "If you insist, fine." Ange gave Nunnally onest deep look back, trotted two steps past Ade, and rolled over to jump into the cockpit, "But I don''t know where she is, I just asked Alice and she said Lacus didn''t tell her."


    "Since she''s waiting for me to stop her, it must be somewhere that only she and I know about." Ade followed into the cockpit and skillfully wrapped his arms around Ange''s waist from behind, mouthing a coordinate, "Use boson jump to go straight there. I hope it''s not toote."


    "Hmm." Ange nodded. Villkiss slowly rose into mid-air, and the fusge glowed faintly blue, "By the way, Ade, have you grown a few centimeters taller? And I always feel that your face is also slightly different from before, seems to have be more handsome? Is it my delusion?"


    Because my appearance was modified by her ording to her aesthetic standard. Ade replied in his mind. But when it came to his mouth, it became, "It''s a delusion."


    Before Ange could continue to ask questions, Villkiss disappeared into thin air, and when the MS reappeared, the two were already on a small ind in the South Pacific. Due to the time difference, it was dusk here, and the sky was cloudy and dreary.


    "Is that Lacus?" Ange caught the blurred pink figure below almost immediately, Villkiss dived sharply towards the ground, while she keenly felt the man''s body behind her suddenly be stiff beyond recognition, "What''s wrong, Ade? Why aren''t you talking?"


    When she subconsciously craned her neck, she finally knew why.


    As far as the eye can see, a huge human figure standing in the middle of the sea, from the physique, it was a female. The lower half of the giant was submerged in water, the upper half was at least a few hundred meters high, and was still growingrger at a speed that could be distinguished with the naked eye. Four dazzling wings of light stretched out from the giant''s ribs, stretching out to the clouds. Looking upwards, the giant''s face is actually


    "C.C." something burned off in Ade''s mind.


    If the world ispared to a long scroll, he was like a paper man with a very different style of painting from everyone in the scroll, and was forced to stick to the canvas with solid glue by the person who painted it. The quality of the solid glue was not very good, and not very strong, once the glue dried, he would easily fall off the painting.


    Now, he is different, because he has been sewn to the canvas tightly by the silk thread formed by the characters in the painting. And the thread that was first stretched out to him, and the one that was sewn most firmly, is called C.C.


    No, no, no, these arguments are too pretentious. Let us use moremon and easy-to-understand words  C.C. is his first love.


    He used to think that he was different from those NTs who are prone to emotional fluctuations, he used to think that he could think calmly no matter what changes happened. But it turns out that being calm enough was just because he didn''t care enough. NewType and NewType, people and people, are the same.


    There was a memory disconnect, which was the brain taking matters into its own hands and activating its defense mechanisms. By the time Ade regained consciousness, he found himself pressed against Lacus.


    Unknowingly, it started raining heavily, Lacus''s long wet pink hair was covered in mud, and the cold rain mixed with something else dripped over her pale cheeks and into the ground along the fingers that were sunken into her pale neck.


    "You''re back, it''s great " She smiled softly. Her voice, which was already broken from suffocation, was stirred up by the storm, "It seems I''ve been busy for nothing"


    She lifted her right hand with difficulty, her long fingers stroking the side of his face feebly.


    "But you came toote. It can''t be stopped already " her vision was blurred by something that might be raindrops, "kill me  "


    But the expected end didn''te, the touch on her neck suddenly disappeared without a trace, and fresh air rushed fast into her throat. The man crouched on her chest and trembled, a gush of warmth seeping through her skin and fat into her heart.


    "I will forgive you, of course."


    Her blue-gray eyes stared nkly at the cloudy sky. The bean-sized rain crackled on her face, the hoarse voice came from her chest perfectly coincided with the voice in her memory, but Lacus felt at a loss - things were going beyond her calctions, she was only prepared to be killed if the n seeded and to kill herself if it failed. What to do now?


    Ade took a deep breath, trying not to move his eyes from the giant of light between the sea and the sky in the distance. The surging and majestic consciousness unfolded with him as the center of the circle, and the faint consciousness echoed with him in the other side.


    "Lillith, please, help me."


    " What kind of mother would deny her child''s request?"


    Ade stood up and walked over to the dumbfounded Ange and pinched her cheek, "Get on the ne. We are going to work."


    "Huh?" Ange snapped back to her senses, "Ade, what do we do?"


    "Do what you do best." Ade led Ange into Villkiss''s cockpit and pointed distantly at the giant and said in a deep voice, "See that one? st her."


    Villkiss carried the two to the giant of light, its small fusge was simply insignificantpared to the giant.


    This is the monster Lacus created, and this is the truth of the Human Instrumentality Project. When the Giant of Light grows into its full size in the future, the anti-AT field that exists only around her will spread across the world, returning all humans to the sea of LCL.


    It has been a long time since Adam and Lillith began to fuse, and C.C.''s spirit reached the edge of copse during the unbearably long torture, and only the belief of bringing Ade back supported herst vestige of sanity. However, Ade''s appearance became thest straw that breaks the camel''s back - Ade hase back, I can stop trying.


    A long, harsh whine resounded through the sky, and the giant of light, which had returned to its instincts, swung its right arm and subconsciously tried to p the insect in front of it. Just when the huge p was about to hit Villkiss, the MS suddenly disappeared in ce and appeared in a sh a few dozen meters away from where it was located.


    Villkiss was neither blue nor gold at the moment, but has surprisingly kept its original appearance - except for the blood-red pattern that had been crawling all over the fusge, blinding in the gray sky.


    "Old Yang, since you shamelessly made such a shameful setting, then you must bless me and your daughter" Ade put his hands over Ange''s hands, "Ange, the biggest output!"


    "Yes!" Feeling the warmthing from the back of her hand, Ange''s spirit lifted as if she had gained endless strength, "!"


    Music red in the cockpit. Along with the duo''s roar, the words "Space-Time Convergence Cannon" shed on the disy directly in front of the cockpit, and seven-colored streams of light converged on the muzzles of Villkiss'' guns.


    "?! ! !! !"


    "-Grab happiness!"


    "Burst!"


    "LOVELOVE"


    "- -!!!!"


    The heavy pir of seven-colored light raged out, breaking through the rain, cutting through the sky, hitting the giant of light''s abdomen& anding out from behind her. The violent energy swept back and forth, and the giant was torn into pieces without resistance.


    Suddenly, all the sounds seem to be gone, the rain also stopped unknowingly, leaving only a nket of white between heaven and earth.


    Confused Angended Villkiss on the ind under Ade''smand and watched Ade rolling over and jumping out of the cockpit. Lacus stumbled over to Ange and leaned against Villkiss in silence, lost in thought.


    Ade walked all the way to the beach and let the water gradually spread over his ankles. He stood quietly on the shoreline, gazing in the direction of the disappearing giants. A slender white light in the shape of a human was walking slowly towards him in the infinite light.


    "Lilith-no," Ade shook his head with a bitter smile, "Mom "


    "I''m sorry " the faceless human-shaped light stopped in front of him and reached out a formless hand to stroke his cheek, "I know you may not like this world, but I love them, so I chose you and hope you can love them too."


    "I know."


    "I learned this from a child named Ikari Yui, and it seems to be working very well now." The human-shaped light didn''t have a face, but Ade could hear its gentleugh, "Thank you for being able to love them, and I love you too."


    " I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to feel sorry, there''s no point in me living. I am incredibly proud of myself for giving birth to such intelligent children, which means that I made the right choice." The glowing human-shaped light gently hugged Ade, "I leave them to you, please be alive with everyone."


    "Well, I will."


    "I believe in you, what kind of mother doesn''t believe in her own child?" The light reluctantly separated from Ade, and her voice became smaller and smaller until it was almost inaudible, "This is thest thing I will do for you,e and create a girl of your choice~"


    Lilith''s consciousness dissipated in the glow, and before Ade had time to feel sad, another fragile and soft soul rose up with it from the depths of the core made of Chulip Crystal. The light on the surface of the hazy human form also faded away, revealing the skin belonging to a human being underneath.


    The hair is like this, the eyes are like this, the mouth is like this, the breasts are like this  the girl recovered in front of Ade''s eyes - that was his first love.


    "It''s so good to be reborn in this world, it''s so good to be born by Lilith, maybe " Ade gave her a peck on the lips, "No maybe, I must have been born to meet you."


    The long eyshes trembled slightly, and the young girl opened her eyes tremulously and curiously surveyed the man in front of her, "Who are you? Well  who am I again?"


    Ade couldn''t hold back his excitement any longer and wrapped her in his arms.


    "Yah!" C.C. awkwardly swung her arms up and down, and her face was full of panic, "That, we, what is our rtionship?"


    "Husband and wife." Ade softly said, "You are my wife, and I will smash anyone''s dog head if they dare to object!"

 Chapter 221: The Witch and the Paramecium:│?

    Chapter 221: The Witch and the Paramecium:©¦?


    Chapter 221: The Witch and the Paramecium:?


    Diana, who was acting as interim chancellor - picked up a small wooden gavel and thumped it three times, and the whispering Lingus family members in the gallery quickly quieted down. She looked down indifferently at Lacus, inwardly weighing how to make a reasonable legal decision.


    Lacus hadmitted many crimes, but there was no evidence or witnesses, it ispletely impossible to convict her. At the moment, Ade was the defensewyer, Ange refused to appear in court, and as the first victim, C.C., she


    "There are so many people here, it''s scary, when can we go back " she was huddled in fear on the sidelines, tugging weakly at Ange''s sleeve.


    The first victim lost her memory, and it really couldn''t be worse than that.


    "But it''s not unfortunate to start from scratch." Here, she looked at her husband again, "I need to find time to talk to Dr. Lingus."


    Moving back to the case, the fact that Lacus was severely mentally ill had to be taken into ount at sentencing. Combining all the factors, the answer has been reached in her mind.


    "The defendant Lacus Lingus uwfully imprisoned C.C., stole 00 Qanta, and destroyed TurnA. Her actions constitute the crime of kidnapping and crimes against national security, and she should be held criminally responsible. The facts and charges charged by the public prosecution are established, and the verdict is made as follows -"


    "The defendant Lacus Lingus is guilty of kidnapping and endangering national security and is sentenced to thirty years in prison and deprived of political rights for life, to be executed immediately. If you don''t ept this verdict, no appeal Adrien Lingus, what are you doing with your hands up?"


    "Your Honorable Majesty Chancellor Diana, I just wanted to take the liberty of asking for advice." Ade put his raised hand down with an innocent look, "Can the parole procedure be done today?"


    It was already afternoon when Ade and his harem returned home afterpleting various formalities, and Lacus, who had been given a special dispensation, was lucky enough to be able to return home today. However, from today until the next thirty years, she is not allowed to step out of the house again, while Ade, as the guarantor, has to report to His Highness Loran, the government representative, once a week.


    Originally, Ade was nning to write a program that automatically generates reports or something, but Loran, who was keen to see through his ns, insisted that Ade make a verbal report to him in person.


    "Oops, it''s already this time." Momoka looked up at the wall clock, "I''ll go ahead and make dinner then, master!"


    "You just got out of the hospital, you should " Ade surrendered under her determined gaze, "Well, if you insist. By the way, don''t call me master, I always feel that  not quite appropriate."


    "Yes, master!" Momoka answered.


    Ade nced awkwardly at Ange, who simply ignored his eyes and started ying with her phone. C.C. listened to their conversation with curiosity, and Ade looked at Lacus for help.


    "Although it may be a bit inappropriate for me to say this," Lacus smiled kindly at Momoka, "Ade, I agree with your reluctance to use certain means that seem inhumane to you to possess women, but is it really right to force your values onto others? Is it really right? You know, what is heaven in one person''s eyes may be hell in another person''s eyes."


    Momoka looked at Lacus with tears in her eyes.


    Just when Ade thought it seemed a bit reasonable, C.C. suddenly clutched his arm with one hand, and the "unashamed fat" on her chest was squeezed and deformed, "So Ade likes this? Then  master? Master, you can do whatever you want to me, please don''t hit me, please "


    "You just keep calling me by my name." Ade dotingly stroked C.C.''s head, who rubbed his neck with an enjoyable expression, "Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, have some pizza first."


    Being interrupted, Momoka turned around and walked to the kitchen. Lacus took two quick steps to follow andforted her, "Ade''s focus is all on C.C. at present, it is not a good time to do it. Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will take my words. There''s always a chanceter."


    At the other end, Ange was pretending to y with her phone while secretly watching. In the afterglow, C.C. was gobbling up pizza and stuffing it into her mouth, while Ade beside her wiped the corner of her mouth and pat her on the back, with a retarded smile on his face.


    "Hey." She stealthily poked Alice beside her and lowered her voice, "Don''t you think C.C. and Ade are getting close a little too fast? To her, Ade is aplete stranger, right? Since she has lost her memory, there must be a mutual familiarization process, how can she likes him so quickly? "


    "Didn''t Ade tell her they were a couple?" Alice put up her index finger against her cheek, "Maybe C.C. is just silly and naive by nature and believed it all at once?"


    "There must be something wrong with my intelligence to expect an artificial retard to analyze the human heart." Ange smacked her lips in displeasure, "Mineva, what do you think?"


    "Oh, I just don''t look. Call me when it''s time for dinner." The little girl got up expressionlessly and went upstairs to her room.


    After dinner, Momoka consciously started cleaning the dining room, Mineva went back to her bedroom to study, Alice surfed the Inte, and the others came to the living room to chat for a while. C.C. dragged Ade and pushed him down on the sofa, then leisurely turned on the TV.


    Ange walked up to the two of them and considered for a moment, then angrily patted C.C.''s leg, "Hey, can you please give up your seat?"


    "Ade, I''m sorry, I''ve done something wrong again." C.C. reflexively shrank into a ball and craned her neck to look at him pitifully, tears faintly shining in her eyes, "Should I go to my room?"


    "Ange, talk to her a little more gently." Ade hurriedly stroked C.C.''s head tofort her, "She has lost her memory, can you give in to her a little?"


    "Well, Ade, my stomach hurts." Before Ange said something, C.C. lifted the hem of her dress again, grabbed Ade''s big hand, and put it on her bare belly, "For some reason, my stomach hurts when Ange is mean to me, it''s like  well, it''s like being stabbed by something and stirred up, it hurts a lot. "


    "I''m afraid it''s because you''re eating too much!" Ange bristled with disdain.


    "Ange, enough!" Ade frowned, "We made that kind of thing to her after all, even if she doesn''t remember, the subconscious still has an impression, maybe it is some kind of PTSD. We should pay more attention to it, lest she suffers secondary injury."


    "Ade," C.C. blinked at Ange, "what is PTSD?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, it''s nothing to do with us." Ade exined pleasantly while rubbing her soft belly, "The so-called PTSD is "


    Ange rolled her eyes in frustration and walked over to Lacus and found a seat next to her. She muttered to Lacus in a suspicious whisper, "Why do I always think she''s faking?"


    "That''s right, otherwise what? Such bad acting skills can only deceive Ade. Even Mineva wasn''t fooled." Lacus looked speechlessly at the two, "She is after all the biggest victim of the whole thing, just let her do whatever she wants during this period of time."


    "Tsk, what an insidious woman." Ange pouted in dissatisfaction, "It won''t be her again tonight, will it?"


    "I don''t have a problem with that, she''s really quite pathetic." Lacus hummed out lightly, "Well, Miss Friday, you have your day too~"


    That night, C.C., not surprisingly, seeded in taking over Ade''s bed again for various messy, inexplicable reasons that no one but Ade would believe, such as fear of the dark, fear of strangers, fear of ghosts, fear of bad guys, etc.


    At 1:30 a.m., Lacus, who couldn''t sleep, got up from bed and nned to go to the kitchen to find something to drink. When she passed by Ade''s room, she was surprised to find that the door was left open, and the dim light mixed with the voices of a man and a woman came out through the doorway.


    "Ade, it hurts, it can''t be put in."


    "How about you lie down?"


    "No, I must on the top for the first time."


    "Well, by your will. Don''t rush, we have plenty of time."


    "Sorry, I''m inexperienced and do not know what to do, well Lacus is at the door, right? can youe in for a minute?"


    Lacus almost spat out a mouthful of blood. That woman did this on purpose,& wanting to see her make a fool of herself.


    For C.C., Lacus'' heart was actually full of guilt. The only thing she didn''t expect was that the revenge woulde so quickly, and in such a humiliating form.


    After taking a few deep breaths and getting her bearings, she calmly pushed the door open and then closed it behind her. At least, not to extend the ripple effect.


    "Lacus, my first time with Ade didn''t seem to go so well." C.C. blushed and turned her head to meet her eyes, a gloating tease filled in her eyes, "Can you show me how to do that?"


    "Well, Lacus, and you have your day." Lacus mentally sighed and nodded silently.


    Ade froze in ce and was dumbfounded, "No, it''s not too good to do that"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." C.C. gave him a quick nudge on the lips, "Because I love you."


    The sound of gulping spittle was particrly obvious in the silence of thete night.


    "At least take the initiative at times like this." C.C.''s face showed a seductive expression, her long green hair spread randomly, and her golden pupils reflected a sultry luster in the dim, "Just leave the rest to you?"

 Chapter 222: The Final Layout

    Chapter 222: The Final Layout


    After countless hardships, Ade finally returned to his daily life, filling his time with a few of the happiest things for him.


    C.C.''s memory recovery was also progressing quite well, and she always unintentionally said things from the past these days. Although whenever this happened, C.C. always added with a bewildered expression, "Huh? Why would I say something like that?" But to Ade, this was a sign that her memory was graduallying back.


    Unfortunately, Lacus and he had a different view, and she had told Ade privately that by her reckoning, C.C.''s memory loss mightst for a long time yet.


    In any case, since there was no one at home to mess things up, Ade''s stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, and he thinks more coherently when dealing with things. A lot of academic problems that have been bothering him for a long time have been solved.


    "Rei." He stretched and happily tapped the send button on the screen, "The details went to your email, so you can help me send it out as a whole paper. Same as thest one, write your name as the second author on it."


    "Okay, Ade," the young girl draped in a white coat beside him nodded gently, "I''ll get it done within the week."


    "I''ve really been bothering youtely." Ade was a bit ashamed, "Is there anything you want? It''s mypensation to you."


    "No. I''m happy to learn a lot from Ade." Unfortunately, he couldn''t see any happiness on Ayanami Rei''s expressionless face, "If I have to say, I want Alice."


    " ha?" Ade thought he heard wrong, "What do you want?"


    "I want Alice," Ayanami Rei calmly repeated, "If her precious physical properties could be used in research, our rate of progress could be dramatically increased. The ELS Renovation Project is expected to bepleted in U.C. 0096, after the V program ends, we will enter a period of peaceful development. I am confident that I can use Alice to get the Degeneracy reactors ahead of schedule."


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Ade only hesitated for a few seconds before he simply agreed. Alice was idle anyway, so he might as well find something serious for her to do, and Ayanami Rei was one of the people he trusted most, "I''ll convince her, just wait for my good news."


    "Thanks, Ade," Ayanami Rei smiled brightly at him, "By the way, thetest news from the expedition is that the ELS satellite will be arriving in its designated orbit next month, do you need me for anything?"


    "I will personally handle the satellite modification, you just take care of theb." Ade was really worried that Ayanami Rei would die of overwork, "And besides the project itself, there are political implications to consider. "


    Ayanami Rei quietly watched Ade, who was deep in thought, didn''t make a sound. After all, her persona was a kuudere girl.


    "" Ade muttered to himself, "Forget it, I''ll talk to Lacus about it."


    During the lunch break, Momoka brought him a freshly prepared lunch and went back, and the taste of the food was excellent as always. But due to the maid''s overly aggressive performance, the lunch was too much for Ade to handle alone, and he couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    Just when he was wondering whether to go to Ayanami Rei and give her a little share of the meal, another unexpected character appeared and solved his problem.


    "Shinn? You''re working today, right? Why did youe from Anaheim?" Ade pushed the food in front of Shinn, "Have you had lunch yet? Shall I share some with you?"


    "No, Mr. Adrien, I''ve already eaten." Shinn pushed the food back under Ade''s regretful gaze and took out another delicately wrapped gift box and ced it on the table, "I just rememberedst night that you happened to be out of town when Kamille came looking for you before Christmas, so he sent the gift he brought you to me."


    "Hmm, not bad. He finally remembered who paid the tuition for him." Ade smiled and picked up the gift and weighed it, "Has that kid got a girlfriend yet?"


    "It seems to be a girl called Yuiry, but he didn''t tell me much about his girlfriend. Mr. Adrien, you better ask him personally." Shinn said, and the smile on his face dimmed down, "In fact, I came here today to talk to you, there is something I really don''t know how to be, so "


    Ade hurriedly put down the box in his hand and put on a serious expression. He always tried his best to return Shinn''s trust, "Just say it, we are friends, right?"


    "That''s true, I was the one who was too polite." Shinn scratched his cheek in embarrassment, "Actually, the thing is, you know Ste''s health condition. Pregnancy is too dangerous for her. But recently, Ste suddenly proposed that she wanted a child, through IVF."


    "Isn''t that great?" Ade readily responded, "I''m familiar with the director of the lunar hospital, I''ll ask him to rmend a reliable doctorter."


    "The focus is on the choice of the surrogate mother." Shinn lowered his head, "Mayu heard my conversation with Ste and insisted that outsiders can''t be trusted, so she might as well be the  surrogate mother."


    Ade was speechless for a while.


    "I know it''s not right, and have politely refused her, but she is particrly stubborn in this matter for some reason, and even Ste was persuaded by her." Shinn looked up at Ade, "Mr. Adrien, what can I do?"


    Ade pretended to be calm, "I remember Mayu doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, right?"


    "As far as I know, she hasn''t had any boyfriend." Shinn whispered, "I know Mayu is determined toe up with this n, but that''s why I don''t know how to get her to give up. If she did, even if Mayu did it of her own free will, the child would feel guilty when he grew up and understood it, right? How would the child face the mother who gave birth to him if he knew it?"


    "there is no way to face it, he can only escape." Ade tried to dispel the figure that reappeared in his mind, "No matter what, we have to stop Mayu''s impulsive behavior, I will let C.C. ah, she lost her memory."


    "Yes, the trouble is here. Mayu originally listened to C.C.''s words most, but now she''s " Shinn sighed lightly, "So I can only discuss it with you, Mr. Adrien. "


    "Shinn, I''ll think of something." Ade looked away with aplicated expression, "I must not let Mayu do it, otherwise  otherwise, I "


    "Now Mayu''s attitude is very firm, Shinn doesn''t know how to convince her without hurting her feelings." After dinner, Ade briefly exined to Lacus what he heard during the day, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Mayu has always been obedient to C.C., so I think it would be best if C.C. could persuade her." Lacus winked at C.C., who was hugging Ade''s arm, "Which is more important, the momentary enjoyment or the lifelong happiness of a young girl who admires you? So C.C., does the name Mayu mean anything to you?"


    " Mayu? "C.C. showed a confused and bewildered expression, "Ade, I seem to have some impression of that name, I think  I want to go back to the room to think quietly, I always feel close to remembering something."


    "Let her go." Lacus smiled and pressed Ade who wanted to follow C.C., "She has her own social circle, Mayu and she had a lot ofmon memories, for her, Mayu is by no means an insignificant role. So I think, she has a high probability of recovering her memory early this time."


    Ange''s ears twitched imperceptibly as she watched the cartoon with Mineva at the other end of the living room.


    "I hope so." Ade once again dispersed the thin figure in his mind, but after several attempts to no avail, he could only divert himself by changing the subject, "Just in time to discuss it with you, I''m not familiar with the system over at P.L.A.N.T., I wonder if there is any way to extend the term?"


    "Haman Karn will be in her final term after the change of term next year, and you want the situation on the P.L.A.N.T. side to remain stable?" Lacus responded almost immediately, "There is a way to temporarily extend a term, without changing thew, but only with the cooperation of Haman Karn."


    "P.L.A.N.T. is in a good ce right now, even if she wants to be re-elected indefinitely, let her be, I just need stability over everything." Ade mentally calcted the schedule, "I guess I''ll have to"


    " have to go there in person." Ange''s voice sounded in Ade''s ears, "Yes, yes, it''s been a long time since you''ve seen her, it''s necessary to see her in person. By the way, I remember that there is a pair of very sweet-looking twins, what are their names? Maybe you can also go to see them by the way? I will not go with you. It''s not suitable to be the third wheel."


    "I guess I''ll have to go there in person." Ade said without moving, "Ange, you go with me. Lacus, please take care of C.C. at home."


    "Really?" Ange excitedly gave Ade a vicious peck on the cheek, "Earl on you to have a conscience and know that someone can''t get enough! Lacus, rest assured, I will be with him every minute!"


    "Then the problem on the P.L.A.N.T. side is solved.& The rest is on the Federation side." Lacus smiled slightly and continued to talk eloquently, "Prime Minister Marcenas& is just a mascot, without military power, the council is just a decoration. As long as we can keep Commander Noa on our side, the Federation will not be a problem."


    What Ade wants to do is topletely transform the ELS satellites that will be located in the Earth-Moon L4 in the future. Such a great project cannot be aplished by the Moon government alone, but must be fully supported by all human regimes. Therefore, he needs the absolute stability of both sides.


    Everything is for the sake of the race called human beings to be able to continue in this heartless universe. Since he had promised Lillith, he had no intention of breaking his word. Once things are beyond his control, he will not hesitate to use DX or TurnA to suppress anyone.


    "After the contact in Kilimanjaro, I have a general understanding of Commander Noa." Lacus called out toward the young girl who was sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons, "Mineva,e here for a moment."


    The little girl ran to the three.


    "Ade, I have an idea that I need her to work with." Lacus leaned down and said to her pleasantly, "Mineva, why don''t you ask Hathaway toe to our house for dinner this weekend when you go to school tomorrow?"


    The little girl''s eyes instantly became watery and she looked at Ade with tears.


    "Uh " Ange was a little confused, "Isn''t it normal to ask your ssmates toe over for dinner? Mineva, why do you put on that look?"


    "What about the next step?" Mineva said sullenly, "Right now, it''s inviting him to dinner, then it will be developed to invite him once a week, call him to study with me when we go to high school, encourage me to go out with him more in high school, and get married after college if it goes well. Sister Lacus, is that what you''re nning?"


    "It''s just a casual dinner, what are you thinking?" Lacus waved her hand as if nothing was wrong, "It''s also for"


    " For the sake of the happiness of all mankind and Uncle Ade''s great work, it''s okay for me to sacrifice a little. Besides, it''s just a meal, and it''s not clear how it will develop in the future, so it''s not much of a sacrifice." Mineva ground her teeth and stared straight at Ade, "Uncle Ade, as long as you nod, I will go to Hathaway tomorrow."


    The young girl''s determined eyes somehow reminded Ade again of the thin figure he had only just forgotten.


    "I''ll make a trip to Earth after I talk to Haman." Ade picked up Mineva and ced her on hisp, rubbing her soft cheek affectionately, "We don''t need to y such tactics in our family, Mineva can make friends with whoever she wants."


    "Uncle Ade is the best!" The little girl wrapped her arms around Ade''s neck and gave him a bite on the cheek while raising her eyebrows covertly at Lacus, "Sister Lacus, what do you think?"

 Chapter 223: Gate of the Moon World

    Chapter 223: Gate of the Moon World


    "Nunnally, I''m going back to Japan."


    In the study, an ufortable silence began to brew between the siblings. Lelouch said "I''m going back" rather than "I want to go back", which indicated that he was not asking for his sister''s opinion, but wasmunicating a decision.


    After a long time, Nunnally asked with a hint of indifference, "Reason, I need a reason."


    "A school reunion, Shirley organized." Lelouch showed a rare gentle smile, "Nunnally, you are now the Queen after all, it is not convenient to attend such an asion, but I don''t care. In fact, I also mentioned holding a party in Britannia, but Shirley said that she wants to go back to the school with everyone."


    "Shirley, heh, I was about to forget her." Nunnally sneered out, "Brother, you have brainwashed all your ''friends'', even so, do you have to shamelessly disguise yourself as an ordinary student and go back to your ''normal life''?"


    When the siblings were still in Japan, Lelouch brainwashed all his friends.


    Yet two yearster, Lelouch was still haunted by what he did to his friends. In retrospect, his self-proimed ruthlessness was like ying house in front of Nunnally''s true ruthlessness.


    "Yes, even so, I have to shamelessly disguise myself as an ordinary student and go back to my ''normal life''." Even though he couldn''t see anymore now, Lelouch could still imagine his sister''s sneer, "As the emperor of Britannia, you have the right to stop me. "


    "In other words, as a sister, I don''t." Nunnally smiled to herself, "Brother, don''t you love me anymore?"


    "What a silly question, of course I love you, I love you more than anyone, more than myself." Lelouch paused, "You are my most important sister, and I want you to be happy more than anyone else."


    "Then you should know"


    "I only recently heard from the maids that you were sick a while ago, but no one was allowed to visit you." Nunnally''s body suddenly became stiff, "Mr. Iron Mask said you went out for a while before, only to be returned hourster by a Lunar MS, and came back weak as hell."


    "Iron Mask !" Nunnally gritted her teeth and broke the pen in her hand, "I think he''s tired of living!"


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Iron Mask, but I sensed that something was wrong, and he was forced to tell me." Lelouch hurriedly exined, "Nunnally, I am very worried about you, can you tell me the details? Also, I don''t want to hear lies from my favorite person, so if you can''t tell me, say no."


    " no."


    "Sure enough, it''s just like I predicted." Lelouch raised the corners of his mouth in relief, "I was living in a dream that I was smarter than all of them, that my sister needed my protection, and so on. Until I lost my eyes, I realized that everything was just self-deception. I don''t want you to make the same mistakes that I did, living in a false dream that you have carefully constructed for yourself. As the person who loves you most, I want you to be happy."


    "It''s not like that, brother, you don''t know anything, don''tment on it!" Nunnally mmed the table and stood up, "My happiness is  is  after I finish my great work of revenge  After that you can  can  can "


    Lelouch sighed and summoned the maid to help him leave. Nunnally seemed to be drained of all her strength and copsed helplessly in her chair.


    After a while, the skinny girl pulled out the ne hanging around her neck and stared at the blood-colored crystal in silence. This thing was handed over to her by Alice after she woke up that day.


    "The SuperSolenoid of the Sixteenth Angel ALMISAEL" She sighed quietly, "Don''t give me the right to choose, ah, too cunning"


    A rhythmic knock on the door jolted Nunnally out of her contemtion, and she hastily sat up straight and assumed a majestic appearance. After receiving her permission, Marina, dressed as a maid, tiptoed into the study, "Your Majesty, Mr. Iron Mask requests an audience."


    "He has the nerve to see me?!" Nunnally was so angry that her wrist trembled slightly, "Let hime here!"


    Shortly after, the maid brought Iron Mask and bowed to leave. Thetter saluted daintily, looking as spirited and graceful as ever, with no self-consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "You think you can do whatever you want after you''ve achieved the great feat of finding EVA?" Nunnally''s overwhelming cold malice spread across Iron Mask''s senses, "Some things are not for you to touch, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Is Your Majesty talking about His Highness Lelouch? I admit that I took advantage of his love for his sister and revealed part of the truth to him." Iron Mask grinned confidently, "But I was merely trying to prove a point of mine - that those caught in the ck hole will be twisted and unaware until they meet their destruction in the twist. You can certainly kill me, Your Majesty, as a way to prove the validity of my point."


    Nunnally subconsciously tried to retort, but somehow she was unable to respond to Iron Mask''s topic. For the first time since she had taken Iron Mask in, she was now given the upper hand in words.


    "Put away your wild talk, it doesn''t mean anything to me. If you dare do it again, I won''t be so kind the next time." Nunnally changed the subject in a stern manner, "I recently learned an interesting thing, Bright Noa has a secret mistress and even has a son with that mistress. How can we use this?"


    "That honest Bright would do such a thing?" Iron Mask was dumbfounded, "Dare I ask the identity of that mistress?"


    "Noa protected her well, the intelligence department only inquired about the woman''sst name, I remember it was called " Nunnally finally found the old feeling of being in control, a teasing smile appeared on her face, "Miguel."


    Iron Mask stood still for a moment, then suddenly knelt down on one knee, "I would like to serve Your Majesty."


    "Don''t worry, Britannia will have plenty of use for your talents in the future." Nunnally, with one hand on her chin and slightly narrowed eyes, "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "A Federation Senator named Korozo Ronah contacted me through various means and showed great goodwill to me, hoping a deepen cooperation with Britannia in private." Iron Mask looked at the ground with fear and trepidation, "After my investigation, this person was once a member of the recalcitrant faction, then became the sole survivor of the Kilimanjaro tragedy. He is quite ambitious and capable."


    "Let''s try to make contact first and see how good he is." Nunnally''s eyes looked cold, "Mr. Lingus is doing very important things, we must not let these curmudgeons mess up his things."


    "As Your Majesty said, next week is the opening ceremony of theary transformation project." A sarcastic smile appeared under the mask, "By the way, Your Majesty, Queen Diana has invited dignitaries to the ceremony, and the Moon wants us to provide a list of the delegation so that they can prepare beforehand. The Chancellor asked me to ask Your Majesty''s opinion."


    "Let Schneizel make his own arrangements," Nunnally thought for a while, "Don''t arrange too many people."


    "Yes, I will convey your words." Iron Mask said, "Are you going, Your Majesty?"


    " No." Nunnally subconsciously covered the pendant, "I, no, I won''t go."


    "Then I''ll go and report back to the Chancellor." Iron Mask got up to leave after receiving the order, and was almost at the door when he suddenly stopped, "Your Majesty, please allow me to sincerely praise you, your level of self-deception is breathtaking, just like that of Lingus."


    On the opening day of the project, the moon was filled with dignitaries from all three countries.


    In the propaganda for the general public, the satellite will be transformed into an armed fortress, as thest line of defense for humanity against aliens.


    It is now the spring of U.C. 0089, and the operation is expected to bepleted in U.C. 0096. During these years, the world will work together for the sake of the human race under the coordination of the chief architect Adrien Lingus.


    In order to ensure that the project could be carried out safely and smoothly, Ade and Bright privately worked together to set up a new temporary independent force. Anaheim took out the new MS for its deployment, and all countries also sent their elites to join it. The unit wasmanded by General Ghingham, with Lieutenant Colonel Amuro Ray as his second-inmand.


    The ceremony had only just begun when Queen Diana, Prime Minister Marcenas, and Speaker Karn took the stage in turn to deliver their speeches. Backstage, Ade was chatting with Amuro and Ghingham, who would go on stageter.


    Ade hadn''t seen the list of people from each country beforehand, but he was pretty sure at the moment that Britannia didn''t send any NT here. Since being reborn, Ade has not said a word to her, and he can''t even figure out whether his current birth mother is considered Marianne or Nunnally, so Her Majesty''s absence has relieved him  probably?


    "It''s true that warriors should die on the battlefield." Ghingham gripped the hilt of the katana hanging from his waist andmented in a deep voice, "I wish there were terrorists every day to wreak havoc and let me kill them."


    "You''re old but still strong, General." Amuro looked at Ade''s dumbfounded look, and felt a little strange, but in front of Ghingham, he didn''t ask, "I hope that when the timees, I will not hold you back."


    "Don''t be polite, you''re good too." Ghingham patted Amuro''s back hard, "Bright is too petty to only give you a promotion to lieutenant colonel, if you ask me, I would promote you to be a colonel."


    "It''s not up to him alone, the troops well " Amuro gave Ade a worried look, "We might have to be stationed in the universe for a long time again, Adrien, what do you think? "


    "Huh? Oh, it must be the rotation, do I look like a ck-hearted farmer to you?" Ade put on an exaggerated look to cover up, "I can''t afford to have my sister-inw kill me at the door."


    Amuro was in aa for a long time after entering the Twelfth Angel Leliel''s field, and when he woke up, Beltorchika Irma forced him to marry her. Obviously, he didn''t have the qualifications and courage to refuse.


    "Still in the mood to make jokes about me? Adrien, you''re the one who should be figuring out how to allocate your time." Amuroughed wistfully, "I can''t beat Villkiss if Angees to the engineering site and demands someone, so you''re on your own."


    "That, sorry to interrupt, may I ask if Dr. Lingus is here?" The three looked up, only to see a beautiful woman with a double ponytail appear in sight.


    "At least don''t die before the end of the project, ah, there are still eight years left, persistence is victory." Amuro held Ade''s shoulders in a somber mood, "General, let''s go."


    Ghingham grinned gloatingly and followed Amuro away.


    "That, Miss Wang? Can I help you?" Ade reflexively looked left and right.


    "Okay, don''t look, your fierce-eyed blonde bodyguard is guarding outside, I came in the other way." Wang Liu Mei put her hands behind her back, "I never dreamed that all three of my wishes woulde true, so I wanted toe and say thanks to you in person."


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing that Ange was not around, Ade suddenly rxed, and then said, "Technically speaking, I only fulfilled yourst wish, the first two werepleted on your own. You should not be too presumptuous."


    "Forget it, and am I that stupid in your eyes?" Wang Liu Mei came close to his ear, "You will often stay in the satellite from now on and can''t go home, do you have interest in developing a long-term m piece? Don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to get involved in that mess with your family, it will just be a purely physical rtionship."


    "Ade," Before he had time to answer, a cold, bone-chilling voice rang out behind him, "Can you introduce me to this one?"


    "Your Highness Loran!" Ade panicked and stumbled backward before keeping his bnce, "Ahem, Your Highness, this is Miss Wang Liu Mei, the head of the Wang family. The Wang family is one of thergest contributors to this project, and Miss Wang herself has had several personal coborations with me before. She is a very trustworthy"


    "Oh, ''personal'' coborations." Loran interrupted him with a dimpled smile, "Do you mind telling me what kind of personal coborations they are?"


    Wang Liu Mei quickly spat out her tongue, said, "We''ll talk next time" in Ade''s ear, then turned around and ran away.


    "It''s not what you think!" Ade was instantly covered in sweat, "Listen to my exnation!"


    "Why should I listen to your exnation? It''s not like we have anything to do with each other." The smile dissipated in a sh, and Loran''s face became expressionless, "Diana wants to see you,e to my house this weekend."


    Ade went from sweating profusely to sweating like rain, "Well, can you let me know what Her Majesty wants from me?"


    "Don''t you know what you have done in your heart? Go and exin to her yourself." Loran looked at Ade''s pitiful look and couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted, "Okay, okay, we''ll work together to find a way. It''s your turn to go on stage, hurry up."


    Ade was thus pushed and pulled by Loran to the lectern, and his mind was still in a mess. Fortunately, he memorized his lines beforehand, so he could talk as if nothing had happened in the live broadcast.


    The presentation soon drew to a close, and it was finally time to announce the official name of the project, which was the exclusive privilege of Ade, who was the chief designer of the project.


    "In honor of the one who gave me my soul, in honor of the one who gave me life, I call it - ording to its ring-like image," Ade closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "The Wheel of Angels. "

 Chapter 224: Theatre Version: UC0096

    Chapter 224: Theatre Version: UC0096


    "Azadistan celebrated the fifth anniversary of its membership in the Federation with an important speech by Queen Ismail and Prince Ibrahim. Queen Ismail''s speech was highly praised by Britannia, Nana "


    Ade poked the remote control with his AT field, and the TV screen cut to the cartoon channel before "that woman" came out, and a pink starfish in beach pants appeared on the screen.


    "Uncle Ade, are you still avoiding Sister Nunnally?" Mineva, who was holding his arm, looked up at him, "Why don''t you go talk to her? Sister Nunnally she also  has a hard time."


    "I''m not avoiding anyone, I just want to watch cartoons more than serious news programs." Ade stared intently at the yellow sponge on the screen, "I can''t believe it''s already in its ninth season? Well, I''ll have to catch up on the previous ones when I have some free time."


    "It''s been exactly seven and a half years since you were reborn, Uncle Ade, until the end ofst month," Mineva continued the conversation, "And in all that time, you and Sister Nunnally haven''t seen each other once and haven''t said a word, are you going to tell me it''s a coincidence?"


    "Ah, what did you say?" Ade turned his head to look at her with a bewildered expression, "Just now, Boss Krabs was talking, I didn''t hear you."


    Seeing Ade ying dumb again, Mineva sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more. Right now it is August, after the second day of September, the girl will turn seventeen. She has no extra effort to worry about others.


    The nearly 17-year-old girl''s body had been fully grown. Although her face was not as delicate as Lacus''s, her breasts weren''t as plump as Ange''s, and her legs weren''t as long as C.C.''s, all in all, she had be a big beauty.


    However,pared to them, no advantage could be found.


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated Mineva felt. She stepped off her slippers and walked onto the couch, changing to a morefortable position to snuggle up to Ade. The long smooth and silky hair gently rubbed against Ade''s neck, her chest pressed against his arms through her singlet, and the folded hem of her skirt gave a clear view of her calves wrapped in ck stockings and curled up slightly.


    "Don''t keep talking about me, tell me about yourself." Ade was still staring at the TV screen without looking away, but took the rare initiative to start the conversation, "How are you getting along with your friends these days? Did you get to hang out with anyone over the summer?"


    "Every now and then I go shopping with Ple, and today I have a date to go out, you can see I''m all dressed up and waiting for her." Mineva quietly peered at Ade''s reaction, "Banagher went back home to learn how to manage consortium with his father, said he was not going to study in college and would inherit the family business. I guess he and I won''t have much interaction after high school, unless he really gets me."


    "The boy is still pursuing you?" Ade''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly, "So, what do you think of him?"


    "He''s a nice guy, but he''s too honest, indecisive, and not very opinionated." Mineva noticed Ade''s reaction keenly, "But the trouble is Hathaway is pursuing me too, it''s not good to offend anyone. Hathaway followed Mr. Asiata''s expedition and should be back from Jupiter tomorrow. He is not as enthusiastic as Banagher, but in general, he is also a good person."


    "It''s better for girls not to fall in love so early." Ade coughed, "Our family doesn''t need to be& allied to anyone. Mineva, you should not feel pressure and just take your time."


    "Take your time." Mineva murmured in a voice that only she could hear, "But the Wheel of Angels will bepleted next month."


    "Then again, Ple is already on her way." Ade found Ple''s youthful and lively consciousness through his NT sense and immediately began to change the subject, "At the current speed, she''ll be there in about ten minutes. Mineva, don''t you have to go back to your room and do anything to prepare?"


    "No, I have my bag right here and my clothes changed, so I can just leave when shees." Mineva let go of Ade''s arm and got up from the sofa, stood in front of Ade, and turned in a circle, "Uncle Ade, do you think this dress will be too transparent for me to wear out? And will this dress be too short?"


    Ade had been staring at the TV until then, and only then did he have a chance to take a closer look at Mineva.


    The daylight prated through her thin dress and hit Ade''s face, her white skin and thece edge of her bra were visible. Ade hurriedly lowered his head to control himself from looking, but what caught his eyes was the skirt corner. Ade''s eyes subconsciously wandered up the shimmering ck slit, looking at the end of the slit, and his head snapped away in shock, "Too bad! How can you wear this out! Hurry back to your room to change new clothes!"


    Mineva leaned down and gave him a quick kiss on the lips, then smiled lightly and ran all the way back to the second floor.


    Just as Ade was sighing longingly, a pair of arms wrapped around Ade''s shoulders from behind, and Ange''s head pressed against the right side of his face, "How does it feel, the long-awaited father-daughter bonding? Is it hard to hold it in? Do you want us to go back to the room first to relieve your hunger?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Ade was instantly furious, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would lust after my own daughter?"


    "Do you think that''s convincing to me?" Ange stretched her neck and nced down, bristling in disbelief, "I mean, Ade, you don''t think your education is perfect until now, do you?"


    "I admit that a small w did ur. Mineva is in her adolescence andcks fatherly love since childhood. I''m ying two roles at the same time, which does tend to confuse her. As long as she is a little older, everything will be fine." Ade exined with a straight face, "And that outfit, it''s awful, right? C.C., did you buy it for her?"


    "Why do you suspect me? Do you think I would buy erotic clothing for a seventeen-year-old girl?" C.C.''szy voice sounded behind him, "Don''t worry, she never wears such frivolous clothes out. That''s what she just boughtst week, specifically waiting for you toe back and wear it for you."


    "And then Ade will probably say that Mineva is really well brought up and never wears frivolous clothes when she goes out, and it''s all because of me." Lacus looked at C.C. with a smirk, "Alice, I kind of forgot, can you help me look up what self-deception means online?"


    "I found it!" Alice replied almost immediately, "Self-deception means-"


    "Alice!" Ade interrupted her in annoyance, "I have to go to theb tomorrow to deal with the backlog of problems that have umted while I was away, so you will now immediately help me organize the materials for tomorrow''s meeting with Rei."


    "Oh." Alice scratched her cheek in embarrassment, "Lacus, Ade''s instructions have the highest priority."


    "It''s okay, go ahead." Lacus smiled ndly, "Momoka, Mineva has always been quite dtory in changing her clothes, Ple will be here soon, prepare some drinks and snacks to serve her."


    "Okay." Momoka poked her head out of the kitchen, "Would you like something to drink, master?"


    "Give me a hot lemon with salt." Ade frowned and closed his eyes, "I have a special headache."


    Of course he knew Mineva''s little mind, but he really didn''t know how to make the young girl give up except to y dumb. He had also tried& to talk to her openly and honestly when& Mineva was fifteen years old, but the girl''s weepy look and desperate consciousness immediately made him back off and dare not cross the line.


    "Just don''t regret it yourself." Ange rubbed his cheek affectionately and came up to his ear, "I support all your decisions."


    "You''re the best girl, wait for me tonight." Ade patted Ange''s arm, who knowingly withdrew it to let him stand up, "Ple''s at the door, I''ll get it."


    When he came to the entrance and opened the door, Ple, who had a ponytail, greeted him with a smile, "Uncle Ade, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see for you too!" Seeing Ple''s energetic look, Ade unconsciously rxed, "Come in, Mineva is changing, you might have to wait a while."


    "Uh-huh!" Ple went into the house to change her shoes with ease.


    Ple was two years older than Mineva, exactly neen this year. Although her body had fully matured, she had always had an innocent and naive look, and every time Ade saw her, he forgot her actual age and couldn''t help but wanted to touch her head.


    "I heard from Mineva that she often ys with you?" Ade greeted the young girl and sat down, "You are going to be a college student from the end of this month, don''t spend all day fooling around with Mineva and dying your studies."


    "No, no, Mineva is very nice, she even urged me to study for my college homework in advance." Ple took the drinks and snacks from Momoka and thanked her, "It''s just that  well, it''s just that Uncle Ade is so bad that I can''t read my textbooks."


    "Huh?" Ade was confused, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Didn''t Uncle Ade invent the Lingus Transformation?" Ple puffed up her cheeks, "I can''t understand it at all, I can''t do a single problem, and the information I found on the Inte is too difficult to understand, and all of my friends on the Inte are the same as me. Is that something for humans? Why is it so hard? We''re only in our freshman year!"


    "Of course it''s because the harder stuffester. Sophomore year there''s the Lingus Three Theorems, junior year there''s the Lingus System of Equations, and senior year there''s the Lingus Ultimate Package." Ade was involved in the preparation of the textbook, so he still remembered, "Uh, is it really that hard? I think it''s okay."


    "It''s over! I chose the wrong major! I''m going to fail my first year of college! Mom and Dad are going to get angry!" Ple covered her head in despair, "Uncle Ade, there is a trick to study, right? There must be a trick, right? Why can''t I understand a single step?"


    "You probably didn''t understand the concept, it''s actually really not that difficult." Ade, on a whim, opened the electronic screen that covered the entire table and began to dot and draw on it, "Forget it, let me teach you, it''s like this "


    And so Ade got involved in the joy of giving Ple a lecture.


    Mineva on the second floor was now changing clothes in her room.


    She had sensed that Ple wasing, but Uncle Ade would entertain Ple, so she was in no hurry. After so many years, she and Ple have long been used to getting along with each other in this way.


    The young girl took off her blouse, untied her skirt and threw it on the bed, turned in a sultry circle to the floor mirror, and sighed as she looked at her charming body that no one could deny.


    "Sister Nunnally, what should I do?"


    She spent seven, no, ten years, exhausted countless efforts, used all kinds of means, so hard to set up Lacus, set up C.C., set up Ange, set up Alice, set up Momoka, but made the most fatal mistake.


    She originally thought it was warm water boiling frogs, but the other party has even taken the boiling water as a hot spring, indifferent to all kinds of physical stimtion.


    "But there''s no more time." The young girl''s guilt-filled voice echoed through the room, "Uncle Ade, please forgive me."


    When Mineva got changed and came downstairs, she saw Ple and Ade leaning close to each other, and Ade was talking about something in a mboyant way, touching Ple''s head from time to time, while Ple looked at him with admiration and nodded her head repeatedly, showing a shy and smug smile when she was touched.


    A cold feeling rose from Mineva''s tailbone straight to the brain.


    "How silly of me to forget Uncle Ade''s drug-like attraction to female NewTypes." A sh of cold light glint in Mineva''s eyes, "Ple, I thought you were my friend."

 Chapter 225: Mineva: Rebellion Against the Glittering Reversal

    Chapter 225: Mineva: Rebellion Against the Glittering Reversal


    Ade opened his eyes and picked up his phone on the bedside table and looked at it, the time was 8:50 am. Although he didn''t fall asleep until after 5:00 a.m.st night, that didn''t stop him from still being refreshed early in the morning. Since he had a meeting with Ayanami Rei, he had informed Momoka at dinner yesterday that he was going out this morning, so now he had to get up no matter how much he wanted to spend some more time with Ange.


    "Well, you''re awake so early?" Ange said in a dazed voice with a thin slit between her upper and lower eyelids, "Ade, do you want good morning"


    "No, you should sleep a little longer." Ade gently moved her hands and legs that were wrapped around his body away, ced a gentle kiss on Ange''s lips, and then rolled out of bed.


    The Wheel of Angels has entered the closing stages, and he has been working overtime at the project site for some time recently, until yesterday when he was able to go home.


    Ade again unconsciously sighed. Seven years have passed, although Lacus and the girls don''t mind his physical defects and are even very tolerant of him, every time he made out with his lovers, he was forced to think that he had been deprived of one of the most important symbols of being a male  his "post-fap-rity" function was removed.


    "You can''t use it yourself anyway, so what''s the point of getting into all these technical details?" This was something he had bellyached countless times, only to be unable to say it to "her".


    Ade washed up and went down to the first floor, where Momoka was cleaning up, as expected, and shouted sweetly "Good morning, master" when she saw him. The only person in the living room was Lacus, tapping something on herptop.


    "Morning." Ade walked up behind Lacus and nced at it, only to see a screen full of dense words, "What''s this about?"


    "Ade?!" Lacus reflexively closed the screen as soon as she could, and redness shed across her face, "It''s nothing, I''m just writing something for fun."


    Seeing her reluctant look, Ade didn''t press the issue. Maintaining a certain degree of absolute privacy is necessary for everyone. He looked around casually and spotted someone''s skirt and stockings scattered on the sofa, "Mineva is up too?"


    "Up, she said Hathaway wasing back today and she and Ple had a noon appointment with him." Lacus nodded in the direction of the bathroom, "She is in the shower now."


    As Lacus said, Mineva''s wet head had peeked out from the bathroom, along with half of her naked shoulder.


    "Uncle Ade, you''re up?" Mineva said cheerfully, "My nightgown is wet, can you help me go to my room and get another one? I think there is one on the bed."


    Ade calmly put his head down and started reading this morning''s news, "Momoka, go get Mineva a clean shirt."


    A few momentster, Mineva, who had dried herself and changed her clothes, stood yfully in front of Ade and shoved the hair dryer into his hand. Her big watery eyes were full of dissatisfaction, "Uncle Ade, you haven''t helped me blow-dry my hair for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Ade could not help but feel a softness in his heart. He was too busy with work over the past few years, and he had to arrange the rest time to apany C.C. and the other girls. Maybe that''s the reason why the young girl was so attached to him. He thought that if he spend more time with her, everything would gradually get better.


    With that in mind, Ade greeted Mineva and asked her to sit down, while he stood behind her and began to blow-dry the girl''s hair with ease. The only sound left in the living room was the whirring of the hair dryer and the tapping sound on the keyboard, as if it were ten years ago.


    Ade expertly stroked Mineva''s long, silky hair, and his downward nce naturally crossed the young girl''s neckline and slipped into her excessively wide neckline


    "Momoka," Ade decisively turned around and handed the hair dryer to the little maid, "I''m going out soon and I don''t have time, can you help Mineva dry her hair?"


    "Oh." Momoka nodded and took it good-naturedly, "Yes master."


    "Not good at all!" Mineva bounced up from her chair and stared at Ade with aggression on her face, "You won''t even give me that time? That''s too much! That''s outrageous!"


    Ade nced at Lacus for help, but thetter continued to tape on the keyboard without looking up, so he could only try to control the situation himself, "There was a meeting with Rei at noon to discuss"


    "Don''t change the subject! Who cares what you discuss in your meetings? I just want you to give me half an hour, is your daughter not worth wasting even half an hour in your heart?" Mineva''s big watery eyes were clouded with ayer of mist, "Since the age of fourteen, you don''t bathe me; since the age of fifteen, you don''t sleep with me; since the age of sixteen, you refuse to even hold me and watch TV, and now even the right to blow my hair is taken away from me? What am I in your heart? A burden to be married off and everything will be fine?"


    Ade knew that he couldn''t appease Mineva with his emotional intelligence, and all he had to do now was to dy the point of the outbreak and find a reliable family ethics counselor before then, so right now he sighed, "You are very important to me, you know that. Let''s talk it over tonight. But now I really have to go out, and just let Momoka help you dry your hair. It''s the same."


    "It''s not the same at all!" Mineva pointed indignantly at Momoka, "She''s just a maid, how can she be the same!"


    "Mineva!" Ade''s expression instantly became serious, "Apologize to Momoka, immediately."


    "Apologize?" Minevaughed lowly to herself,ughing so hard that tears came out of her eyes, "So in your mind, even the maid has a higher status than me?"


    "You know it''s not about that." Ade said sternly, "Momoka took care of you when you were a child, how could you talk to her like that? What do you mean, a maid? Who taught you such uncultured words?"


    "You are just good at talking, do you think that I don''t know the real reason?" Mineva''s eyes were so red, "Of course it''s because you slept with her. Oh, the woman you can sleep with and the daughter who will get married sooner orter, who is more important? I think you have figured it out, right?"


    It was Ade''s turn to freeze, "How do you-"


    "How did I find out? Which woman in this house other than me you have not fucked?" Mineva hysterically shouted with tears dripping down desperately, "You don''t oftene home these years, and when youe back, you always have sex with them, the sound of screaming at night can be heard through the wall! As a daughter, what do I think? How can any person grow up healthy and normal in this environment? Uncle Ade, I tell you the truth, I will be this way all because of you! It''s your responsibility!"


    Every word of the young girl was like a heavy hammer hitting Ade''s heart hard, shaking his mind heavily that he couldn''t say a word.


    Mineva silently moved to the wall and opened a drawer, from which she took out a chic knife, and then silently walked back to Ade. Then the girl grabbed her long orange hair with her left hand, and her right hand ced the de against the middle of the hair.


    "So now you think I''m a pain in the ass, huh? You don''t want to blow my hair, do you?" The young girl''s right wrist waved down hard, and her long hair was chopped into two pieces, "Why do I keep my hair? Don''t you know the reason in your heart? If no one wants it, then throw it away!"


    After saying that, the girl will throw away the knife, turn around and go upstairs, leaving only broken hair all over the floor.


    Ade was frozen in ce as if his brain had not yet understood what had just happened.


    Only then did Lacus unhurriedly lift her eyes from in front of the screen, "Did you feel that the Mineva just now was as strange as a different person? Did you feel like the cute little girl''s image was suddenly shattered by reality? Did you feel like the sense of distance between you and her has suddenly beenpletely lost?"


    Ade nodded dumbly.


    "What a smart girl." Lacus muttered, "I couldn''t have done better."


    "What did you say?"


    "I say that''s great, it''s long past time for you to stop kidding yourself and face reality, something is clearly wrong with Mineva''s education." Lacus came over and picked up the knife, "Huh, isn''t that the one I brought back from Dakar? Where did she turn it over from."


    "Momoka, please clean up." Ade walked towards the door, lost in thought, "I''m going to a meeting."


    "So  Ade? Ade? Ade?" Ayanami Rei woke him up from his daze for the unknowable number of times, "So I want to take three days off at the beginning of next month. "


    "I''ll give you half a month." Ade replied casually and absentmindedly, "After all, Shinji-kun is getting married."


    The air was instantly quiet, and the scene was once very awkward.


    After a few seconds, Ayanami Rei sighed softly. Her taut facial lines softened, her frozen shoulders rxed naturally, and her hips twisted imperceptibly to bring a slight angle to her upright sitting posture. However, although these changes were almost imperceptible to the naked eye, her aura had changed dramatically from that of an untouched girl to that of a gentle and lovely young woman.


    "How can I put it, there is a sense of relief that I don''t have to act anymore." Ayanami Rei chuckled lightly, "Tell me, when did you find it?"


    "You took a leave of absence during Shinji-kun''s high school graduation ceremony, and it was suspicious from then on." Ade was also very direct and honest, "When he graduated from college, you took a leave of absence again, and at that moment, I was finally convinced that your memory was restored."


    "You ah, obviously very dumb, but in this strange ce, you are very keen  It was one year ago when Shinji graduated from college, then Ade, you are looking at my joke for more than a year?" Ayanami Rei shook her head, "Still calling me Rei?"


    "Yeah, can''t I?" Ade asked rhetorically, "From the time I met you in the Petri dish until now, every conversation between us has belonged to only two people, Adrien Lingus and Ayanami Rei, and there is no character called Ikari Yui in our ovepping life paths. I will of course cooperate if you wish me to change my mind, but to me, you are just Ayanami Rei and no one else."


    Ayanami Rei closed her eyes and pondered for a short while. When she opened her eyes, a faint smile crept up to the corners of her mouth again, "It''s good to keep it simple, I like the current atmosphere, I''d rather not change it."


    "Then Miss Rei." Ade coughed solemnly, "To celebrate the return of our rtionship from the brink of ruin to normal, will you grant me a small wish? I''m not going to lie, I''ve been holding it back for years until now."


    "Yeah." Ayanami Rei smiled and nodded, "If only I could do it."


    "To prevent people from eavesdropping, let''s talk like this." Ade''s voice rang out directly inside her head, "I''m baffled, how on earth did you make Alice into an obedient baby?"


    "That''s easy." Ayanami Rei replied ndly, "I deliberately let her identally see Nono''s project book, and while she was eavesdropping on me, I said to myself, ''The old AI really doesn''t have enough initiative, so I have to design Nono as a new AI to help Ade, right?'', and since then, she has been very cooperative with my experiments."


    " Let''s get down to business."


    "Then you should read this first." Ayanami Rei kindly took out three stacks of documents and put them in front of Ade, "I''ve finished processing the left one, you just need to sign it; I can''t make a decision on the middle one, but the key points and suggestions are all marked out for you to understand once you read it; the key is the right one, there is something wrong with your n to cut the earth."


    "No way." Ade subconsciously blurted out, "How could I possibly"


    "Then maybe I was wrong." Ayanami Rei immediately took the right one back, "Although you gave me the right to make decisions and wanted me to exist as your error correction module, I feel that I am really still too young. Why don''t you let me return to being a mere student first? When I''m a little more mature, I''ll definitely be able to help you out, and then you can"


    "I''m sorry, Rei, I was wrong." Ade quickly pulled the documents out of her hand, "The irond evidence is in my hands, losing you I''ll be self-destructing in minutes."


    "Not a bit of academic hegemony majesty, that''s not good, Ade, Doctor Aeolia''s much more stubborn than you." Ayanami Rei looked at him with a smile as he frowned and read the documents, "But you are cuter."


    It turns out that he was wrong. Earth is essentially a liquid sphere, simply cutting from its middle part can only destroy the crust, the core and mantle will remain intact because of its gravity and liquid properties, so how to cut Earth open is a delicate job, not to mention how to guide the cut pieces of the Earth.


    Ade under-considered a boundary case, which led to a situation where he would have beenpletely unable to control the situation once it was actually performed. Fortunately, he has a superb Error Correction Module at his side.


    "Ayanami Rei is just so good." Ade eximed inwardly for the umpteenth time.


    Ade then devoted himself to calcting the model, forgetting Mineva for a while, while Ayanami Rei gave him her opinions from time to time, and was there to serve him tea and organize his tools.


    By the time Ade returned home after updating his program and saying goodbye to Ayanami Rei, it waspletely dark. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the whole family sitting in the living room in a full circle, each one looking strange.


    Except that Mineva is not there and cannot be found in perception.


    "Master, you''re finally back!" Momoka hurriedly greeted him, "Everyone couldn''t find you anywhere, I don''t know what to do."


    "I was in a meeting with Rei and my phone was off." Ade handed her his jacket, "What''s wrong? Did something happen? Where is Mineva?"


    "Get your phone out." C.C. saidzily, "Open a random news website."


    Ade took out his phone in confusion and casually clicked on a website where arge photo of Mineva took up the entire screen. A sense of foreboding rose, he gulped, shuddered, and clicked on the video below the photo.


    "Hello everyone in the world, I am Mineva Lao Zabi, not Audrey Lingus, that''s the fake name that man gave me after he adopted me, my real name is Mineva Lao Zabi.


    "I have the courage to stand here today because of reason, because of conscience, for freedom, for justice, to expose an appalling and shocking conspiracy to innocent people around the world. But before that, I must first make a difficult decision "


    "I announce that I am severing all ties with Adrien Lingus!"

 Chapter 226: The Inertia of Fate

    Chapter 226: The Inertia of Fate


    "Really? So it''s a long vacation from today?" Cagalli looked at her husband with joy, "I heard from Lacus that the Doctor came back yesterday and have been wondering when you would be back."


    "Yes, it starts today." Kira yawned, "After a few overnight works, I finally finished the task from the Doctor, the Wheel of Angels will enter the eptance phase, I will not be busy until after the official operation. As for the Doctor, he is probably at home now to catch up on his sleep."


    "Great!" At this moment, Cagalli couldn''t wait to jump into Kira''s arms, but unfortunately, she has to pay attention to her image when the two children are around, "Haruka, Sora, do you hear me? Daddy will stay home with you for the rest of the day!"


    Sora, with her twin ponytails, happily took Haruka''s hand, and Kira looked at his son and daughter with a gentle smile on his face, feeling immense pride inside.


    Unlike other families where the children fight over toys or other things, the Yamato siblings are very affectionate and never fight. Not only that, the two children are also very well behaved and understanding. Take the rabbit doll held by the sister, Sora has been ying with this doll for many years but never asked to buy a new one, and even refused to waste money on toys because she was used to ying with the rabbit doll.


    Kira''s heart pounded with guilt at the thought, and luckily the mortgage he had to pay would finally be paid out.


    Several years earlier, he had changed his job from pilot to programmer at the suggestion of Dr. Lingus, and was responsible for writing the operating system for new MSs in the military industry of Anaheim. At first, he didn''t understand it very well, after all, his ie didn''t increase significantly, but with his instinctive trust in Dr. Lingus, he kept on doing it.


    After a few years in Anaheim, he was transferred to the Wheel of Angels as a senior executive in the software department, and his annual sry easily increased several times. Since then the pressure of monthly repayments had be less, the economy had a surplus, when the vacation, he could also take the wife and children to travel abroad or something, the smile also appeared more frequently on Cagalli''s face.


    For him, Dr. Lingus is his benefactor. In addition to working hard every day, to make more contributions to the Wheel of Angels, Kira really doesn''t know how to repay the Doctor.


    "By the way, Kira, the Doctor is on leave anyway, should we call the Doctor''s family and take a trip to Earth?" Cagalli said out of the blue, "What do you think if we bring Sora and Haruka, and the Doctor brings Audrey? There''s no reason for Lacus to put it off now."


    No, Lacus must have had another reason for standing you up for seven years, such as being grounded at home for 30 years. But this couldn''t be told to Cagalli, and Kira could only try to find an excuse, "Audrey will be embarrassed to y with children. After all, she''s at that age."


    "Well, that makes sense, but Audrey would be pissed if the Doctor left her to go y by himself." Cagalli frowned, "What to do? What to do? What to do?"


    "Or our family goes alone. Just bring the Doctor and his family some gifts when wee back. In fact, I always feel that Audrey and the Doctor" The phone suddenly rang, Kira looked at the caller ID and picked the phone up, "Hello, Audrey?"


    "Hello, Uncle Kira, I''m sorry to bother you so early in the morning, I have a question to ask." Audrey said in a homely tone, "There is an MS called Kshatriya, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, it was sold to ZAFT by Anaheim the year beforest, and it just happened to be shipped back to Anaheim recently to be overhauled and upgraded."


    "I know that MS, what''s up?" Kira was not currently working in Anaheim, but he still knew some news, "Speaking of which, its operating system has not been updated for a long time. Kshatriya uses the same version which I wrote back then, I think."


    "That''s great, saves me a lot of time." Audrey''s voice dripped with joy, "Could you please tell me the system administrator''s username and password?"


    Wait a minute, wait a minute! This familiar feeling could it be!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you and tell everyone your real rtionship with Sister Cagalli like Sister Lacus did. After all, Sister Cagalli took care of me when I was little, and I actually liked her quite a bit." Audreyughed softly, "But if little Sora knew it, it would be very interesting, wouldn''t it?"


    " I will tell you the username and password."


    Mineva turned off the phone and looked up at Ple, "I got the boot code. Once the set timees, the video we recorded before will be automatically released, and by that time, I will have already run out of the moon in that MS."


    "I still don''t think so." Ple stubbornly shook her head, the ponytail at the back of her head followed her movements and tossed it from side to side, "Mineva, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone, I want to go with you."


    "There''s nothing dangerous." Mineva pulled the battery out of her phone and stuffed it back into her pocket, "I have self-preservation with Beargguy, and Sister Nunnally will send ACE to meet me. The n is very well thought out and everything is under control."


    "No, it''s really still too dangerous!" Ple''s hands firmly pressed on Mineva''s shoulders, "Mineva, you are indeed smarter than me, but your driving skills are so poor, what if you meet bad guys'' MSs? And your level of physical skills is also not good, in case Beargguy-kun malfunctioned, you are not even able to protect yourself."


    "You''re not like me, Ple," Mineva gently pushed her hand away, "Breaking off my rtionship with Uncle Ade publicly would be both my goal and my means, so that Uncle Ade''s social status wouldn''t be affected too much by my actions afterward. But your parents are ambassadors abroad, what will your parents do if you join me in such activities?"


    "Oh yeah, mom and dad will be upset, we need to find a way." Ple shook her head while raising her right index finger and drawing circles in the air, "Can I give myself a fake name? So that even if I''m exposed, I won''t cause trouble for mom and dad? I''m so clever!"


    "Well, Ple" Mineva sighed, "Really, you don''t have to be so insistent. This is between me and Uncle Ade, and there''s no reason for you to get involved in it."


    "You''re my best friend, so I''m going to protect you, isn''t that a reason? If you dare to disagree, I''ll take you back to Uncle Ade now and see what you do, huh?" Ple nodded in satisfaction, spinning her index finger in a circle and suddenly pointed forward, "What do you think of the name Marida?"


    " ok, you can in. You''re worthy of being my handpicked friend." Mineva smiled bitterly and held her outstretched right hand, "Wee to Mufti."

 Chapter 227: The Price of Freedom

    Chapter 227: The Price of Freedom


    "Wow!" Through the bridge''s main screen, Hathaway, now sixteen years old, looked at the vaguely visible in the distance in astonishment, "I can''t believe it really only took a split second to get back to the moon, Mr. Judau!"


    "Indeed awesome, but I''m exhausted." As a jumper, Judau wiped his forehead, "The trial version is too demanding on the user, I really hope that Dr. Lingus can make a full version out."


    "But if the requirements for the users reduce, Mr. Judau, your talent as a jumper will be wasted, right?" Hathaway turned around to face Judau, "The boson jumping device is not in mass production, if there is no restriction on its use, it should be assigned to the regr army and the big consortium, how can it be sold to our civilian mining ship?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Judau sneered, "The boson jump device and the MS on this ship were obtained from Dr. Lingus by Sister Sa, and as to how the deal was made, hey hey, I don''t know. Just think about how expensive these things are. I am a mere miner on Jupiter, how can Dr. Lingus specially arrange them for me?"


    "Mr. Judau, you think too much, there is nothing between Ms. Sa and the Doctor. After all, the Doctor''s family" Hathaway scratched his head, trying to find a suitable word, "Is tightly controlled? "


    Judau imagined and couldn''t help but grin, "I''ll just have fun picking up trash."


    After theunch of the Wheel of Angels, the government fully liberalized the Jupiter extraction permit for private individuals. As a price for the license, the excavated Chulip crystal will be forcibly recovered by the government at a reasonable price. Judau Ashta, who just turned twenty-three this year, was one of the few people who received a mining license.


    The trial version of the boson jumping device used on Judau''s mining ship was a derivative developed by Dr. Lingus during the construction of the Wheel of Angels, and was so limited in function and demanding on the users. With the help of Sa and his own talent, Judau was lucky enough to get one.


    After the private extraction of Jupiter was liberalized, the general public finally knew what the Jupiter fossils ced in front of the P.L.A.N.T. Supreme Convocation were. After the concept of BETA became popr, and with the promotion of Angels as an alien invasion of the Earth, theints on the Inte rted to the Wheel of Angels gradually disappeared.


    "After this, I''m going to take a good rest for a while." Judau patted Hathaway''s shoulder hard, "It''s rare to meet a NewType like you, it''s a pity that you have to join the army."


    "No, I''ve talked to my father that I won''t join the A-Laws." Hathaway hastily waved his hand, "No one rules that a soldier''s child must make a soldier, and the president''s son still must be a president, right? That kind of stagnant world is really hopeless. Just thinking about it, I feel depressed and suffocated."


    Judau''s eyes lit up, "Then do you want to work for me after graduation? One day, Dr. Lingus will be able to develop an official version of the boson jumping device, and then I will definitely take the Shangri-La to the outside of the sr system!"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I always wanted to study botany, but now I think the universe is also very interesting. It''s a bit too early to make a decision now" Hathaway couldn''t help but misced his eyes under Judau''s gaze and changed the subject, "By the way Mr. Judau, the beautifuldy I metst year didn''t go with us this time."


    "You mean Louka? Last month, we broke up." Judau instantly became downcast, "Oh, women! No matter how romantic at the beginning, they will eventually be snobbish. In this world, only a sister can warm my heart. Hathaway, you also have a sister, you must understand what I am talking about, right?"


    "Not necessarily, Audrey is pretty good, just " Hathaway recalled all the past with Audrey over the years, the more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt, "Just she may not like me much. I always feel as if she already has someone she likes "


    "Dr. Lingus''s daughter? It is said that she is very beautiful? You have to know, this kind of thing -" Judau was about to say some words offort, then he suddenly frowned, "A NewType is approaching in, or two? Beecha, did you find anything on the radar?"


    "Judau, it''s not good!" Beecha, who was acting as CIC on the bridge, eximed almost at the same time, "An MS is approaching, its identification signal is ZAFT? I''m trying to contact it, but the other side refuses to reply!"


    "What is the situation? Is it a ZAFT that ran out from the moon?" Judau immediately made a decision, "Immediately report the situation here to the moon''s space control center, just in case, be ready to counterattack."


    "Ple? Audrey?!" Hathaway finally perceived who wasing and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Report those two names as well, the moon side knows what to do." Judau gave Hathaway a worried look, "It doesn''t look like it''s going to be a conflict, why don''t we just back off? It''s better for us to stay out of Dr. Lingus'' family''s business."


    "No, they''re both ignoring me, something is definitely wrong!" Hathaway gazed at him, "Mr. Judau, please lend me F97 for a while!"


    " I knew it. NewType is really troublesome." Judau covered his face with one hand, "F97 was borrowed from Dr. Lingus, if you break it, you are responsible to pay it yourself. That thing is too expensive, I can''t afford to pay."


    "Mineva, what should we do?" Ple looked at the young girl beside her who didn''t say a word, "Hathaway keeps following us, if this continues, the joint location will be exposed."


    "I really don''t want to get him involved, it will just be more trouble." Mineva pondered for a moment, "What is the sess rate of capturing him alive?"


    "Let''s see," Ple cocked her head, "F97 is a special MS designed by Uncle Ade ording to the Jupiter environment, and Kshatriya has just been upgraded, we have an advantage from the MS point of view. But Hathaway''s driving skill is very good, I don''t have an advantage under the same conditions. Sobining the above two points, well ~ I don''t know."


    "Then let''s try it first. I''ll take care of interfering with him with words, it would be the best to win without a fight." Mineva frowned lightly, "Involving you in my affair is not something I want, it is necessary to try to control the scale of the situation."


    "Control the scale of the situation?" Ple snorted out augh, "I think, well, Mineva, you may have made a big mess "


    "Yes? I''m just trying to make a name for myself in advance of my future identity, and get some man who''s used to deceiving himself toe to his senses before the Wheel of Angels starts." Mineva grunted sorrowfully, "Don''t take me for Lacus, that crazy woman even lost the right to go out on a date with her own husband."


    "Uh, Mineva, you look creepy like that." Ple winced, "Well, have you ever thought that Uncle Ade might prefer a cherub type of girl? You see, you also said that Sister Ange is most pleasing to Uncle Ade, right? And you always acted like you were innocent and cute when you were little, so maybe he actually liked you back then?"


    "He has to face reality before he can ept it, what''s more  eh?" Mineva''s tone changed, "He likes innocent, cute, heartless little angels. Ple, are you implying someone in this cockpit other than me?"


    "Ahhhhh, here we go again, I shouldn''t have talked to you about this!" Ple puffed out her cheeks unhappily, "Hathaway, sorry, take my Funnels!"


    Kshatriya, which looked like a giant green pepper, opened its four wings at the same time as it turned to face the visitor. Each of its wings contained six Funnels, and the twenty-four Funnels swooped towards F97 in an aggressive manner.&


    Unfortunately, so many Funnels didn''t stop F97 from advancing. The dazzling particle beams hit F97''s surface without causing any damage to the fusge itself, and F97 continued to steadily close the distance to Kshatriya despite being unable to avoid such an intense barrage.


    "Anti-beam cloak? I can''t believe it''s already been installed in practice?" Mineva suddenly put on a look of gnashing teeth, "Having time to make such toys, but having no time for me! He is really too much!"


    "Ahem, Mineva?" Ple interrupted her carefully, "F97 is good at a close fight. I may be unable to beat it if it gets close."


    Before Mineva could say anything, F97 had already rushed to the front of Kshatriya, and the huge cross-shaped thrusters behind F97 rotated at a delicate angle, allowing it to dodge the cluster fire of the Kshatriya''s particle cannon in the nick of time. The beam saber, which was obviouslyrger than the others, mmed into the I-field around Kshatriya''s body, and then it drew back and dodged Kshatriya''s chopping blow instantly.


    "Look at him, Mineva, look at him!" Ple, who had missed the sneak attack, pped the control panel in front of her with dissatisfaction, "He always said that he wanted to be a botanist. How could a botanist be so good at fighting like him?!"


    "It''s better to let me do it." Mineva rushed to speak on the public channel decisively before F97unched the next wave of attack, "Hathaway, it''s me."


    "Audrey! It really is you! The one with you is Ple, right?" F97 stopped its forward momentum and froze in ce as Hathaway''s shocked voice rang out on the channel, "Why did you and Ple appear here in ZAFT''s MS? Why did you ignore mymunication request and attack me without any reason? What the hell happened?"


    "It''s a little tricky to exin, we attacked you because we don''t want to get you into trouble." Mineva looked down at the radar. There were no other pursuers besides F97 for the time being, but only for the time being, she had to make it quick, "First of all to correct you a mistake, I am no longer Audrey Lingus. My name is now Mineva Lao Zabi, and that is my real name."


    "Did you and the Doctor have a fight?" This was Hathaway''s first reaction, "Isn''t it good for you to talk openly and honestly? Why do you have to get away from home?"


    Talk openly and honestly. Get away from home. Mineva''s face became depressed the moment she heard these, "That''s the biggest reason of all."


    "What did you say?" Hathaway pursued in confusion, "I didn''t hear you clearly, what is the biggest reason?"


    "Ha " Mineva ignored Ple''s squint with a serious light sigh, "Hathaway, do you know what the Wheel of Angels does?"


    "I know." Hathaway answered without thinking, "On the surface, it''s an armed fortress, but in fact, it exists as thest ark of mankind. Once an enemy that even Dr. Lingus cannot deal with, the selected survivors will aboard the Wheel of Angels and escape away from Earth."


    "Is this approach eptable to you?" Mineva asked.


    "At first nce, it''s very cruel, but in general, it''s for the sake of all mankind. If this is the Doctor''s decision, then I understand him." Hathaway calmly responded, "The only slight dissatisfaction is to sell the valuable dormant cabin on the Wheel of Angels at a high price to rich men, but in order to exchange for sufficient funds, this is necessary. And from what I know about the Doctor, if it reallyes down to the wire, he''ll abandon these rich men and let the truly valuable people live."


    "Uncle Ade is indeed that kind of person, yes." Mineva unconsciously smiled, "But it looks like Uncle Bright didn''t tell you the truth either."


    "The truth?" Hathaway was horrified. He and Mineva were both NewType, which meant that Mineva couldn''t lie to him.


    "Those dormant pods aren''t for survivors as you might think, their only application is for NewType," Mineva narrowed her eyes, "Once the Wheel of Angels'' Chulip crystal reactor falls into power deficit due tock of raw materials. NewType will be used as a battery and stuffed into the dormant pods, using a technology called GN-Drive to squeeze energy from it through the NT''s spiritual resonance."


    The cockpit of F97 fell into silence and Hathaway felt his brain couldn''t react to what Mineva said, but Mineva didn''t stop there.


    "So why does the Wheel of Angels need so much energy? It just so happens that I overheard the ''real'' use of the Wheel of Angels from Uncle Ade one day." Mineva screwed Ple''s face, because thetter also opened her mouth wide and stared at her with a shocked look, "The ''real'' Wheel of Angels can greatly increase the mental ability of a NewType at the core, so as to achieve the purpose of brainwashing the whole world. "


    "And Dr. Lingus is the NT at the core of this, and only an NT as powerful as him can take on this responsibility." Hathaway murmured and took over, "Absolute peace can be achieved if all of humanity is brainwashed, only then can all productivity be used to develop technology, and only then will there be a chance of surviving the various crises in the universe in the future, at the cost of giving up all of humanity''s free will"


    "Hathaway, you sure are clever." Mineva raised the corners of her mouth in triumph, "Uncle Ade calls this program - the Destiny Program."

 Chapter 228: The Heart of the Skull

    Chapter 228: The Heart of the Skull


    Wang Liu Mei was awakened by a phone call at 3:00 am.


    "Miss Wang, I want to make a deal with you." The man on the other end of the phone was breathing heavily and in a hurry, she had never seen the other side so out of control, "The situation is urgent, and the price is not a problem, you can ask for anything. For the sake of our friendship for many years, I hope you can do your best this time."


    "Get it straight, it''s three in the morning on my end, do you have any sense of begging for help?" She closed her eyes and let out a low nasal sound impatiently to show her displeasure, "Give you one more chance to organize your words. If your answer can''t make me feel satisfied, I''ll hang up."


    " Liu Mei, do me a favor."


    "That''s more like it." Wang Liu Meinguidly supported her body and rubbed her sleepy eyes, "Are your wives around? Is it convenient to turn on the video?"


    Wang Liu Mei rolled out of bed, grabbed a jacket, and draped it over her thin silk camisole.


    "Okay." The video came on and a familiar face appeared in the middle of the screen, the background was probably his own bedroom, "Huh, Liu Mei, you''re not at home?"


    "On the Wheel of Angels to choose a coffin for myself." Wang Liu Mei yawned, "After spending people so much money to build this thing, you should at least have to show some sincerity, right? As the chief, how could you go home to have a rest?"


    "Sorry, Liu Mei, I''m really not in the mood to joke with you right now." Ade sent a link over as if he didn''t see anything, "Watch this video first, and we''ll talk afterwards."


    Ade''s serious attitude made Wang Liu Mei too embarrassed to chat. She patted her cheeks hard to drive away thest trace of sleep, clicked on the link, and watched it intently. The video was short, and the progress bar was about toe to an end in less than five minutes.


    " We will uncover the conspiracy of Lingus under the leadership of Mr. Mufti Navue Erin and return a clear sky to all mankind!"


    "Uh, what should I say?" Wang Liu Mei, who had watched the video from the beginning to the end, turned off the video and looked at the man on the screen, "It''s really worthy of your daughter, or rather, it''s really worthy of being taught by those women in your family?"


    "Mineva is not the one who"


    "Mineva is not a deep-hearted girl, right?" Wang Liu Mei squinted and waved her hand, "Okay, okay, stop this kind of self-deceiving words."


    "Mineva, she robbed an MS, and also abducted the P.L.A.N.T. ambassador''s daughter. Bright''s son drove Gundam to chase her and then didn''te back." Ade ignored Wang Liu Mei''s teasing and went on to say, "The only clue now is this person called Mufti, I want you to help me find out the details of this person. In case someone wants to use Mineva against me, she will be in danger."


    "I don''t think you''re too calm right now." Wang Liu Mei put away her flirtatious expression, "Making deals with people with brain defects usually doesn''t pay much, in order to maintain my good reputation in the industry, please prove that you are now sane first, otherwise, forgive me for refusing to deal. So answer me, Ade, apart from breaking off the father-daughter rtionship with you, what is the next most important message Mineva reveals in this video?"


    Ade had actually found his thoughts a bit confused for a long time, but he had no chance to organize his mood, and now he finally started to force himself to reorganize his thoughts under Wang Liu Mei''s rigid demand.


    "First, she is an essory." Ade''s subdued look symbolized that his intelligence was beginning to return to normal levels, "She is always emphasizing Mufti''s leadership position, and even implies the authenticity of the character by emphasizing this person''s gender, indicating that she has always been thinking of a way back for herself. "


    "Well, that''s good." Wang Liu Mei twisted a strand of long hair around her fingertips and yed with it, "And the second?"


    "Second, she didn''t reveal exactly what the conspiracy was." Ade''s eyes began to wander, "As a debut, that''s not impactful and convincing enough. One of the reasonable considerations is that she is concerned about my reputation and doesn''t want to give me trouble, so her purpose is really simply to  break off the father-daughter rtionship with me. "


    Pa, pa, pa. Wang Liu Mei slowly apuded with a smile on her face, "This is a small step in the history of mankind, but a big step for Mr. Self-Deception to face his daughter squarely, congrattions. Now you know why those few in your family don''t care, right?"


    "How do you know they all don''t care?" Ade looked at her with a surprised expression.


    "If they are willing to intervene, do you need me to show my face?" Wang Liu Mei stifled a grunt, "You''re lucky, I happen to have heard of Mufti."


    "Mufti seems to be the leader of a secret society. The association itself is not veryrge, so it has not been mentioned to you." Wang Liu Mei exined with interest, "The Halevy family seems to have dealt with them, they should know more than me. I can help you find out."


    "A secret society?" Ade was dumbfounded, "It''s already U.C. 0096, and people are still running secret societies?"


    "Aren''t you also the president of a secret society? Where do you get the right to talk about others?" Wang Liu Mei and Ade''smunication lines were top-notch encrypted, so she had no qualms about speaking up, "You and a bunch of bigwigs are silently manipting the fate of mankind behind the scenes, fooling the self-righteous powerful to send money to you to build the Wheel of Angels, and an unknown number of downline members like me are foolish enough to serve as your trustees, right? "


    "Not much, just you as a trustee." Ade replied honestly, "You have the highest ideological awareness."


    Wang Liu Mei felt both annoyed and funny, and even a little happy.


    Ade never gave Wang Liu Mei any specific details about this so-called secret society in order to protect her, and the only core members she knew were Ade, Bright Noa, Queen Diana, Haman Karn, and Nunnally, who never attended.


    The purpose of this society is to protect the continuation of the human race, and the name of the society is LOGOS. Ade stubbornly interpreted it as "rational". But it is said that the name LOGOS was given by Nunnally, LOGOS in the Semitic religion also has the meaning of the Son of God. In this case, LOGOS is quite meaningful as a name.


    But Wang Liu Mei doesn''t need and is not interested in worrying about these things. She is a realistic woman, and her rtionship with Ade is only a simple rtionship of interest. "Louise and her man will alsoe to choose coffins for themselves tomorrow, I will be reluctant to stay another day. and help you get more information from them by the way."


    "Thanks a lot." Ade nodded sincerely, "And the charge?"


    There is only a pure transaction between the two, Wang Liu Mei has always grasped her role quite urately, never bringing in any personal feelings, "Money for me and for you are not too much meaning. It''s to save your honey girl, you need to show some sincerity."


    "Three days?" Ade asked tentatively.


    "Seven days." Wang Liu Mei pleasantly stretched, "Do not ask me how can you squeeze seven days out, that is your business, and now this is a seller''s market. But I am not a devil after all, you are allowed to pay in installments."


    " deal."

 Chapter 229: The Red Comet

    Chapter 229: The Red Comet


    As the air wave formed by the shuttle''s dive broke the tumbling clouds and pushed them to the sides, the blue and boundless Antic Ocean came into view. Ple, who had half her face pressed against the window, had a vague glint in her eyes and let out an "ooh ooh ooh ooh~" exmation.


    "Mineva, Mineva!" she turned her head and looked excitedly at the young girl sitting across from her, "I''ve never been to Britannia, any rmendations for ces to visit? And also, I want to bring back gifts for mom and dad, any rmendations for souvenirs?"


    "Ha " Mineva sighed for the unknown times, "I will be safe after we get to Britannia, so you can go back already. Uncle Andy and Auntie Elsa must be going crazy, you''d better go back early."


    "Hmph, if not for me, you would have been caught back by Hathaway, right?" Ple sniffed unhappily and pouted, "A woman who has lost her use value should be decisively discarded, Mineva is worthy of that man''s  daug"


    Mineva''s sharp eyes made her swallow back thest word hard.


    "Wow, the sea is so blue!" Ple chose to press her face against the window again while surreptitiously observing the young girl from the corner of her eye.


    "I actually know I am very immature." Mineva''s body slightly bent forward and she softly said, "I neither have as rich life experience as C.C., nor can be as smart as Lacus, and can''t solve all problems with strength as Sister Ange, but I don''t regret my immature decision."


    Ple returned to her seat and put away the jokey expression she had before.


    "I know such feelings are forbidden and not allowed, maybe if I grew up in a normal family, I would have learned to restrain myself until I let time heal everything, but none of the adults in my family set a good example for me, rather they did things much more than I did." Minevaughed lowly to herself, "So much for the family upbringing, I''ve be that kind of person, let Uncle Ade feel guilty."


    Ple got up and moved to the opposite side, sat down close to Mineva''s left, and extended her right hand to hold the girl''s slender left hand. She smiled, "What do you mean ''this kind of person''? I think Mineva is very good. I like Mineva the most. Besides, isn''t it the right thing for girls to pursue happiness?"


    "I''m sorry." Mineva smiled apologetically at her, "Even if things went wrong, it would be my business alone, I don''t want to put unrted people in danger because of my impulsiveness. That''s exactly why I don''t want to get other people involved, especially you, Ple, because I like you too."


    "Hey, hey, you like me too." Ple scratched her cheek in embarrassment, "Ah! So we left Hathaway behind to sneak away. Wow. Hmmmmm, so that''s it, I thought you''d lull him into a fight."


    "How is that possible?" Mineva looked at Ple as if she was taking care of a retard, "The alliance with Commander Bright Noa means a lot to Uncle Ade, and getting Hathaway involved is one of thest developments I want to see. I''m not like the other women in the family, who only know to mess things up. Taking C.C. for instance-"


    "Stop, stop." Ple hurriedly interrupted her, "I can already recite their stories, you really don''t need to tell it again."


    "Ahem, forget it then." Mineva stood up slightly awkwardly, "It''s almost time to reach the sea area we agreed with Sister Nunnally, let''s go to the bridge."


    ording to Nunnally''s original arrangement, after Mineva left the moon and sessfully escaped from the pursuers, she first needed to use the robbed MS to reach Britannia''s factory on a small satellite, then switch to a shuttle to enter the atmosphere, and finally merge with the emissary sent by Nunnally in the Antic Ocean and return to Britannia''s homnd silently.


    Although Hathaway was dumped in a factory on a small satellite for the reason that he needed to change the paint job on F97 - in fact, it was just to paint a few skulls on Gundam F97 - and Mineva had Ple with her, it was generally not too different from the n.


    In other words, Mineva feels pretty confident.


    In a short while, the two girls arrived at the bridge. The bridge of this shuttle is not very spacious, and the MS it carried is only Kshatriya brought by Mineva. But in order to ensure the stealth of the operation, this is already the best choice.


    "But you don''t have to worry, Your Highness Mineva." The young man who served as the captain wore a pair of sses, and his civilized and handsome appearance seemed to be easily mistaken for a woman, "His Majesty has sent two ACEs, Secretary Suzaku and Rockon, to meet you in order to ensure your safety. Unless Colonel Amuro Ray personally takes action, no one can catch us."


    "Very well." Mineva nodded majestically and slightly, "I always-"


    "Whahahahahahaha!" Ple''s piercingughter interrupted her, "Mr. Captain  hahahahaha, sorry  just now did you say that the person who came to meet us is called  I really didn''t mean to hahahahaha  called Rockon?"


    The captain responded with a yes, his handsome face filled with embarrassment.


    "Amazing, it''s really called  hahahahaha  called Rockon!" Ple covered her stomach and bent down, "Mineva, it''s really interesting. How could his mom and dad decide to "


    "He doesn''t know who his parents are." The captain''s eyes were in a bit of a trance, "Lockon was just a false name given to him by thete emperor, but he didn''t know what his real name was, so he had to live under a false name. Fortunately, His Majesty Nunnally found a meaning for him, for everyone, to live."


    "I''m sorry!" Ple bowed ny degrees to the captain almost immediately, her long ponytail was thrown in front of her head under the effect of inertia, "It was really rude of me to make fun of someone''s name, I will apologize to Mr. Lockon himselfter too!"


    The captain gave Mineva a look and waved his hand with a smile, "It''s okay, you''re a very polite and good girl, worthy of being a friend of Her Highness Mineva. And to be honest, his name is really funny."


    Ple straightened up again at Mineva''s gesture, and by now, her face was flushed with shame.


    "Such innocent and lively, honest and frank, polite and understanding, well-developed girl how could anyone hate her?" Mineva sighed in her heart, "On the contrary, some young, deep-hearted, mentally distorted role, is really not cute at all  sorry, I am not a little angel like you thought "


    Seeing that Mineva didn''t make anyments, the captain refocused his attention on the task at hand.


    Theoretically, they would arrive at the reserved sea area after about forty minutes, however, not long after, the strange things happened.


    "Your Highness Mineva, a group of Britannia MSs is approaching us, themunication request from our side is rejected." The captain chose to report the situation immediately, "The opponent''s movement speed is only one-third of the normal MS movement speed, temporarily unable to infer the MS model  so fast! There is an MS three times faster than other MS, only it is flying at the normal speed!"


    As soon as he said it, a small red dot appeared in the field of view.


    "Minovsky particle concentration is rising rapidly Oh no, the long-rangemunication means is cut off! This red MS''s purpose is to disperse Minovsky particles, so it flys in advance alone!" The captain hammered hard on the panel in front of him, "What a shame this is!"


    "Suzaku Kururugi could not have leaked the secret coordinates to a third party, that is to say " Mineva gazed at the red figure at the end of her gaze that was growingrger andrger, "You betrayed again and what''s the reason for your betrayal this time?"


    "Is it him?" Before Mineva could respond, Ple got the answer from her eyes. The single ponytailed girl gave a confident thumbs-up, "Don''t worry, I''ll protect Mineva!"


    Char - as we can finally justifiably call him - surveyed therge "green pepper" that stopped in front of him.


    The stic driving suit restrained his slightly fat body, and the slightly greasy blond hair also didn''t detract from his heroic face. It''s a shame he just took off the damn metal mask an hour ago, otherwise, he would still be a handsome man again if he took care of his appearance a little.


    "Mr. Edward, the other side seems to have only one MS." The intermittent voice of the ally came from the helmet, in the current concentration of Minovsky particles, even short-rangemunication would inevitably be affected, "Please just dy the other side for a moment. We can directly hijack the other side''s shuttle after the MS squad arrives."


    "There''s no need for that." Char refused, "Senator Ronah, without your all-epassing trust in me and dedication to me regardless of the cost, I would not have lived to remove the cor that woman put on me. To show my gratitude, allow me now to demonstrate my worth."


    "Mr. Edward, your value doesn''t lie in the battlefield, and your excellent MS driving ability is just a small part of your countless talents." Korozo& Ronah let out a cheerfulugh, "As the only son of the great revolutionary Mr. Mass, you are the only one who can understand my thoughts, don''t die here for the sake of acting hero."


    "I have endured humiliation for so many years just to get things back on track." Char aimed hisrge beam rifle at Kshatriya''s heart, the location of the cockpit, "The first obstacle on your ideal journey, let me, Edward Mass, remove it with my own hands."


    The whistling particle beam was attenuated by the I-Field and grazed Kshatriya''s shoulder armor, the hot sh burning the armor with an ear-splitting sound. While the opponent was still rejoicing at the timely activation of the I-Field, the howitzer hanging below Sinanju''s rifle mixed in with the beam and struck Kshatriya, leaving thetter wrapped in a cloud of smoke.


    "Good reaction time, and I''m sure the pilot''s talent is good." Char made hisment with ease, raising his hand in the direction where his opponent was expected to break out for another shot, "But the experience is so far off, how could I possibly fight a closebat with an MS of this tonnage?"


    Kshatriya panicked and burst out of the smoke. Ple instinctively twisted the fusge in the nick of time, and Kshatriya''s skirt armor underneath the cockpit flew into the air in the mes. When she opened the I-Field again, two anti-MS rockets had encircled her left and right.


    "Battles inside and outside the atmosphere can be worlds apart, and heavy armor will only be a liability that affects maneuverability under huge air resistance. Yet a novice who has only experienced simted battles will not understand this." Char shot off all four of the remaining rockets at once, "Let me tell you, the performance of the MS is not the key to victory or defeat."


    At this point Kshatriya''s pilot finally reacted, unfolding the cannon hidden under the shoulder armor to knock out the rockets, and using the particle cannon on the MS''s chest to meet the four new threats that followed. Three of them were detonated one by one under her fairly urate shooting, and the remaining one was barely dodged by her.


    "Naive." Char responded by pulling the trigger.


    The beam leapt out of the chamber of the cannon and caught up with the rocket that had just been dodged, and Kshatriya was caught off guard by the st from behind and lost its vision again in a cloud of smoke. Sinanju was now sprinting towards the side of the smoke at high speed, the fierce beam battle-axe in its hand raised high, chopping down hard on the location where the cockpit was supposed to appear.


    "Stop it!" Mineva''s mournful shout resounded through the public channel, "Don''t hurt her, I''ll go with you!"


    Sinanju drew back sharply, quickly returning to a safe distance after hearing the voice.


    "Mineva?" Called out Ple anxiously, "It''s okay, I can still fight!"


    "That''s enough already." Mineva let out a sigh, "Who is behind you? Why are you doing this? Aren''t you worried about Britannia''s retaliation?"


    "Retaliation?" Charughed out loud, "You are terrorists threatening Lingus and the Wheel of Angels, in other words, you are standing against all peace-loving people around the world. Her Majesty Nunnally needs to rify the rtionship with you to the world first, how can there be any revenge?"


    "What Mr. Edward said is extremely true." Ronah added, "As a Senator of the Federation Council, it is necessary for me to put you at the disposal of Prime Minister Marcenas. Don''t worry, tell us where Mufti is and you will receive a fair trial."


    "So the destination is " Mineva recalled the map a little. The Earth Federation headquarters is on the other side of the Antic Ocean, "Dakar? That''s quite a side trip."


    "Exactly, so give up the meaningless resistance." Char showed a teasing smile, "Thanks to the light defense wall provided by Lingus, Dakar is solid as gold, and you can''t escape even if you have wings."

 Chapter 230: Aspirations Unfulfilled

    Chapter 230: Aspirations Unfulfilled


    From Hathaway''s perspective, the plot waspletely different.


    He had been determined not to join the army since he was a child, and he didn''t pay much attention to his father''s work in the A-Laws. The good news is that his father was a very open-minded man who treated him and his sister equally and let them practice their chosen way of life ording to their own will.


    When he was in high school, he was introduced to Judau Ashta and joined his Jupiter extraction team by Dr. Lingus, his father''s most solid ally and his most respected elder. Judau not only taught him the skills of piloting the MS, but also taught him a lot about being a good man.


    Under the influence of both the Doctor and Judau, Hathaway grew into a moral, idealistic, educated, and disciplined boy. In general, except for not sessfully chasing the girl he liked, Hathaway was quite satisfied with his life now.


    Then Mineva''s wordspletely disrupted his worldview.


    Is a human being still a human being after losing one''s self? Is that kind of human being truly alive? Is there any point in simply lingering on in the brainwashing of others? He had been convinced of free will since he was a child, and in his eyes, the so-called "Destiny n" was not fundamentally different from the destruction of human civilization.


    The respected elder suddenly turned into a demon king who wants to destroy the world, and his old father also suddenly transformed into the four kings under the demon king - the other three, ording to his estimation, should be Diana, Haman, and Nunnally - and as the hope of mankind, the Wheel of Angels, turned out to be an evil super weapon that will destroy the free will of all mankind.


    Mineva is unable to lie to him, so the above is by no means some kind of epileptic dreaming for him, but a reality that has to be faced. So the question arises, what to do now?


    Is it to expose his father''s crimes to the world like Mineva? Or to unite with other people to blow up the Wheel of Angels? Or go to the moon and talk to Dr. Lingus face to face to change his mind? You know, it''s always hard to ept that your most respected person suddenly became a devil.


    Just when he was worried about the future, Mineva and Ple left him behind and quietly ran away. After learning this fact, he chased after them in his newly painted F97 at the first opportunity. Perhaps leaving him behind was Mineva''s gentleness to keep him from getting too involved, but Hathaway now needs the young girl''s advice and counsel.


    The good thing is that F97 is an MS specially developed by Dr. Lingus. Although it doesn''t have strong firepower,& its basic performance is exceptionally good. In order to adapt to Jupiter''s far greater size and gravity than Earth, F97''s movement ability and sensor range were far better than any MS or warship today.


    Hathaway therefore could smoothly catch up with Mineva''s shuttle, and after Mineva was captured, he could track after the ship without being detected.


    When the Minovsky particle concentration suddenly rose, he realized that someone was nning something bad. In the face of a small team of MS, saving a shuttle from their hands is too unrealistic, so he sensibly chose to bide his time.


    Some timeter, the team of MS left the sea area and entered Dakar. Any further and F97 would be detected by anti-aircraft radar, Hathaway stopped the MS to think quickly.


    "Mineva''s current identity is, to put it bluntly, a terrorist, and there are still many of the Doctor''s political enemies lurking in the council, and they are likely to use Mineva''s identity to make a y against the Doctor. In other words, both Mineva and the Doctor will be in danger." Hathaway took a deep breath, "I believe that I can talk to the Doctor and persuade him to give up his n, so now it is necessary to save Mineva first."


    Hathaway stared intently at the radar disy directly in front of him, trying to find the time to strike. Fortunately, luck seemed to be on his side, and at thest moment when the shuttle Mineva was on was disappearing from F97''s sensor range, the MS team, apanied by the local garrison, changed course and flew to the barracks outside the city, while the shuttle headed alone tond at the airport on the edge of the city.


    "It''s now!"


    F97''s thrusters were on full st, turning into a long rainbow straight into Jove International Airport. Mineva and Ple had already disembarked from the shuttle as he expected and were diving into a small car. As long as he could catch Mineva back before the local garrison responded, he could


    "?!"


    The sense of crisis in his mind made Hathaway subconsciously control F97 to make an emergency evasion, a high-energy particle beam immediately swept past before his eyes. The reflective beam cloak had been consumed in the battle with Kshatriya, if this shot hit F97, it would crash on the spot.


    "Showing off yourself above downtown is not a rmended behavior, the unknown pilot," A cheerful male voice followed on the public channel, "Isn''t this Gundam F97? Did you steal it from my father-inw ahem, from Dr. Lingus?"


    A thirty-meter-tall "giant" MS was standing in front of him, while the car carrying Mineva was gradually lost in the traffic towards the city center. Hathaway, who saw that, hammered the armrest of his seat in frustration, then immediately took a closer look at the MS in front of him and began to think about how to get out.


    He was Bright Noa''s son, and if he was caught here, it would bring his father too much trouble.


    He quickly recognized the Gundam in front of him. It was a special NT MS (Penelope) that Anaheim had beenmissioned to develop several years ago. There was also a Gundam codenamed  (Keshi) that wasmissioned together, but it was forcibly cancelled by Dr. Lingus for some inexplicable reason.


    Penelope Gundam, as an NT special MS, the biggest feature is its Sekhmet system. The floating missiles are hidden underneath the shoulder armor and skirt armor, and could be controlled by the NT pilot''s mental sensing.


    This MS was originally assigned to Captain Mu, who had just awakened to be a NewType in the past few years, but someone''s obsession with the new Gundam was unbelievable. And Bright, after numerous pleas, finally gave in and assigned this NT-specific MS to a non-NT pilot for the first time - Graham Aker.


    "No wonder this Gundames so quick, it really is the worst encounter that can be thought of." Hathaway''s palms uncontrobly seeped out ayer of fine sweat, "Major Aker, too bad that it''s him"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t like to talk? It''s not a good habit to be silent as a Gundam''s pilot." Penelope drew out two beam sabers, "It''s not a good idea to shoot indiscriminately over the city, so let''s settle it happily with a close battle!"


    "That was fast!"


    Penelope''s 30 meters tall body seems to have no effect on its speed, almost in the blink of an eye, its beam saber has arrived in front of Hathaway''s eyes. In the nick of time, F97 flipped backward and kicked Penelope''s forearm unexpectedly with the short de mounted on the bottom of F97''s foot.


    "I''ve known about this for a long time!"


    Aker lightly dodge the kick, and the beam saber smoothly chopped down. F97''s entire front leg was cut off. Penelope, whopleted a series ofplex movements in a sh, even had the strength to grab F97''s front leg, so as not to cause casualties by smashing such arge piece of metal into the city.


    "Oops, you run really fast." Aker looked at F97, who took the opportunity to escape away, and regretfully sighed, "It''s not easy to meet another good pilot, it''s a pity that he was about to lose so suffocating. Father-inw, father-inw, why do you have to make such a thing?"


    Hathaway didn''t know why Major Aker didn''t chase after him, but it was a good time to escape anyway, and F97 made a mad dash towards the coast. As long as Graham Aker didn''t chase after him, Hathaway believed that he could safely escape from others.


    Yet things were going in the worst possible direction for Hathaway, in the next unsuspecting moment.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The hissing didn''t clear his consciousness one iota, and the nerves of his whole body shuddered with misery. The eyes could not see anything under the pressure of pure white electric light, and the mind could not feel anything but severe pain.


    There was a buzz, a rupture of the eardrum, and something exploded in the center of consciousness. Until then Hathaway remembered that Dakar seems to have a security device called "light defense wall"?


    "That''s enough! Stop!" Graham yelled angrily to themand center, "He''s clearly incapacitated, must we electrocute him until he''s dead?"


    The high voltage grid finally stopped functioning at Aker''s request, and the stiffened Gundam F97 stopped functioning and crashed to the shoreline. After Penelope quickly arrived at the scene, Aker used a sling to descend to the hatch and opened the cockpit of F97, and the slight smell of burning mixed with the smell of urine came to his nose.


    He took out his pistol and looked into the cockpit, only to see the F97''s pilot sitting with his head hanging down, seemingly unconscious. Aker carefully took off his helmet, and underneath it appeared the face of a teenager with visibly burned skin and messy hair.


    "Fortunately, the light defense wall stopped in time. But this teenager, I feel his face looks very familiar" Aker pondered for a moment, and his pupils suddenly dted, " Hathaway?!"


    A few hourster, Aker, who hadpleted all the handovers, walked into a high-end bar in downtown Dakar in his civilian clothes. As a direct report of Commander Bright Noa, he had been stripped of hismand of the MS forces at the first opportunity by the Prime Minister using some emergency use he had never heard of, and he was even forbidden to report to Commander Bright, Dr. Lingus or anyone else due to the sensitivity of the matter.


    Only when he handed over his military power did he realize that he seemed to have been counted. The good thing is that Prime Minister Marcenas& is still calm and didn''t foolishly imprison him, but only sent a few people to monitor his movements.


    He''s not much of an alcoholic, but he can''t help but want a drink when ites to things like today.


    "Give me a drink suitable for Virgo." He sat at the bar and ordered the bartender, ncing with his eyes at the "little followers" not far behind him and sighed deeply, "The Doctor''s daughter, the Commander''s son, ah, the wheels of fate are beginning to turn  "


    The bartender with a serviceable smile on his face ced a ss of gin and tonic in front of him as if he hadn''t heard anyints.


    Half an hourter, the words "The Doctor''s daughter, the Commander''s son, the wheels of fate are beginning to turn", along with countless other sentences, either full of meaning or worthless, were sent from all corners of Dakar, ryed throughyers of encryptedworks, and gathered in a server in China, and then summarized by several top intelligence experts. The analysis was turned into a reliable conclusion and submitted to someone.


    At the end of the day, Ade, who was on the moon, received a text message from Wang Liu Mei, "Your daughter has been caught in Dakar."


    "I found Mineva, she''s in Dakar." Ade put down his phone and looked around the living room, "Does anyone want to go with me?"


    "I''m still in jail." Lacus said without looking up while typing, "I really want to apany you, but unfortunately, there is really no way. Maybe about after twenty-three yearster, there will be a chance?"


    "You know that I can''t leave the moon because of Villkiss, and you deliberately seduce me with such questions." Ange puffed up her cheeks unhappily, "It''s too much, it''s just too much."


    "Ade, I have learned one thing in my long life." C.C. looked meaningfully into the distance, "It turns out but whenever I get involved in your business, I''m bound to get things to mess up until I fall into a bottomless abyss and end up relying on you or Lacus or Ange to save the day. So I''ve decided that I don''t care about anything for the rest of my life. Besides, I''ve raised you for so many years, it''s your turn to raise me, right?"


    Momoka was the only one who blinked her eyes with eagerness, but Ade shook his head at her cruelly. Without her, C.C. and Ange would& get everything in the house into a mess, and Lacus, who couldn''t stop herself from writing every day, couldn''t help a little on this matter.


    "Me! Me!" Alice raised her hand excitedly, "I''m going with Ade!"


    "Then Alice and I will go together." Ade stood up and headed for the second floor, "I''ll leave as soon as I''ve packed."


    While walking, Ade picked up the phone, but just as he was going to type something like "Consider it as I owe your another favor", Wang Liu Mei sent another message.


    "I don''t receive money and don''t ask me to consider it as a favor, I only need your time. Dr. Lingus must be faithful to his word." These words were shown on the phone screen, "If you don''t want those photos and videos to be seen by your woman (lol)."

 Chapter 231: Babylon

    Chapter 231: Babylon


    At the Prime Minister''s residence in Dakar, the current Prime Minister, Ronan Marcenas, paced back and forth in his office with irritation. The rhythmic, crisp tap of his expensive leather shoes on the solid wood flooring snapped into his heart, making him feel even more irritable.


    "Senator Ronah, Senator Ronah, are you trying to get me killed?" Marcenas''s brow was deeply locked, the wrinkles on his face stacked ugly, "Once Lingus finds out his daughter is imprisoned in my ce, don''t you know what will be the consequence?"


    "What could be the consequence?" Korozo Ronah, who was standing aside, asked calmly, "Can he execute the Prime Minister of the Earth Federation in public?"


    "Why not? Do you really think he wouldn''t dare? These NewTypes are mad men, they can do anything if they are provoked!" Marcenas stopped and red at him, "You''re the only survivor of the Fourteenth Angel Zerel''s incident, have you forgotten that the souls of the Senators are still floating on the top of Kilimanjaro?!"


    "Didn''t you always insist that the Kilimanjaro tragedy was an ident before?" Ronah teasingly raised the corner of his mouth, "If Lingus heard what you said just now, he would have misunderstood that you had some bad thoughts."


    Marcenas subconsciously covered his mouth, stumbled for a long time before waving his arm hatefully, "And Noa''s son, he is still lying in the hospital. Do you want the Council and A-Laws to go to war? How can we fight him? Can you tear Gundams apart with your hands?"


    "So, you are going to be a puppet for the rest of your life, watching the Earth gradually be the moon government''s colony?" Ronah snorted disdainfully, "Then I have nothing more to say, Prime Minister, hurry up and contact Lingus. If you hand me over to him voluntarily, maybe you can even get a lighter sentence."


    "You wouldn''t understand if you hadn''t dealt with Lingus when he was really pissed off." Marcenas pped the desk at his side in depression, "That is clearly out of the realm of humanity, even I, an ordinary person, can feel the fear. Facing him was like facing a higher being on the food chain, a warning from a biological instinct that hasn''t faded in 65 million years of human evolution."


    "I don''t mean to doubt the truthfulness of your words, but what you say is too  ahem, too appalling." Ronah coughed awkwardly in order to hide the urge tough, "Even if he did evolve into some unknown creature, he would have to raise funds for the Wheel of Angels through peaceful means, find a crowning excuse for the Kilimanjaro tragedy, and maintain the alliance with Commander Noa carefully. In other words, he still has to y by the rules we set in the vast majority of cases."


    Marcenas twitched his eyebrows slightly, "You mean ?"


    "I don''t have as much experience in politics as you do, and I may be young and impulsive, so pleaseugh it off after hearing it, Your Excellency." Ronah changed into a smile full of confidence, "I am just an ordinary Federation Senator, not yet great enough to have a mind to consider for the sake of the Moon people or Coordinators. Since Lingus acts ording to our ordinary human rules, he must take care of the interests of our ordinary humans."


    "Why should the Moon people and the Coordinators be able to look down on all the living beings while billions of people must be forced to squeeze on the depleting Earth and scrimp on food and clothing for the Wheel of Angels? Why should the Federation Council, the spokesman for the will of all mankind, give away the universe to them?"


    "Adrien Lingus, Haman Karn, and the traitor Bright Noa, they are the enemies that hinder the progress and happiness of all mankind!"


    Hearing this, Marcenas had fully understood what Ronah wanted. In his long political career, creatures like him would appear from time to time. They are ambitious people, who usually have extraordinary abilities, a strong and extraordinary will, attractive ideas, and ambitious goals.


    Marcenas is not an ambitious man, but he has been able to sit in the prime minister''s chair for many years because he is able to use all resources wisely.


    At this thought, Marcenas naturally made a look of interest, "Senator Ronah, no, Korozo Ronah, is it your ideal to get all mankind to the universe?"


    "It is enough that only humans who ept our advanced ideas go to the universe; let the wrecks emerge of themselves and perish of themselves on Earth." Ronah''s eyes let out a proud light, "Your Excellency, I want to build a new air garden for humanity in the starry sky in my lifetime, and recreate the Babylonian wonder of the cosmic century!"


    Babylon is an empire! Marcenas thought to himself. The look in Ronah''s eyes reminded him of Char back in the day, who might have chosen to throw Junius 7 toward Earth with such fervent beliefs. If Char were still alive, he and Ronah would have had something inmon.


    But whether it''s Char or Ronah, they all face the same question, and that''s the point that concerns Marcenas the most, "What are you going to do about Lingus?"


    "First of all, cut off his arms on Earth." Rona''s eyes turned cold, "Since Mufti, the leader of the evil society who kidnapped Lingus'' daughter and tried to blow up the Wheel of Angels, has already been caught, His Excellency, let''s shoot him on the spot without dy."


    "When did we catch him? How didn''t I" Marcenas suddenly came to his senses, "You mean  "


    "Hathaway Noa is Mufti, and he himself has already confirmed it by putting his handprint on the statement." Ronah''s gaze was sharp and iparable, and his speech was getting faster and faster, "But Hathaway is after all Commander Noa''s son, it is better to let him personally sign to confirm. Considering Commander Noa''s emotions, we will not tell him Mufti''s true identity, right?"


    "Afterwards, even if Commander Noa knew the truth, with his character, he& wouldn''t turn hostile to the Council. Then we will announce Lingus'' daughter as the victim. Even with Bright Noa''s good temper, I don''t believe that he will still stand on Lingus'' side. And that''s the time we can take over A-Laws."


    "At that time, Lingus'' daughter and A-Laws will be both on our hands. Lingus'' private life is so rotten but until now have no heir, it is certain that he doesn''t have the ability to reproduce, and his daughter must be very important in his mind. With A-Laws, plus Lingus'' daughter, we will have enough power to fight him."


    Marcenas was silent from the beginning to the end, obviously, he was in a fierce mental struggle. Ronah''s machinations were vicious and radical, but there was no denying that the n was really feasible. He, Ronan Marcenas, is not willing to be a mascot, but he simply has no chance to take power!


    Using Ronah''s ambition to let him and Lingus fight to the death, and then I get the final profit  is it possible?


    "You know better than I do how terrible Lingus is." Ronah issued an ultimatum, "There is no possibility of a step-by-step fight with him. We can only do it, and there will never be a second chance."


    "I " Beads of sweat slid down the side of Marcenas'' face, "We  we wait until Hathaway can stand up on his own before executing him. Otherwise, it''s out of the process."


    "That''s natural." Ronah smiled gratefully, "You have made a wise choice."


    Outside the office, Liddy Marcenas took two steps back with a shocked look on his face, then darted towards the room where Mineva was under house arrest. As the only son of Prime Minister Marcenas, no one in the Prime Minister''s residence would dare to stop him and ask him questions.


    "Audrey!" He pushed the door open, entered the room, and then hurriedly closed the door behind him, "Something bad is going to happen!"


    "Liddy-senpai?" Mineva, who was reading a book, looked up at him gracefully, "As I have said many times, please call me by my real name. My name is Mineva Lao Zabi, not Audrey Lingus."


    "No, you are Audrey to me, you are Audrey in my heart forever!" Liddy shook his head hard, "No, no, no, this is not the time to talk about it. I just went to ask my father why he had you under house arrest, and I overheard that he was nning to use you against Dr. Lingus! You will be in danger at any moment!"


    "Isn''t that the normal thing to do?" Mineva closed the book and stood up, "There''s no better chance than now to deal with Uncle Ade, those lurking ambitious people will jump out one by one on their owns."


    "Ahhhhhhh, why, why are you Lingus and I am Marcenas, why can''t we be born in a normal family, otherwise, we wouldn''t suffer like this!" Liddy excitedly strode over to Mineva and shook her hand, "Audrey, let''s run away together!"


    Mineva took a half step back to avoid Liddy''s outstretched hand, "Even if you can use your identity to get me out of the mansion, how are we going to escape with the airport and the station under strict control?"


    "With MS! I have an RGZ-95C ReZEL of my own, it can turn into a ne!" Liddy immediately replied without thinking, "We can drive it to escape away, and I will protect you! Major Aker has been stripped of his military authority, no one can stop us now! And I know the gap in the light defense wall! We can definitely leave Dakar safely!"


    "The north-south direction is densely popted, so are we heading east or west?" Mineva patiently followed his train of thought, "Does Senior Liddy intend to take me across the Antic or across the Great Desert? How will we get rid of the pursuers after that? How do we erase the trail? How can we determine the coordinates? How can we correct the course? How do we replenish the water supply? How can we repair the MS if it has malfunctioned? Where exactly is the destination? How to fake a legal identity after arriving at the destination? Any other ns after obtaining a legal identity?"


    "I " Liddy was speechless, "Anyway, we must escape away from this ce first. People must take the first step in order to step into the future, it is better than waiting to be killed here!"


    "Not necessarily." Mineva shook her head firmly, "I think staying in this room will have a better chance of survival than running away aimlessly. Senior Liddy, thank you, I appreciate your kindness."


    "Why don''t you just get it!" Liddy stomped his foot in hatred, "Just wait for me a little longer, Audrey, and I''ll find a way to get you out! For sure!"


    After saying that, he ran out again. Mineva looked at the door of the room that was closed from the outside and sighed softly.


    "A passionate and simple-minded young man with quite a crush on you." Char eased out from behind the floor-to-ceiling curtains, "Mineva, how do you feel about him?"


    "No, I don''t want to talk about it now.& Thanks." Mineva turned around to look at him with aplicated expression, "Continue what you were saying earlier, you said you were going to take me to escape?"


    "Yes, it''s all been arranged." Char subconsciously touched his still handsome face, "Thanks to Ronah''s input regardless of the cost, I can finally remove that damn mask, and Nanai was sessfully rescued. Next, just let Ronah go to his own death, he is no match for Lingus."


    "Nanai Miguel?" Mineva couldn''t help but let out a sneer when she heard the familiar name, "It''s really quite rare that there hasn''t been a recement yet."


    "At my age, it''s time to settle down, and you need a full home." Char was oblivious to the young girl''s sneer and continued with an air of self-effacement, "There''s no time to exin, it''s not toote for us to catch up on the road as father and daughter."


    "What about Ple if I leave? She''s being held in a different part of the mansion." Mineva''s brow furrowed slightly, "Without me to vouch for her, she could easily be a victim of political struggle, and I can''t just leave her behind."


    "Lingus will naturally save her life." Char tossed the hooded cloak in his hand to Mineva, "There''s no reason that Lingus hasn''t mastered your whereabouts by now. Theoretically, he will be arriving in person at any moment, and we must leave before he shows up."


    Mineva casually asked while putting on the cloak, "Where are we going next?"


    "To the desert." A nostalgic smile appeared on Char''s face, "And I wonder if that tavern is still there."

 Chapter 232: Crossing the River, Through the Mountains

    Chapter 232: Crossing the River, Through the Mountains


    Wang Liu Mei picked up the cup and took a shallow sip of the ck tea, keeping a smiling look on her face.


    "Then I''ll be straightforward, I don''t believe in any Ark n at all, so I won''t be foolish enough to pay sky-high prices to build myself a coffin." The slender fingers wrapped by silk gloves gently rubbed the porcin in her palm, "How much the Vist family has paid is their business, I don''t care, but I can tell you clearly that the Wang family won''t pay a single penny."


    "Why?" Ade pushed the information in front of her that had been pushed back by Wang Liu Mei across the room again, "I think I''ve exined very clearly. Then what''s the reason for your suspicion?"


    "You yourself." Wang Liu Mei pressed her teacup on the stack of papers and winked yfully, "As we are now speaking Chinese as a matter of course, I have always had the feeling that, although you are a moon person, you think as if you are from the same country as I do. And in our worldview, an import like Noa''s Ark was never the first choice. But now, you seem to have it all figured out, showing no frustration at all of being forced to settle for second best."


    Ade tried to keep his face straight, but he sighed in his heart. Why are women in this world so smart? Why can''t all the cute girls be like Ple?


    "The Wheel of Angels is definitely not some kind of ark for escaping, but aplimentary piece of work that you are confident to solve the problem once and for all. I don''t care a word about scientific principles, this is a judgment made out of my knowledge of you personally." Wang Liu Mei proudly patted the silk fabric that was held up high on her chest, "Dr. Lingus, am I right?"


    Ade''s face remained unchanged throughout, "Noment."


    "You also know that many families and consortiums are suspicious of our close cooperation, they are waiting to see what I choose. If I refuse, then I think it will be difficult to raise the start-up capital of the Wheel of Angels in ce." Wang Liu Mei twisted the ponytail on the right side and yed with it at her fingertips, "Dr. Lingus, it seems things are not good?"


    Ade had to admit that she hit the nail on the head of his biggest fears. The amount of money needed for the Wheel of Angels was astronomical, and it would be difficult to get it off the ground without a foolish and wealthy capper. He also wanted to slowly eliminate these capital assholes, but what hecked most was time.


    After repeated calctions and checks by him and Ayanami Rei, the Wheel of Angels must be started within this year at thetest, otherwise, it will not be in time for the best time to cut the Earth. The next such perfect timing is after five hundred years, and the Forerunner''s Halo Array will not wait for him five hundred years.


    He even thought of using force to forcefully rule the world, but that would cause devastating damage to the world, and the Wheel of Angels would likely be unable toplete in time. He never wanted to take such a risk before thest moment.


    "These greedy families and consortiums will only contribute money and effort when they are trying to stay alive for themselves, so the Ark n is a very appropriate choice. I guess you also want to take this opportunity to cash in more wealth into capacity, and by the way, achieve some ulterior motives in the distant future?" Wang Liu Mei covered her mouth andughed lightly, "Oh, I guessed right again? Will I be killed and silenced?"


    As Wang Liu Mei said, if even she refused, then the attitude of others would be worse. Ade thought it was time to start seriously developing a n for global unification. It is not that Ade doesn''t want to evolve peacefully, but this group of self-righteous cbash even doesn''t give him a fulcrum


    "What you need is probably just a fulcrum." Wang Liu Mei keenly caught the fleeting look of surprise in Ade''s eyes and could not help but smile even more happily, "As the head of the Wang family, I am one of the few people who have the ability to give you this fulcrum."


    "Do you think I would believe that?" Ade asked rhetorically, "Something as absurd as Miss Wang being an individual who has betrayed her own ss?"


    "It was hard to get to where I am now, and the world has been turned into this way by you, what''s the point of not living ording to our own preferences?" Wang Liu Mei narrowed her eyes, "Three times the start-up capital you asked for just now, plus I personally used the Wang family''s reputation as a guarantee to lobby other forces. Your Wheel of Angels will certainly be able to start construction as soon as possible."


    "And what''s the condition?" Ade was secretly on guard.


    "For a moment just now, I''m afraid you were thinking about something terrible? I actually produced the illusion that what was sitting in front of me was not a human, but a beast, which made me very  " Her pink tongue licked her lips," Well, interested. After all, I have also reached this age. Props are good, but I still want to try a living"


    "I refuse." Ade said categorically, "I can''t betray them."


    "''Betray'', ''them'', I really don''t understand how you justify linking those two words together, or does Dr. Lingus actually think he''s rather innocent?" Wang Liu Mei put up a finger to her red lips, "One day, I''ll buy you a day with everything I just said. Dr. Lingus, grab the chance. You snooze, you lose."


    The satisfaction of personal moral purity and the saving of all human lives are ced on opposite ends of the scale. Which is more important?


    "When is ?" Ade closed his eyes in resignation.


    The sound of silveryughter mixed with the "tter" of heels hitting the floor was particrly harsh, and a few secondster, there was an extra weight of one person on his body. Soft, stic objects pressed against the chest through the clothes, and warm, long exhales rustled around the ears.


    "Now."


    Ade snapped his eyes open and the monotonous street scene outside the car window was sweeping backward. He raised his right hand and rubbed his brow hard, trying to dispel the bad memories from his mind.


    "Ade, Ade, you''re awake!" Alice''s cold touch came from the palm of his hand, "I went my way over from Dakar and found the location of her home server, but I tried several times but couldn''t hack into it. Well, she probably used a lot of resources to protect those videos and photos."


    "Forget it, then." Ade sighed, "With her caution, there may be an isted physical backup. Even if we deleted the things on herputer, it wouldn''t work."


    "Ade, Ade," Alice put her arms around him, "So many mangas I''ve read have simr plots, will Ade turn into a meat stool at this rate?"


    Ade raised his hand and hit her head hard, "Where did you learn these words? Don''t read those messy things!"


    However, the girl''s silver hair didn''t even move, and issued a "thump" of a crunch.


    Aker, who volunteered to be the driver in the front row, nced in the rearview mirror and decided to pretend he hadn''t heard anything.


    Ten minutester, the limousine pulled up at the front door of the Prime Minister''s residence, and Ade got out with Alice in tow, nodded to Aker, who offered to open the door for him, and then walked straight into the interior of the residence as if no one was there.


    "Dr. Lingus." Marcenas cautiously followed behind Ade, "Pleasee with me to the parlor for a moment, you came in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to prepare."


    "It''s time to get ready." Ade gave him an indifferent nce and walked himself to the second floor, "His Excellency is old, it is better to make preparations early."


    From just now to now, the invisible aura had been forcing Marcenas breathing difficulties, and now this cold nce almost made his heart defense instantly copse. His mind only left the most instinctive biological desire to survive  this was Lillith''s most precious gift to her children to protect them.


    "Korozo Ronah, it''s Korozo Ronah!" Shuddered Marcenas, shouting that name, "He intends to nt Mufti''s identity on Hathaway Noa, then trick Bright into signing the verdict, and then mp down on you by controlling your daughter!"


    "Why would he do that?" Ade asked softly, "There has to be a proper reason."


    "Because, because " Marcenas swallowed hard. In a life-and-death situation, he finally exploded with all his wisdom and potential, "Because he is Mufti, and in order to hide his identity, he must frame others! Dr. Lingus, I never thought there would be such scum in the council! Execution! He must be executed! Major Aker, please arrest Korozo Ronah immediately!"


    Graham Aker gave Ade an enquiring look, finding that he didn''t object, so Aker took his leave with great interest.


    "Time is hard to pass after retirement, His Excellency, you''d better prepare more hobbies for yourself." Ade turned his head to Marcenas with a slight smile, "There are also some people in the council who will retire too, maybe you can start a bridge club?"


    "Yes, that sounds good.The bridge is very suitable for us." Marcenas nodded repeatedly, and his back hadpletely drenched in sweat.


    Ade didn''t answer, but suddenly stopped at a door. Alice waved her hand casually. Marcenas only felt a sh of silver light before his eyes, and the door, which should be locked, was pushed open by Ade without resistance.


    The single ponytailed girl was sitting curled up on the sofa with her legs in her arms. When she heard the noise, she lifted her face from between her knees and looked at the door. Her big, round eyes immediately became watery. The young girl didn''t even bother to put on her shoes and rushed to the visitor and threw herself into his arms and cried out with a "wow".


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Ade gently stroked her head, with the illusion that what was in his arms was a ten-year-old Mineva magnified twice over.


    "Mineva, Mineva, she " Ple craned her neck and wiped her tears, "Mineva was taken by a NewType I don''t know."


    "There''s a feeling of nostalgia." Char nced at the young girl in the passenger seat beside him with his afterglow, "I thought of the time when I rescued you from Haman''s watch, it was just like now."


    Mineva supported one hand on the car window and didn''t speak, just silently looking out of the window. The SUV had been in the desert for a long time, but Mineva could not see any change in the surrounding scenery.


    "Actually, my betrayal was also in Nunnally''s n, right?" Char gleefully met Mineva''s stunning eyes, "Luring out potential enemies of the Federation Council in advance, giving Lingus a reason to cleanse the Council, and getting rid of me as a destabilizing factor in the process. Very smart n, that''s that woman''s usual style."


    "Since you know that, why are you still doing it? Are you that confident that you can outsmart everyone?" Mineva looked at the blond man in front of her with confusion, "Dad, I don''t understand."


    "Absolute power leads to absolute corruption, and the person who saves the world is most likely to destroy it, so someone must always be on guard against Lingus, or even be able to check and bnce him and rece him, which Nunnally clearly cannot do. Not only her, but Bright, Haman, and Diana all failed to do so. Nheless, they even became the mass of this twisted ck hole themselves." Char said in a deep voice, "Mineva, this is not a healthy way for this world to function."


    "And in what capacity did you say the above statement?" Mineva turned her head to look out the window again, "Casval Rem Deikun? Or Char Aznable?"


    "The vengeful undead are long dead." Char smiled ndly, "I am Edward Mass now, was and will be."


    Mineva sniffed and let out a soft sigh, "Daddy, do you really love me?"


    "Of course, otherwise,I wouldn''t risk my life doing such a thing." Char rightfully replied, "I have nned it for you, Marcenas is bound to step down after Lingus conducts a major purge. And after his step down, the best option left is the Vist family''s second son, Banagher. This person is indecisive and is the best entry point to destroy the Vist family and Lingus'' alliance "


    Char was still droning on, but Mineva didn''t want to hear any more. There was nothing strange about what he was saying, rather it fit perfectly with who he was, but what was scary was that he actually thought he loved her and was convinced of it.


    "It''s because you know that you can''t get it anyway that you have such twisted emotions, right?" She stared nkly at the sand and thought in a borderline manner, "Sister Nunnally, what do you think?"


    With thest illusion, Mineva decided to interrupt Char after long hesitation, "Dad, when I was under house arrest by Marcenas, only Beargguy and my cell phone were taken away, I was not searched."


    "What?!" Char mmed on the brakes, and with that came yellow sand flying in the air, "Do you still have the device on you that can send messages to Nunnally?"


    "Well, this is it." Mineva pulled a trinket out of her pocket, "Suzaku Kururugi might be on his way, is it toote for me to throw it away?"


    Without hesitation, Char opened the passenger door lock, "Mineva, you get out of the car first, I wille back to save you in the future! "

 Chapter 233: The 10 Million Year Galaxy

    Chapter 233: The 10 Million Year Gxy


    Aker resisted the urge to take his phone out to kill time, staring at the prison door in boredom. For a man like him, there is nothing more boring than staring at a prisoner for a long time.


    "Captain Aker, your act of directly jailing the Federation Council Senator is a serious vition of the legal process." Ronah began to vociferously denounce Aker after the unknown number of turns, "I am a duly registered Senator with criminal immunity. I am not subject to arrest or criminal trial without the permission of the council president, even for an active crime."


    Aker was dumbfounded, "How can there be such a bullshitw?"


    "That is true." Ronah said with a solemn look, "Let me out immediately, I want to see the Prime Minister."


    "Putting you in here was an order from the Prime Minister himself, so it''s kind of with the permission of the council, right?" Aker coughed very embarrassedly.


    Rona smacked his lips and started pacing around the circle again.


    When the sun was about to set, Aker received a report that Dr. Lingus was leaving Dakar, so he handed over the job of guarding Ronah to his men and hurriedly went to see Dr. Lingus off.


    At the end of the night, a blonde officer with sunsses on his face walked in calmly. The soldier in charge of the guard looked at the other party''s shoulder patch, and immediately saluted a standard military salute.


    "Good work." The blond officer nodded indifferently to him and took out a stamped document from his pocket and handed it to the soldier, "On instructions from the Prime Minister, it is necessary to arraign the suspect Korozo Ronah, I hope you can cooperate."


    After carefully examining the documents and seals, the soldier took the officer and the prisoner into the interrogation room while he himself guarded the outside of the interrogation room.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry I''mte." The blonde officer in the interrogation room daintily removed his sunsses, "I''ve turned off the closed-circuit television, so at least in this room, you can feel free to speak."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down, Edward." Ronah nodded slightly in satisfaction after a slight surprise, "I can''t believe you can even fool the regr army."


    "I''ve had contact with people in the system before, and I paid attention to learning a few tricks at that time, not something to brag about." Char smiled modestly, "I had nned to bring you out of prison directly after Lingus left, but Bright Noa made a surprise visit because of his son, and now the whole city is under martialw, so I''m afraid it''s hard to do what I want."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but there is no need to break out of jail, or definitely not." Ronah showed a sorrowful smile, "Edward, the advantage is actually on our side."


    "Oh?" Char leaned forward slightly in interest, "What does that mean?"


    Ronah''s five fingers tapped the table in turn, showing a very torn look, Char also didn''t urge, just silently waiting aside. After about thirty seconds, Ronah finally made up his mind and stared straight into Char''s eyes, "If I can''t get the means ofmunication, I''m afraid you''ll have to operate from outside."


    "You can trust me." Char''s eyes looked at him with sincerity.


    "Edward, don''t let me down." Ronah was silent for a moment, "This is the conversation between Noa''s son and Lingus'' daughter that I recovered from Kshatriya''s deletedmunication log. Currently, the only backup was uploaded by me to the MS developed secretly by the Ronah family, no second person knows about it except me."


    "Why would Noa''s son follow  Lingus'' daughter in rebellion?" Char''s face became serious, "Personally, although I despise Bright Noa''s political maneuvering, I have to make a fair assessment of his character. Given Hathaway Noa''s tutge, he shouldn''t be a character who betrays his father''s political stance because of a mere woman."


    "You''re right, it''s true that it''s not because of women, but because he knows the truth about the Wheel of Angels." Ronah grinned, "The Wheel of Angels is not an Ark of Noa to save mankind from destruction as Lingus advertised, the truth is just the opposite. It is a mega brainwashing device powered by NT as the core with the purpose of exterminating the free will of all mankind - this is what Lingus'' daughter herself said to Hathaway Noa."


    "Lingus is out of control after all " Char couldn''t help but lose his mind slightly, "I didn''t expect it toe so quickly."


    "Holding the power of life and death of all mankind in his hands, but hiding his ambition well until now, I must admit that Lingus is a magnificent man, but that''s as far as it goes." Ronah clenched his fists, "Edward, the Wheel of Angels must be in our hands. As long as we have it, building the Babylonian Empire of the cosmic century will no longer be a dream."


    "Is Your Excellency nning to use this truth to make a deal with the Prime Minister?" Char was worthy of Char and came to his senses in an instant, "Or is it through Prime Minister Marcenas to spread this news to the major powers around the world?"


    "Naturally thetter, Marcenas'' wisdom is not enough with the strategy." Ronah snorted disdainfully, "At that time, Lingus will be a target, the Wheel of Angels will be a battlefield, and even Amuro Ray will be unable to support himself under the siege, while we can take advantage of the chaos to seize the core control room of the Wheel of Angels."


    "Is your trump card the secretly developed Mobile Suit that you mentioned earlier?" Char asked logically.


    "Exactly that. When the timees, we also have to rely on your driving skill." Ronah only hesitated less than a second and told Char the password of that MS, "When you get themunication records, you can just as well get familiar with the MS."


    "And once we implement this n, humanity, which has finally entered a period of rapid development, will regress back to the foolish stage of killing each other for the sake of power and profit. Although I don''t approve of Lingus himself, I still feel sincere admiration for his outstanding contribution to humanity, while you are just a pathetic soul bound by gravity." Without hesitation, Char drew his sidearm, "Goodbye, Your Excellency."


    Bang.


    The soldiers guarding the door heard the gunshots and darted in, catching sight of Korozo Ronah, who had fallen in a pool of blood, and the blond officer who held a sidearm in his hand.


    "The suspect intended to forcibly take my sidearm and I shot him dead by mistake, as evidenced by the security footage." Char casually put the sidearm away and said righteously to the soldier who came in, "You, immediately report the situation to Captain Aker and secure the scene here. I will go report to Prime Minister Marcenas."


    After saying that, he naturally strode away.


    "Ronah''s secret weapon can be used instead." Char, who left sessfully, said to himself, "This MS  Rafflesia."


    Nearly ten hours had passed since being driven off the car by Char, and the sky had long since dimmedpletely. Without the inescapable light pollution of the city, the summer sky in the northern hemisphere of the desert was so clear.


    The young girl craned her neck and stared nkly at the stars, and it took her some effort to find the most famous summer triangle. Her eyes roamed with the Milky Way that separated the two banks of Altair and Vega, and gave up her futile efforts after she could barely identify Sagittarius.


    A cold breeze blew out without warning. The girl subconsciously raised her arms to protect her face and pressed the switch in her palm, the brown cloak wrapped tightly around her slender body rattling in the wind. The coolness seeped through the soles of her shoes and stockings into her feet, causing the thinly-d girl to shiver involuntarily. In a trance, she remembered that she had pretended to have menstrual cramps.


    That was when Mineva was just after her thirteenth birthday. Because the construction of the Wheel of Angels was at a critical juncture, Ade''s time at home every month was very limited, plus since then, he refused to give Mineva a bath, Mineva had lesser and lesser opportunities to be with him. Feeling lonely, Mineva, in order to have more time to spend with Ade, started pretending to have menstrual cramps.


    An NT is so easy to lie to another NT. She didn''t even have to tell a lie, she just needed to sneak in the shower every day and run cold water over her hands and feet, then lie in bed and arch her back and cover her stomach and grunt. After that, she just needed to say that she felt her hands and feet cold. Then, every woman in the house would tell Ade with certainty that this was a clinical manifestation of menstrual cramps.


    Ade was instantly frightened to learn that the little girl had menstrual cramps, and woulde back to apany her each month near her period. He would be anxious because of her inadvertent frown, but also would cover her feet a whole night because she said that she felt her feet cold.


    "Who made you not want to spend more time with me? You know how good I am, right?" At that time, she was just smug about her cleverness, and one day, she even couldn''t help showing off to Ple with it.


    "That''s great." But Ple said to her, "You and Uncle Ade are finally back to being in a normal father-daughter rtionship."


    The following month, her dysmenorrhea miraculously healed itself.


    Memories and the sound of the wind together gradually dissipated. Mineva looked down and dusted off the sand, saw the food and water half-buried in the sand and dust, which was left to her by Char, and suddenlyughed unstoppably.


    The next second, theughter was swallowed up by the roar of the thrusters as an MS fell from the sky andnded less than 20 meters away from her. A slim figure tumbled out of the cockpit, grabbed a sling, descended to the ground, and then walked quickly toward the girl.


    "Why did you activate the transmitter soter?" The voice of reproach was mixed with a strong feeling of worry, "The climate in the desert is unpredictable, what if an ident happens?"


    "Yes, the climate in the desert is unpredictable, what if an ident happens?" Mineva continued tough in a low voice, "Sister Nunnally, why can''t some people think of such a simple truth?"


    Nunnally sighed and silently walked to stand beside Mineva.


    "He always said it was for my own good." Mineva leaned her body on Nunnally, "For my own good, so I couldn''t go to school like other kids; for my own good, so I had to grow up with Haman who didn''t like me at all; for my own good, so he was too busy with political battles and didn''t have time to apany me; for my own good, so he left me alone on the moon. For my own good anyway. Good."


    "Thatst thing was really for your own good." Nunnally added, "You have to thank him for that."


    "Heh, he never trusted Uncle Ade, he trusted nothing more than his own judgment." Mineva closed her eyes feebly, "When I first learned that he was wanted all over the world for throwing Junius7 to Earth, I found myself not surprised at all. Isn''t this also a ''for your own good''? Only this time, it''s for your human good instead."


    "That man " Nunnally gently patted the back of the young girl, "He has long lost everything after countless identity changes, what remains is nothing but a self that cannot find a reference. It was normal for him to do these things, you don''t need to waste feelings to hate him."


    "I don''t hate him, on the contrary, I''m very rxed now." Mineva left Nunnally''s shoulder with a smile all over her face, "I used to be naive enough to think I wanted a normal family, but then, I came to understand that how can I get something that I don''t even know what it really is?"


    "So that''s why we''re so alike." Nunnally gave a wistful look, "So, have you found it now?"


    "The thing I really want" Mineva looked up at Altair, slightly out of breath.


    She was once autistic, but thanks to Ade''s persistence in caring for her day after day, entertaining her, and telling her funny stories - which she didn''t think were appropriate for children - she gradually regained her ability to talk to people. This is a memory that belongs only to her and Ade, which even Nunnally and Ple didn''t know.


    So it''s only natural that a child like Mineva would have a fatherplex, right? Just as Ade has always believed, she is just too young and sensitive, childishly blurring the line between love and attachment. As long as she can grow up normally, fall in love normally, and form a family with others normally, this kind of strange feeling will naturally fade away and be washed away with time.


    if she hadn''t identally heard Ange''s oblivious screams in the bathroom afterward.


    "Pure love cannot exist for long." Mineva said in a certain tone, "Lacus, C.C., and Sister Ange, their feelings had long morphed into some kind of parasitism that started with love, and by relying on their parasitism, Uncle Ade was able to maintain his sanity. "


    "At that position, he can almost dominate the fate of mankind, right? It is indeed an incredible thing to be able to always maintain sanity and not be overwhelmed by power and desire." Nunnally narrowed her eyes, "Symbiosis?"


    "Yeah, symbiosis, and I''m  " Mineva took a deep breath before exhaling heavily, "I''m very envious of such a twisted rtionship."


    "Then there''s no turning back, hum?" Nunnally looked away with aplicated expression, took the young girl''s hand, and led her towards the MS.


    "Well, here goes." Mineva took onest look back at the night sky and followed obediently at Nunnally''s side, "What about you, Sister Nunnally, have you found what you really want?"


    "As I''ve said many times, I simply want to continue my revenge drama." Nunnally whispered to Mineva, and also to herself, "I just want this, well, I just want this."

 Chapter 234: Lovers

    Chapter 234: Lovers


    With Alice''s work, the lighting lights in the dark and cramped space suddenly lit up. The girl waved her arms excitedly, looked at Ade like a pet, shook her head, and the dust raised by the action made thetter cough.


    "Can the venttion system work?" Alice nodded under Ade''s gaze, "Then open it."


    Dozens of secondster, fresh air poured in. Afterpleting the task, Alice walked lightly out of the general control room, and Ade carefully followed her and carefully looked at the environment around her.


    "It looks like a deserted base, and it should belong to a small or medium-sized secret association." Ade''s eyes crossed the narrow corridor and finallynded on the umted dust at the corner. "Has this been abandoned for many years?"


    "All the data in the database has been formatted. It should have been formatted many times. I can''t recover it." Alice turned to face him and walked backward with her hands on her back. "ording to the built-in clock in the power supply, thest shutdown record was in U.C. 0089."


    "U.C. 0089?" Ade was quite sensitive to this number, which was the year he was "born" again.


    "Well, in U.C. 0089, when Ade was still" Alice''s voice stopped abruptly. The girl identally lost her bnce because she walked backward and fell forward - yes, forward, for some reason, she didn''t fall back in ordance with thews of Physics - with an exmation, "Oh!"


    Ade quickly catches Alice, who hugged him and rubbed him twice in his arms before reluctantly standing again. She knew that it was on the way to find Mineva, which was not a good time to do something.


    "Walk well and look at the way." Ade knocked on Alice''s long hair with silver luster, and scolded her falsely. He had always been extremely conniving at Alice''s repeated "false fall" behavior.


    "Hey, hey." Alice didn''t look embarrassed on her face. "Ade, Ade, I can''t find the trace of human activities at all. Are we cheated Eh, I found a strange device. It seems that we''ve seen something simr in Rei''sboratory."


    "Rei? Lead the way." Ade followed behind Alice closely, took out his mobile phone, and dialed the number. The phone rang the second time and was connected. "Liu Mei, is there a problem with the information you gave? This is an abandoned base and there is no trace of human activities."


    "Hey, can you calcte the time difference before each call? Do you know what time it is in the morning of Beijing time? I''ve never served such a difficult customer like you. If you go on like this, I''ll really raise the price." Theint came from the other end with a big yawn, "I can guarantee the authenticity of the information with my life, but I don''t rule out the possibility that someone deliberately leaked false information to me."


    Ade knew from his heart that now many people had guessed that he was looking for his daughter all over the world. It''s only natural that someone wants to take the opportunity to use fake information to mislead him.


    "I''m sorry for my bad attitude, Liu Mei" Ade immediately apologized, "it''s about Mineva''s safety. I''m a little impatient."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not angry at all." The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "For some reason, every time I hear your personal apology, there will be an inexplicable sense of superiority. I don''t want to understand the principle, but it doesn''t prevent me from enjoying it."


    While they were talking, Ade finally entered a room with a sense of science and technology after seven turns with Alice. He was stunned at the moment he stepped into the room.


    "Here it is." Alice pointed to the same thing in the central sleeping cabin of the room. "I''ve seen something simr to this in Rei''sboratory, but she didn''t tell me what it was for, and I didn''t ask."


    However, Ade recognized it at a nce. This is an old model of Innovator Conversion Device. "Lacus''s abandoned secret base? In U.C. 1989, no wonder it was in U.C. 1989"


    "What? Lacus?" Wang Liu Mei didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about. "I just said that even if someone plotted against you, there''s nothing to worry about. Your body is like an angel, and Alice is still with you. It''s really hard to imagine that anyone can hurt you."


    As soon as she said, the sudden palpitation made Ade get nervous. Just as he was about to give instructions to Alice, Alice fell into his arms without warning - this was definitely not a fake fall.


    "Ade, I feel terrible." The girl looked up at him, and her face was full of weakness, "No strength, the body doesn''t move. I must be invaded by a virus. The cells are producing antibodies, which is expected to take more than 72 hours."


    Alice''s shell was still well maintained in human shape, and didn''t turn into a pool of liquid metal. Therefore, it seems that it is not a fatal virus. It can be cured as long as the antibody is generated. Ade thought quickly. What forces in the human circle have the ability to create a virus that can paralyze Alice?


    No, not one, except himself.


    "DG virus? Venttion system? No, all finished products and materials are strictly controlled. Only Rei and I are qualified to wait I took the samples home that day when I was going to heal Alice. I remember Lacus brought one back, and then I took both Wait, have I used the backup?" Ade was shocked, "Liu Mei, help me - Hello? Liu Mei?"


    Liu Mei''s answers were the same intermittent "hello" and anxious "what''s going on" and "can you hear me" in the speaker.


    "The concentration of Minovsky particles is rising." While carefully putting Alice on the ground, Ade quickly described the current situation to the other end, but he didn''t know how much Wang Liu Mei could hear. "It''s a trap."


    " Ade Insist Be careful Save you Wait for me"


    Then themunication waspletely lost.


    Ade didn''t panic, but waited quietly. If he''s right, the other person just wants to get rid of Alice and create a chance to talk to him alone.


    About five minutester, a consciousness that was too familiar appeared in his perception. The consciousness fell from the sky to the ground, entered the base, moved to the same floor as him, and then walked towards him in an orderly way. In his mind, theplex emotions of intense and calm, joy and irritability appear from far to near. Ade couldn''t recognize them clearly and didn''t want to recognize them at all.


    He didn''t know how many milliseconds had passed, or how many microseconds had passed, the sound of footsteps finally sounded not far away, tapping in his heart step by step. The electronic door opened and a figure appeared at the door.


    She was not as thin as she used to be. Although she was still slim, she didn''t give people a sense of weak. The thin sword hanging around her waist added a sense of heroism to her. Compared with the past, she had grown a lot taller. Now she could at least reach his neck. Unfortunately, her slender legs were covered under her long skirt, so he couldn''t see them clearly. Even her chest bulged a lot, not like a junior high school student at all?


    The only constant was her soft facial features and her naturally curly brown hair, just like in the past.


    "Long time no see." Ade felt a little thirsty because his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.


    "Exactly, seven years and 195 days." Theer smiled at him calmly, "Mr. Lingus, are you all right?"


    Ade breathed a sigh of relief for no reason when he heard that the other party still said honorifics as it did seven years ago. It''s just honorific words. This is the only distance he can confidently grasp. Otherwise, he may not even know how to talk to her normally - he still doesn''t whether he should call her mother or sister.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Ade tried to keep a natural tone. "You asked Mineva to steal the DG virus for you? This kind of thing can''t pass the security check. How did she give it to you?"


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and the first topic is questioning" Nunnally lowered her eyes. "It was sent to me hidden in a lovely bear doll. I''m afraid no one has the courage to open the doll sent by your daughter, right?"


    "So your revenge drama has begun, hasn''t it?" Ade sighed. "I was the one who wanted to kill your brother. Juste to me. Mineva is still a child. Why deceive her and involve her? You know how much she trusts you."


    "Mineva is still a child" Nunnally couldn''t helpughing. "Don''t get me wrong. I''ve never cheated Mineva, and I haven''t even told her a lie. Moreover, the child is more sensitive than you think, and can easily see through lies and malice."


    "It seems that our definition of deception is different." Ade shook his head. He found it hard for him to get angry until now. He even trusted the person in front of him in a corner of his heart, "Say it, your purpose. What do you want me to do after doing so much?"


    "Actually, at that time, I also thought about secretly leaving a back door for myself and directly using drugs to make you lose your ability to move. But I also thought that if your enemy was lucky and hit that weakness, it would be too bad. So, I had to move my eyes to Mineva." Nunnally made a gesture of invitation, "Can you pass out obediently?"


    "Where''s mineva?" Ade measured the distance between them while asking rhetorical questions.


    Seeing Nunnallye alone, Ade began to consider a n to subdue her without hurting her. Although his athletic ability has not made a qualitative leap with his vitality, he had humbly asked Momoka for a lot of closebat skills over the years - it''s a shame to wait for his wives to save him every time.


    "She''s still waiting in the pce for me to take you back. You can see her when you open your eyes again." Nunnally smiled sweetly at him, "As long as you cooperate, I won''t hurt her."


    "Since so " Ade said and suddenly rushed toward Nunnally at an incredible speed. Just as his hand was about to touch her, he saw the figure in front of him shaking like a ghost, followed by a pain in the back of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "If you can''t fight, don''te close to fight. Really, what can I say" Nunnally smiled bitterly and held Ade''s fainted body, "Well, it''s unexpectedly pleasant?"


    When Ade opened his eyes again, Mineva appeared in front of him as Nunnally promised, but in a way that was somewhat unexpected.


    The room where Ade was located was notrge, and there was no natural light source. The room was decorated with a warm pink color. The room probably belonged to a girl, but the dense electronic equipment on the wall ruthlessly destroyed the overall decoration style of the room.


    He himself was lying t on a piece of furniture that was probably a bed. His wrists and ankles were handcuffed to the bed by metal tools, and he could see arge plush doll simr to Beargguy at the head of the bed. A strange girl was sitting on him now, her face flushed with shame or excitement.


    "Finally willing to recognize the reality?" The strange girl leaned down and rubbed his cheek intimately. Ade only felt a strange sense of oppression in front of his chest, "I''ve grown up. Hum?"


    His proud brain was nk, all brain cells were down, and generally refused to work. He couldn''t analyze the current situation and didn''t know how to get away. Just matching the face and name of the girl in front of him exhausted all his mind. No, not at all. The little girl in his memory was definitely not like this


    "The best way to deal with self deception is to hit him in the face with shocking facts. Am I right, Mineva?" Nunnally''s voice came from about the direction of the door. "Do you need my help?"


    "Please leave us alone, Sister Nunnally." Mineva stood up vigntly, and the tone suddenly became icy cold. "Even you are not allowed to disturb the most important moment."


    "Just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." The entrance of the room was gradually covered by a mechanism, and Nunnally''s teasing voice gradually decreased, "We are all NTs, you understand."


    "Everyone is NT, I understand." Mineva mumbled it again, then shook her head, put her hands on Ade''s chest and stared into his eyes. "Now, no one will disturb us."


    "Can you get off me first and then untie the restraint?" Ade tried his best to concentrate and try to resume thinking. "You''re too impulsive now. We need to talk about it."


    "I refuse." Mineva began to unbutton her buttons. Her milk like skin reflected an attractive luster under the lighting. "I''m not a child anymore. I have the right to decide my life, and this is my decision."


    "Don''t take it off. Wait a minute!" Ade looked away from her at once.


    "Don''t take off the clothes and stockings? Oh, I understand." Mineva put her hand into her clothes, pulled out a piece of cloth, and put it aside. "The home is unexpectedly small, isn''t it?"


    Endless remorse filled Ade''s chest, and the long-forgotten memory suddenly woke up. 8 or 9 years ago, Char warned him about his abnormal family environment. At that time, he was full of ELS in his mind and didn''t take Char''s words seriously. Now there is retribution.


    "Not so." He could only argue in vain, "Only two people in love can do this kind of thing -"


    "I love you." The girl kissed quickly on his lips, and there was a glimmer in her slightly moist eyes, "Don''t you love me?"


    "Love is different from love." Ade had never wanted to escape from reality like this. "This kind of thing requires the consent of both people -"


    "Liar. Didn''t she force you to do it with you? And Lacus, it could be regarded as seduction, right?" Mineva clenched her lower lip with her upper teeth and gently stroked his chest with her soft fingers. Her face became more and more red. "You said no, but your body is very honest."


    "We can''t do this!" Ade closed his eyes and shouted desperately, "You''re my daughter!"


    Mineva didn''t answer, but took a deep breath and pressed down. The sense of tearing ran through the whole body instantly. The severe pain that had never been experienced made the girl''s whole body tense, and ten finger marks on Ade''s chest were clearly visible. After a long time, as if time finally began to slowly pass, Mineva gasped and crawled on his chest, with a happy and sweet smile on her face.


    "So what?" She stretched out her tongue and licked him yfully. "We are all daughters. Why can''t I?"

 Chapter 235: On the Wheel of Angels

    Chapter 235: On the Wheel of Angels


    Ade stared dully at the ceiling, and his pupils were as empty as if they had lost focus. The girl who was his nominal adopted daughter not long ago snuggled up to his side, and her soft and slender index finger moved weakly.


    As if to make up for all the lost time in these years, Mineva wantonly squandered her physical strength and tried everything she had seen, heard, and wanted to do. Even in the few short breaks, due to theck of Ade''s self-defense function, she could still easily continue to stimte his body by various means.


    However, after more than ten hours of high-intensity exercise, even if Mineva is young and energetic, she can''t hold on. Her hair cluttered her sweaty forehead. Her rapid and greedy breathing exposed her weakness at the moment, and her muscles were extremely sore due to ack of oxygen.


    With the gradual decrease of dopamine concentration in the body, Ade''s eyes finally began to recover. No matter how confused his thoughts are, he must stop Mineva''s reckless action at present. Mineva is a living human, she can''t withstand it.


    "Take a break, Mineva. If you continue, I''m afraid it will cause permanent damage to your body." Looking at the girl''s tired look, Ade whispered painfully, "Take a hot bath, eat something and have a good sleep. I can''t run away anyway. You don''t have to hurt yourself."


    Mineva stood up and looked at him with difficulty at the sound, and her eyes were full ofplicated expressions. Just as Ade was about to say something, the girl suddenly bowed her head, blocked his mouth, and tore up his lips. She didn''t stop until the bloody smell spread on the tip of her tongue.


    "Don''t talk to me in that tone" Mineva looked at him with begging eyes. "We''ve done everything. I''ve done everything they''ve done. Haven''t my heart been reaching you yet? It still didn''t work even if I have done so far?"


    "Mineva," Ade dodged the girl''s sight with a guilty look, "Listen to me"


    "Why?" Mineva shivered and interrupted, "Why can''t I love you like C.C.?"


    "Enough, Mineva, give yourself some dignity." Nunnally''s voice came from the direction of the entrance. The young woman with a thin sword hanging on her waist slowly stepped into Ade''s vision. "Mr. Lingus is not a superficial role that gets carried away by sex. What''s wrong with honestly admitting your failure?"


    "Sister Nunnally?!" Mineva nervously rolled out of bed and stood between Ade and Nunnally. "Please give me a little more time, I can "


    "It''s time. I''veplied with the agreement. It''s your turn next." Nunnally looked over Mineva''s body and involuntarily raised her eyebrows. "Even the pillow you gave me is dirty. How can I use it in the future? I can''t continue to sleep with it after washing it, right?"


    "Sorry, I''m a little out of shape." Mineva, who knew she was wrong, blushed, but still looked at Nunnally stubbornly, "But can we stop here? After the sessful revenge, there is only emptiness left. I don''t want Sister Nunnally to be like that."


    "Do you want to go back now, or do you think it doesn''t matter after you finish your long cherished wish?" Nunnally narrowed her eyes, put her left hand close to her waist and tapped her five fingers on the scabbard. "Mineva, but it''s not good to be too selfish."


    Ade suddenly had a warning in his heart. However, before he had time to do something, Mineva fell into Nunnally''s arms with a "pa".


    "Little girls are easy to rebel when they grow up. You know this better than me, right?" Nunnally took the girl in her arms and smiled at Ade. "The end of the revenge drama is about to begin. I''ll wait for you at thest stage. Mr. Lingus, we''ll see each otherter."


    Mineva is a "hostage" - watching Nunnally turn away, Ade instinctively understood this.


    "By the way, can youe alone?" Nunnally said without looking back, "After all, this is only our ending."


    When Ade regained his freedom, Nunnally had left with Mineva for more than two hours. A maid with an oriental face entered the secret room ording to Nunnally''s instructions, untied him, bathed and dressed him, and told him that a guest was looking for him. Following the maid into a reception room, Ade saw an unexpected person.


    "What a coincidence." C. C. put down her tea cup and nodded calmly to him, "I arrived here 15 minutes ago. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ade sat uneasily next to C.C. and managed to sort out some messy thoughts. He didn''t even notice that the maid had left after bowing to them.


    "Your breathing suddenly became disordered, your eyes were erratic, and your hands you look like you don''t know where to put them." C. C.''s golden pupils flickered dangerously, "Did you do something that makes you feel guilty to me?"


    Ade was stunned. What should he say now? I was fucked by Mineva? I was confused and helpless? I didn''t know what to do? Isn''t it a little shameless to say such a thing to her now?


    "Yes, I did." Ade raised his head and took a deep breath. "Mineva and I "


    "All right." C. C. smiled and put her index finger on her lips. "I don''t need you to exin to me now. I know you''re not feeling well."


    "I" Ade suddenly responded, "You knew it would be like this?"


    "Sixty or seventy percent." C. C. picked up the teacup and took a shallow sip. "No matter how cold and heartless I was, I watched her grow up. What else can I do? Kill her?"


    Seeing that Ade was silent, C.C. sighed helplessly, "By the way, Alice has been sent home, and Ikari checked and said she''s okay. Ange wanted toe and was stopped by me. She finally remembered that TurnA was demolished by you. Now she can''t leave the moon."


    "Thank you." Ade rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Also, don''t let messy women call home in the future." Watching Ade sit up as nervous as a primary school student, C.C. couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Even the cold voice line was with a faint smile. "I''ll let you go this time. It''s not an example."


    Ade suddenly felt that his eyes were a little wet for no reason, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    "Go ahead, it''s up to you." C. C. hold up and gently kissed his lips, "I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 228 Part 2

    Chapter 228 Part 2


    Through the window of the cabin, you can see a huge building with a strange shape from a distance, announcing its existence in the universe. Five concentric rings with different radii were rotating slowly around the main control room at the center of the circle, and the diameter of the outermost ring was up to 20 kilometers. This is the Wheel of Angels, thergest wonder in human history.


    Ade''s ship sent a login request to the fleet stationed on the Wheel of Angels, and soon a blue and white MS approached. The people on board quickly recognized that this MS was the famous hi-  Gundam, belonging to Colonel Amuro Ray, deputymander of the special force on the Wheel of Angels.


    "Adrien, what happened?" Amuro''s voice sounded directly in his consciousness, "It feels like you''re mentally unstable? I haven''t seen you like this for years. What do you need me to do?"


    "It''s just about Mineva. Don''t worry, I can solve it." Ade responded vaguely, "Has Nunnally been here?"


    "Her Majesty? She''s been here for a while." Amuro didn''t ask much. He wouldn''t foolishly intervene when it was rted to women. "She said she wanted to inspect the Wheel of Angels. Aftering, she stayed in the core and didn''t leave. She has the same authority as Commander Bright, which is second only to you."


    "That''s just right. I have something to do with her." Ade tried to pretend to be natural. "Just leave me alone. I''ll go to see her myself."


    After saying goodbye to Amuro, the spacecraft sailed into the depths of the Wheel of Angels and finally docked at the core unit. Ade got off the ship alone and walked firmly to the main control room. At this position, he could clearly feel Nunnally and Mineva''s existence. With his deepening, there were fewer and fewer people nearby. When he reached the door of the main control room, there was no one at all.


    Speaking by his conscience, Ade felt sorry for Nunnally. Nunnally trusted him back then, just as Mineva now trusts Nunnally, but he wanted to kill her brother in front of her. Although he will make the same choice no matter how many times hees back, Nunnally''s injury is real.


    However, although he betrayed Nunnally, at the critical moment, she still didn''t hesitate to bet her life to save him and give him life again. In other words, without Nunnally''s self-sacrifice, all humans would have be LCL by now.


    So Ade has always felt guilty about Nunnally, and his guilt is even increasing day by day. No matter how many times Nunnally repeated the word "revenge", he never wanted to escape her revenge. So until now, he still believed that Mineva was a means used by Nunnally to elicit him and would never y any role in his and her ys.


    So when Nunnally put irrefutable facts in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Mr. Lingus, you are here atst." In the empty main control room, Nunnally and Ade stood opposite each other, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Beside her, Mineva sat powerlessly on the ground with her back against the instrument. She was obviously drugged. The girl didn''t seem to notice Ade''s appearance, and she was still chattering, "Sister Nunnally, stop it, it''s different from what we agreed"


    "Of course not, because I added a y to myself." Nunnally chuckled and looked at Mineva along with Ade. "This is to ensure the authenticity of the revenge drama so that you don''t misunderstand me. I''ve been waiting for nine years for this day. I won''t allow you to not devote yourself to it."


    "Is it necessary?" Ade looked anxiously at the girl, "It doesn''t matter how you hurt me. Why bother to involve Mineva?"


    "Hurt you? How can I be willing to hurt you?" Nunnally opened her eyes in surprise. "And doing so will only make the people who love you sad. It''s not revenge at all. What I want to see is your sadness, your pain, your despair, your tears. Of course, it should hurt the people you cherish. Yes."


    Nunnally''s sincere attitude was conveyed along the consciousness without any reservation, and her every word was undoubtedly true. Ade was shocked, and the NT radar in his mind began to rm wildly, "What do you want to do?"


    "You generously forgave my brother''s life, so I also want to give you a chance." Nunnally pulled out the thin sword around her waist with her left hand and held it t forward. At the same time, she nuzzled her mouth towards the sword hanging on the wall. "Let''s Duel and let the person with blood on the sword win first. If you win, I''ll return Mineva to you unharmed, and that''s the end of our story."


    "What if I lose?" Ade walked to the wall under her gaze and slowly pulled out the sword in the scabbard. The edge was cold.


    "I put a small bomb near Mineva''s heart. If you lose, I''ll detonate it." Nunnally smiled and licked the corners of her lips. "Maybe she won''t die with good luck?"


    "Are you crazy?!" Ade looked at her incredulously. "Do you think I''ll let you go after doing this?"


    "What you want to do after that is your freedom. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill me. I just want this revenge y to be finished." Nunnally flicked the de and made a crisp sound. "I''ve left a will. Even if I die, it will never affect your n. It''s my honor to die in your hand."


    "You''re really crazy" Ade, who was well aware, walked back to his original position and stood with a sword in front of Nunnally.


    "If you say it''s crazy, let it be." Nunnally''s five fingers clenched the handle of the sword, "But isn''t it you who made me like this?"


    With a cold sh, Nunnally moved, and his dynamic vision couldn''t keep up with her speed. Ade could only follow his NT sense and flick his sword, bouncing off the other party''s de.


    "I could have lived a peaceful life with my brother, could have silently continued to admire you, could have been happy to be the Queen, could have cooperated with you toplete your great cause of saving mankind, but wasn''t it you who personally destroyed all the beauty in front of me?"


    The swords collided violently in the air over and over again.


    "You know what? I worship you, I despise you, I admire you, I disdain you, I look forward to you, I envy you, I trust you, I suspect you, I get close to you, I hate you, I love you, I detest you, I!"


    The sound of metal impact was heard all the time.


    "Speak! Why don''t you speak? It''s not like you at all. Hurry to make me speechless with your most proud sophistry!"


    With an electric "miso" sound in his head, Ade waved the sword thatpletely followed his instinct, and the de miraculously bypassed Nunnally''s defense and pierced her eyebrows. Nunnally smiled and bumped her head against the tip of the sword.


    Seeing that her head was about to be pierced, Nunnally tilted her head slightly. The de touched her cheek, and a bunch of beautiful hair drifted away.


    Then a sharp pain came. Ade looked down and saw that the thin sword had prated his right shoulder. Nunnally let go of the hilt of the sword and jumped into Ade''s arms through the inertia of the forward rush, and their foreheads hit each other gently.


    "I beat you." She showed a childlike innocent smile, then stepped back, and a small remote control appeared in her hand, "Go and say goodbye to Mineva?"


    Just as Ade threw away the thin sword pulled from his shoulder and rushed to Nunnally, Mineva''s body suddenly vibrated with Nunnally''s action and copsed to the ground. A cluster of blood bloomed on her chest, and the pungent smell of rust filled the whole main control room.


    Ade''s mind suddenly went nk. He rushed to Mineva and held her in his arms. The girl choked hard, and a bright red blood mark crossed from the corner of the girl''s mouth to her white neck until it fell below the corbone.


    " Uncle Ade?" Mineva seemed to finally recover a little consciousness and struggled to raise her arm, "Don''t hurt Sister Nunnally She"


    "Don''t talk." Ade immediately took her raised hand. "There''s a doctor stationed on the Wheel of Angels. We''ll "


    "Come on, Uncle Ade" Mineva shook her head weakly, and her upper and lower eyelids had narrowed into a seam. "I can I love you like C.C.?"


    "" Ade''s vision was blurred and he could only nod with a choking voice.


    "That''s great" Mineva closed her eyes with a smile and her voice was so low, "I love"


    In the next second, self me, pain, regret, despair, and overwhelming negative emotions constantly beat Nunnally''s consciousness. The shock wave made her breathing more and more rapid, her face more and more flushed, and her two strands trembled uncontrobly. Finally, with a spasm of her body, Nunnally uttered a low and gentle groan. The warm liquid soaked the pure cotton cloth and trickled down slowly along the inner side of her thigh.


    "Mr. Lingus," Nunnally said, looking vaguely at the lost man in front of her, "The taste of revenge is really wonderful, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 236: Escape

    Chapter 236: Escape


    His reason evaporated, his logic dissipated, and his will wandered on the edge of copse every second. At this moment, Ade finally fully understood why Lacus could unswervingly implement the Human Instrumentation Project. He doesn''t believe that anyone can exercise restraint in this situation - at least he can''t.


    His love for Mineva before was totally equal to his hate for Nunnally now. He wanted to take away from Nunnally as much as he was willing to pay for Mineva. "Love" and "hate" have always existed on both sides of the same body. This is not only a gift given to him by Lilith, but also a shackle brought by Lilith to him.


    Nunnally


    He let his anger drive his body, picked up the sword that fell to the ground, and walked step by step to the owner of the name he was talking about. The woman who was called stood motionless as if possessed, with a brilliant smile on her face. Why? Why can sheugh so happily?


    Nunnally


    The cold shining de came out from behind her, and the red blood beads hit the ground.


    "Mr. Lingus, you" Nunnally shook her head gently, endured the sharp pain in her chest, moved forward slowly, and didn''t stop until she was close to Ade''s face. "Are you finished venting? Can I read thest line?"


    "What do you want to say?" Ade asked coldly.


    "I want to say" Nunnally smiled mischievously. "It''s too easy for NT to cheat another NT, Mr. Lingus. Congrattions on being cheated."


    It was like being poured with a bucket of ice water, and the anger that was still burning one second cooled down the next.


    "The measurement of explosives is designed, and there is a prepared blood bag in front of her chest. Maybe she will get some injuries, but it won''t be fatal. How sad you must be if she dies." Nunnally held Ade''s arm and tried to maintain her bnce. "Your memory is really poor. Didn''t I just say that? How can I be willing to hurt you?"


    After calming down, Ade began to carefully examine his spiritual field. Although Mineva''s consciousness was indeed slightly weak, it really existed here, with no sign of disappearing.


    "Because of the inborn impulse as a NewType, you identally killed a girl who admires you. With endless life, you will feel guilty forever until the end of time." Nunnally smiled and coughed up a mouthful of blood, raised her right upper hand, and stroked his cheek. "Mr. Lingus, this is my revenge."


    "Are you kidding" Ade clenched his teeth. "Will I not be sad if you die? What kind of revenge is this?"


    "You''ve been hiding from me for seven years. I thought you wouldn''t be sad at all. It seems a little miscalcted. Cough, but since it''s all like this, please ept the facts." Nunnally''s pupils began to dte. "Although the pain is nothingpared with when you were born, I probably can''t hold on for too long. Can you talk with me about some happy topics at thest time?"


    With a sh of a brilliant idea, something Ade had forgotten for seven years surged up from the depths of his memory, "Where is the supersolenoid of the sixteenth angel?"


    Nunnally''s body stiffened violently.


    "On you?" Ade quickly spected the truth of the matter, "In order to prevent idents that may hurt Mineva, you took S2 with you in case, did you?"


    "No, I didn''t" Feeling the touch from all over the body, Nunnally opened her eyes in horror, "Stop, it''s not on me, really, stop"


    Nunnally, who had lost too much blood, was too weak to resist. Ade ignored all her nonsense and fumbled on her while paying attention not to touch her wound.


    "I warn you, if I don''t die, I will continue to trouble you. I will hurt Mineva, C.C., Lacus, Ange, Alice, Momoka, everyone" Nunnally''s forehead was against Ade''s chest and her right hand was powerlessly beating his shoulder, "So! Please! Stop!"


    "As an NT, I can''t hold on to the end of time in such a heavy sense of guilt. At least I don''t think I can." Ade finally found a blood red crystal from her pocket and handed it to her mouth, "Open your mouth."


    Nunnally clenched her teeth and shook her head desperately, ignoring the wound on her chest, which worsened under her struggle. Ade had no choice but to violently pry open her mouth, insert the crystal into her mouth, and then try to force her to swallow the supersolenoid.


    "Uh, uh Uh Uh ~ uh!"


    Nunnally finally lost strength and swallowed it. After the blood-colored crystal slipped into her esophagus, it melted, prated into her internal organs, and lurked in the cells, and the physiological structure of her body began to change quietly.


    "It hurts a little. Just bear it for a while longer." Ade took a deep breath, pressed her shoulder with his left hand, and pulled out the sword with a sudden force from his right hand. sma burst from the torn wound and sshed on Ade''s face and body. Then the wound began to heal automatically at an incredible speed.


    "What is this?" Nunnally didn''t seem to be aware of the pain signal transmitted in the nerve. She just shouted hysterically, "I made my life like this irresponsibly. Now, do you have to deprive me of my only relief?! What''s this?!"


    "How can I know? Think it yourself. If you really can''t get the answer" Ade resolutely turned back to Mineva, picked up the unconscious girl, and walked to the door, " Then we won''t meet again."


    Nunnally stood in the same ce, staring at his leaving back, trying to say something to make him stop, but somehow she couldn''t spit out a word.


    In the spacecraft that sailed from the Wheel of Angels to the moon, Mineva, who just woke up, was lying on the hospital bed in the infirmary.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. Sister Nunnally didn''t agree with me at first." The girl took the quilt in both hands and covered half of her face, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s too easy for NT to cheat another NT. It''s a wise saying" Ade sitting on the edge of the bed was in aplex mood and managed the girl''s slightly messy bangs. There''s no way to exin the things on the Wheel of Angels. Fortunately, in his identity, he could just not exin it to anyone. "What''s the matter with thest sensational confession?"


    Mineva blushed, "At that time, my head was dizzy and I didn''t know what happened, but I thought Sister Nunnally would never hurt me, so I Improvised."


    "Worthy of being Lacus''s student" Ade silently stroked his forehead with his hand. "I won''t intervene in your dealings with Nunnally in the future, but my rtionship with her has ended. No matter what she wants, she is absolutely not allowed to involve me and my family."


    "Yes." Mineva carefully pulled the quilt under her neck and peeped at his face, "So When can we go home?"


    "It''s thest few days of summer vacation. Have a good rest and prepare for school next week." Ade lifted the quilt up again and covered the girl''s shoulder that was identally exposed outside. "When school starts again, it''s the third year of senior high school. Concentrate on the college entrance examination. As Lingus'' daughter, you''re not allowed to go to college by extra points."


    Mineva''s eyes quickly darkened and became lifeless. Ade looked at her lonely appearance and was distressed. He hesitated whether he should do something.


    In the past, pretending to be dumb, deceiving himself and others, and being unreasonable had always been his three magic measures, but now Ade tangled for a long time and finally leaned down and gave the girl''s lips a light kiss.


    Mineva''s face turned red like a cooked lobster. After about a second, she chose to cover her whole head with the quilt.


    "Ask Rei to give you a general examination after we go back." Ade was very embarrassed and tried to change the topic. "She is an expert in this field. Let her show you if there are any seque. After all, the injury is near the heart. If it really causes incurable permanent trauma, I can heal you with the nanobots."


    "No!" Mineva quickly showed her head and immediately retracted, "At least not now. I''m still in development. Even if I can''t be as big as Sister Ange, I have the hope of approaching."


    Mineva turned 17 this year, and her physical development was actually pretty good, but Ade thought the reference object she chose was a little unrealistic. He thought about Ange''s breasts at the age of 17 and decided not toment on the issue.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. The two people didn''t know what to say for a moment. Fortunately, someone came to ease their embarrassment immediately. Mineva and Ade were very familiar with this person.


    "Char? Where did hee from?" Ade just felt puzzled. "Didn''t hee to rob my daughter? Tsk, I would have asked to escort him by Amuro."


    "Uncle Ade" Mineva stretched out a small hand under the quilt and held his ring finger. "Be careful. He may be hostile to you."


    "Fortunately, Amuro asked me to bring Unicorn with me this time." Ade took the girl''s hand, kissed her forehead intimately, and repeated the action more than once, "I''ll go back soon."


    Ade''s sensing range is now muchrger than the radar of ordinary spaceships. It was not until he leisurely drove the Unicorn Gundam out that therge Mobile Suit with Minovsky particles appeared in his vision.


    The MS looked like a huge flower from a distance. Under each of the five petals, there were 25 tentacles that could be used for melee and shooting. With an amazing size, the MS was naturally equipped with a high-intensity I-field, and the cannons of different shapes also provided it with considerable means of long-range attack. In the transparent cockpit at the top of the flower was Char, wearing a full metal mask, which was also connected with countless transmission lines.


    Rafflesia Ade couldn''t believe his eyes. He pulled Char into the mind space chat room, "Char?"


    "Sure enough, I can find you by following Nunnally. Lingus, it''s worth my ambush on this line for so long." Char had long been used to being dragged into and kicked out of the mind space chat room at will. He was full of self-confidence and had not been affected. "Are you still driving that old MS ten years ago? It has no chance of winning. Don''t struggle any more."


    "Although I''m not surprised that you will do such a thing, can I ask why?" Ade asked curiously, without feeling nervous at all, "Was it because I robbed your daughter?"


    "Do you still have to pretend to be stupid? It''s too ugly, Lingus." Char smiled contemptuously. "I already know the real use of the Wheel of Angels."


    "Oh, you know?" Ade replied calmly, "Then, do you know I didn''t make the ''real'' Wheel of Angels?"


    Char was speechless and the atmosphere solidified.


    It''s too easy for an NT to cheat another NT, because NTs deeply believe that they won''t be cheated anyway. Ade secretly made up his mind to review this sentence as a motto from today on every day.


    "Even if you''re not going to betray humans this time, it doesn''t mean that you will always think so. And as long as you take the wrong step, you will drag all mankind down to the bottomless abyss." Char was worthy of being Char and he soon found the right reason again, "You are too dangerous. I must kill you."


    "I thought about what you said before." Ade patiently exined, "I''ve been looking for someone to bnce myself."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Char said in a deep voice, "Except that I can get away from the ck hole named Lingus, everyone else will only sink deeper and deeper without knowing it. Nunnally''s gradual madness over the years is the best proof. As long as Mineva doesn''t leave you, she will be another Nunnally sooner orter."


    Ade was unusually silent.


    "Linggs, I have no personal resentment against you, and even appreciate you. But this is something only I can do, and it is also a decision I must make for mankind." Char sighed, "Since I have known that you will be an enemy one day, I must kill you when I still can kill you."


    "To tell you the truth, you almost convinced me." Ade exhaled heavily. "I put myself in your shoes and thought that if I were in your position, I would probably make a simr choice."


    "In that case -"


    "I also want to retire early and go home with my wives! Who is willing to endure all kinds of grievances and eyes of dissatisfaction and work overtime until morning?" Ade snapped at him, "But I''ve promised Lilith. What can I do except to keep going?"


    "Stop making excuses. This is the end of the pointless argument." The muzzle on Rafflesia pointed at the Unicorn Gundam one after another. "Let me see how muchbat instinct you have left after sitting in the research room for so many years."


    Ade gently stroked the interior of the Unicorn Gundam and his eyes were full of nostalgia. As he thought, the sharp corner on the top of the MS was divided into two, and the blood red light was transmitted from the psycho frame exposed under the armor.


    "Your MS is Rafflesia? If I''m right, it''s probably simr to Unicorn''s destruction mode. It''s controlled by pure telepathy." The Unicorn Gundam stopped quietly, and three floating shields circled in front of it, "And your NT ability is insufficient, so you need to ensure the signal strength through that metal mask."


    "It is because humans recognize their own shorings that they learn to create tools, and then evolve into what they are today step by step." Char was disappointed and said, "Lingus, the excessively strong NT ability has interfered with your judgment and made you blind and arrogant."


    "Well, you''re thinking too much. I''m not going to say that. I just want to remind you that Rafflesia itself and funnels work on the same principle." Ade finally couldn''t helpughing. "Do you remember what NT-D is used for?"


    Without hesitation for a microsecond, Char manipted the MS to turn and run.


    Rafflesia was worthy of being thetest MS of the year. Despite its huge size, it still ran fast and far faster than Unicorn. Considering that Mineva was still on the ship and Char might choose to kidnap her, Ade didn''t dare to pursue after him at full speed.


    However, even so, the control of tentacles had been ruthlessly seized by NT-D one by one. The dense tentacles roll up and point to the cockpit at the top of the fusge. The beam gun at the tip of the tentacles was ready to shoot. Just as Char was about to leave Ade''s sensing range, 125 beam guns on the tentacles fired at the same time, and a me burst out in the dark universe.

 Chapter 237: Golden Autumn

    Chapter 237: Golden Autumn


    Mineva''s summer adventure came to an end and autumn arrived as scheduled.


    The schoolwork of senior three was too much. Since returning to the moon, Mineva had never found a chance to make out with Ade again. But the smart girl was not worried at all except asionallyining to Ple, because she knew that the other party was worrying more than her, and enjoying his embarrassment could be regarded aspensation for his neglect and alienation of her for so many years, right?


    In contrast, Ade felt a lot of headaches. Although everyone in the family could see what happened, it didn''t mean he could fool it without a word. These days, he had been hiding in theboratory in the name of overtime in an attempt toe up with a way to escape from theing "public trial meeting".


    Just as he racked his brains to find excuses, a piece of sudden newspletely disrupted his n.


    "Ade, it''s bad." Ayanami Rei found him breathlessly. After working together for so many years, Ade had never seen her look so flustered, "The Doctor, he was hospitalized this morning."


    Ade decisively dropped everything at hand and hurried to the hospital with Ayanami Rei without even changing his white clothes. When they arrived, Aeolia was still receiving treatment. The dean outside the emergency room quickly introduced the situation to them.


    "Dr. Lingus, you''re here." The Dean was so oppressed by Ade''s non-human spirit that he didn''t dare to breathe. The sweat on his forehead kept seeping out, "This, this, you, listen to me"


    "Ade, be careful." Ayanami Rei pulled Ade''s white clothes and whispered in his ear.


    Aware of the impolite, Ade carefully withdrew his spirit field. The Dean had the spare strength to say, "The patient is old and his physical function is declining seriously. In addition, he engaged in high-intensity mental work all nightst night, which led to his sudden fainting this morning."


    "All night?" Ade looked at Rei and said, "Didn''t you tell him to step back from the front line? He''s been 100 years old and is still tossing all night? Does he really thinks he''s an Angel?"


    Ayanami Rei was silent.


    The Dean carefully peeped at the reactions of the two in front of him. After a while, he continued, "After the patient was sent to the hospital in time this morning, we immediately called experts, professors, and schrs from various fields for an expert consultation, and specially invited Mr. Bidan to assist in the treatment. Now the patient has regained consciousness and is out of danger."


    Hearing the familiar name, Ade couldn''t help saying, "Kamille Bidan? How''s he doing?"


    "Dr. Bidan is excellent." The Dean immediately replied without thinking, "Both professional level and working attitude are outstanding, and his excellent NT ability has made great contributions many times.."


    Ade listened with pride and nodded frequently. Ayanami saw his funny appearance and chuckled. The scene immediately became very embarrassing.


    "Rei," Ade''s voice sounded directly in her mind, "Can you continue to pretend to be a kuudere girl from tomorrow?"


    "Forcibly distort the personality of the female assistant in order to meet your hidden interests?" Ayanami Rei rolled her eyes at him with a smile. "This is workce sexual harassment. Please allow me to refuse."


    Next, Ade listened carefully to the treatment n introduced by the Dean and made "hmm" sounds from time to time The sound made the Dean very nervous.


    When the Dean finished speaking, Aeolia''s treatment just ended not long ago, and they immediately went to the nursing room. On the way, he happened to meet Kamille who returned to his department. Ade patted him on the shoulder, "Well done."


    Kamille was stunned for a long time, dropped a "Thank you, Doctor" in a voice so thin that Ade could hardly hear, and then ran away in a panic. Looking at Kamille''s back, Ayanami Rei looked at Ade andughed again.


    The two came to the nursing room. As soon as they entered, Ade saw Loran sitting by the hospital bed, smiling and chatting softly with the old man on the bed. Loran''s eyes lit up when he noticed Ade''s appearance.


    "Aeolia," Ade went straight to the hospital bed, "Can you just "


    "Ade,e on." Loran hurriedly got up to meet him and smiled softly at Ade, "I know you''re actually worried about the Doctor. Shall we listen to his reasons first?"


    Seeing Loran''s posture, Ade immediately lost his anger and sat down side by side with Loran, "Dr. Aeolia, you''re so old, just leave the work to me. Otherwise, how sad would Diana and Ikari be if they know you are sick?"


    "So you know it?" Aeolia sneered, "Also, didn''t you call her ''Rei'' very affectionately? How can she be ''Ikari'' when you talk to me?"


    Ade nced at Loran''s face and secretly decided not to quarrel with Aeolia no matter what he said. Aeolia felt boring and looked at him in silence.


    "It''s not the first day," Ade took the initiative to break the silence. "You promised me to retire. In fact, you have been secretly continuing to study something. Loran and Rei both know it, right?"


    Ayanami Rei, standing behind Ade, suddenly turned into a kuudere girl again. She was expressionless all the way, as if she couldn''t understand a word. With a guilty conscience, Loran avoided Ade''s eyes and reached out to hold Ade''s little thumb and shook it back and forth under the cover of his clothes.


    "Come on, Lingus, it''s none of their business. I insisted it." Aeolia''s voice became a little depressed. "I want to correct the mistakes of the past."


    "That''s hard to do. You''ve made a lot of mistakes." Ade ignored Loran''s dissatisfied eyes. "Which one do you want to correct?"


    "Innovator." Aeolia shook his head. "Innovator''s unstable spirit is my design mistake. I have to bear the main responsibility for Ribbon''s character change. The rest of my life is running out. In order not to let other Innovators repeat the same mistake one day, I must correct this mistake while I still have the energy to think."


    Other Innovators. Ade was not surprised to hear the word. Although he had been resentful about GN-Drive, what Aeolia had done now


    For some reason, Ade was in aplicated mood. He was silent for a long time before he asked, "How''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, my brain hasn''t degenerated yet. The theoretical part was sessfullypleted this morning, and Ikari will take over theter experimental part." Aeolia uttered a deep sigh, and his old face was full of fatigue. "Lingus, I have done everything I can."


    Although Loran is not a newtype and can''t prate people''s hearts, he keenly detected Ade''s emotional fluctuations from his slightly stiff knuckles. Instead of trying tofort him with words, he just held his hand silently.


    "Lingus, I''ve been thinking about your problem for a long time. I tried to design a method to check and bnce you, but I found that any power division will eventually be a tool of internal friction. I got the desperate conclusion that it''s better to rely on your conscience than on a perfect system." Aeolia looked suddenly at Rin. "Ikari is myst hope. Promise me not to have emotional disputes with her."


    "I never thought of having emotional disputes with her. I trained her as my error correction module at the beginning. Of course, I know you don''t believe it." With Loran''s encouragement, Ade cheered up and nodded sincerely to Aeolia, "I promise you, I will never have emotional disputes with Rei."


    "Ikari, you heard that, too." Aeolia took a deep look at Ayanami Rei and solemnly looked at Ade, "Lingus, the future of mankind is up to you."


    "You''d better take good care of yourself. Don''t think too much." Ade pretended to smile easily, "The future of mankind is up to me."


    In this way, time passes slowly, and autumn begins to show its golden tail.


    Korozo Ronah was executed as mufti. Ade didn''t kill his wife and daughter, but let them go. The Federal Council ushered in a major change of members, Prime Minister Marcenas resigned, and a puppet supported by the military came on stage.


    In response to the political upheaval, a number of media said that Wang Liu Mei was afraid to be the biggest winner, but it was a pity that Miss Wang was receiving proper remuneration and didn''t have the leisure to ept an interview.


    Hathaway, who returned to school, received a clear reply from his secret love, Mineva. The expected result didn''t make him too sad. After a long talk with his father, he decided to study geology and prepare to explore the universe with Judau in the future.


    Then, Shinji''s wedding was held as scheduled. He was surprised to find that many of his friends in the chat group were actually big shots. Ade even sent gifts in his own name.


    Shortly after the wedding, Ayanami Rei gave up the long vacation given to her by Ade and hurried back to the moon. She was absorbed in the Perfect Innovator Theory entrusted to her. She still has lingering fears about Lacus''s madness. As the proponent of the theory, Aeolia''s body recovered very well. Kamille, who had just been rated as the attending physician, revealed to Ade that the old man could live for at least five more years.


    In order to celebrate Kamille''s promotion, several old friends who had worked together in Celestial Being got together and held a celebration party.


    During the party, Uraki made a small report to Ade, saying that he saw Ayanami Rei at Shinji''s wedding. After Ade sessfully fooled him, he threatened Rei to y the role of the kuudere girl for a month. Rei bargained and changed the time to a week.


    Mayu, Shinn''s beloved sister, had not started looking for a boyfriend in her twenties. Uraki was very puzzled, but Kira said he supported Shinn. It''s better to let it go.


    Kira, who had taken advantage of his vacation to travel with his whole family to the Earth, also brought gifts to everyone and told everyone that he happened to meet Amuro, who was on shift leave and came out on vacation with Beltorchika.


    Until the end of the celebration, no one asked Ade why Minerva had to break up the rtionship with him before. "Don''t worry about the Lingus family" is the consensus of all people, including Kamille.


    And Mineva, who nearly turned the world upside down a few months ago, finally found her own position at home, and got good grades in the top ten of the whole grade in the mid-term exam. This time, she wouldn''t give up to ask for a reward, but she hadn''t figured out what to ask Ade for.


    Faced with such a serious attribute conflict with Mineva, Miss Friday rarely ignited her antagonism and even absurdly involved Momoka in. Fortunately, Miss Maid was not dissatisfied, but very happy.


    C. C. lived a slow-paced life in an orderly manner, and the changes around her had no impact on her. Lacus''s novel was still serializing, but the plot developed unusually fast after Ange''s debut.


    Everyone was continuing their lives. In this way, Ade quietly started the final n without notifying anyone.


    The boson force field around V2 Gundam dissipated and Earth came into his view.


    "Ade, get ready and get on track in 15 minutes." Alice asked with a trace of doubt, "Why don''t we tell them?"


    "That''s good now." Ade gently rubbed his temples, "Otherwise, if everyone gave me a deep farewell, wouldn''t it be a death g?"


    "Well" Alice hesitated timidly for a moment. "Is it really good for me to be here?"


    "Nothing could be better than this. I will be afraid if I''m alone." Ade leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "If someone asks me who I want to live with most, I will pretend to be stupid and refuse to answer, because I don''t know the answer. But if someone asks me who I want to die with most, it''s you, Alice."


    There was a moment of silence in the cockpit. More than ten secondster, Alice''s flustered voice rang out, "There are still 14 minutes to enter the scheduled track. Ade, concentrate!"


    "Well, I see." Ade''s right hand clenched and opened, "It''s not easy to solve the insoluble deadlock. I don''t have the n to see Old Yang so early."


    When he learned the truth of the world, he immediately judged that it was an insoluble deadlock. The whole universe was like an online game novel. The creator had arranged countless enemiesyer byyer. Even if they escape from the gxy, human beings are still facing the risk of extinction at any time. On the other hand, Ade confirmed the safety of another Universe from Embryo.


    In that case, there is only one answer. First, remove the remaining human beings on another Earth, thenpletely destroy that Earth, and finally move the Earth-Moon system in this universe to that universe. This is the truth of the V n described by Ade to Aeolia.


    To achieve this goal, three conditions need to be met. First, the time to seamlessly connect the Earth''s orbits on both sides, which had been calcted by Ade and Ayanami Rei, which was today. The second is the boson jumping device that can cover the whole Earth-Moon system, for which the Wheel of Angels was built. At this moment, Ayanami Rei and Chang Wufei were waiting on it. Third, a tool that canpletely dpose the Earth, that is, the V2 Gundam driven by Ade and Alice now.


    Ade didn''t equip this V2 Gundam with any unnecessary arms. The only purpose of its design is to cut the Earth from a suitable angle with the light wing behind it. Even the power furnace of TurnA was removed by him as the core energy of the V2 Gundam. But even so, the output of the light wing is still insufficient, and the only thing Ade can do is to use the psycho-frame, making up for theck of output by using his NT ability.


    It''s not that he wants to be a hero, but he is the one with the strongest NT ability among the existing humans.


    "There are seven minutes left to enter the scheduled orbit." Alice''s voice sounded again, "Ade, your heart rate is so high. Do you want some music to rx?"


    "Forget it, it makes me more nervous." Ade repeatedly took deep breaths, trying to calm his trembling hands. "Alice, I suddenly miss them a little. What should I do?"


    "Well, actually, Loran secretly left you a message in the system, but he told me not to tell you." Alice gave an unexpected answer, "Ade, do you want to listen?"


    He nodded silently.


    "Ade, although I told Alice not to reveal the existence of this recording to you, if it''s really lucky to be heard by you, it means that Alice judges that you''re too nervous. She doesn''t know how tofort others, so she may choose to let me do it."


    Ade raised the corners of his mouth knowingly.


    "I won''t tell you how much I believe you, so you regard it as a g. I won''t say some strange confessions, or wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you were thinking of me in the end?"


    V2 Gundam sped up.


    "I''ll just wait for you quietly on the moon. Well, that''s all."


    The dazzling particles dyed the fusge of the V2 Gundam into a gentle blood red.


    "The moon is a very good ce. Come back quickly."


    Thirteen thousand kilometers of light wings flew towards the blue star without looking back.


    PS: One more chapter to go and this novel is over. Thank you for your reading.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    The Final Chapter: The Infinite Journey


    Uso Ewin is 13 years old.


    Thanks to his mother, who worked at a Research Institute in Anaheim, today was the first time in Uso''s life that he could fly first ss. Although he had been to the moon with his mother several times before, they had always been in economy ss. This time, he went out alone and his mother was worried, so she bought him a first-ss ticket.


    The first ss was very spacious. In addition to Uso himself, there were only a man and a woman sitting opposite him and a beautiful sister with a sun hat on the other side of the aisle. The most coincidental thing was that in the first ss cabin with only four passengers, all four people were NewTypes.


    But Uso had no time to observe others at the moment. He was concentrating on ying games.


    "Gundam, go to heaven!" As he moved his fingers quickly, he said something in his mouth.


    This game called GVG Generation was the world''s hottest MS simtion game exclusively released by Anaheim entertainment. The game was said to be simplified from the military training program GBN. It has been 50 years since the first generation was released in U.C. 0103. In order to ensure the quality of the game, the game is updated every five years. Uso is ying thetest version just released this year.


    Like most othermon games, this game has two modes: Online Mode, and Single yer Mode.


    In the Single yer Mode, yers can personally y the well-known ACEs such as Amuro Ray or Graham Aker, and fight against evil viins such as Char Aznable, Sciro, or Ribbons Almack. In the process of ying, yers will gradually deepen their understanding of history and deeply realize how hard it is to live a peaceful life now.


    In the online mode, yers can choose their favorite MS topete with other yers on thework. In addition, Anaheim will hold world-sspetitions every five years. The champion will be officially awarded the honorary title of "Celebrity". The first generation of the award ceremony even sessfully invited Dr. Lingus himself to attend.


    Unfortunately, shortly after the award ceremony, Dr. Lingus insisted on driving the MS equipped with thetest boson jumping device to conduct parallel ne exploration experiments. Since then, he had never appeared in people''s vision. Four yearster, the lunar government officially announced the failure of the experiment. Dr. Lingus was identified as dead and the whole world was shocked by this news.


    "This flight will arrive at the cosmos port in ten minutes. Please take your carry-on luggage."


    Uso, who was already distracted, waspletely disrupted by the sudden broadcast and identally pressed the wrong key. He could only watch his favorite V2AB Gundam be killed by the boss with only thest trace of HP.


    "I almost killed it..." Uso was so depressed. The hidden boss, "Amakusa" has never been defeated since the first generation of the game was released. There was even a rumor that the prototype of "Amakusa" was Amuro Ray, and he just almost defeated it. "I almost knew what the customs clearance reward for defeating Amakusa is..."


    "The customs clearance reward is a hidden MS that has never appeared in history." The strange man sitting opposite him said to him, "The model is RGZ-91, but its performance is not very strong, and there are design defects in deformation. It''s just an Easter egg."


    "Really?" Uso raised his head in surprise. "Hasn''t no one ever passed the customs?"


    "I know the game... designer. He told me himself." The man smiled genially at him, "I was also fascinated by this game. Seeing that you yed so well, I couldn''t help talking to you. If it bothered you..."


    "It''s very kind of you." The middle-aged man was also an NT and Uso felt good about him involuntarily.


    Until then, Uso had the opportunity to look at the man and woman sitting opposite him. The men looked 40 or 50 years old, elegant and graceful, while the women were very young. Looking at their intimate actions, they are more like husband and wife than father and daughter or siblings.


    Uso knew it was bad to stare at others, but he always felt that the middle-aged man looked familiar. Normally speaking, at this age, an NT who can afford to sit in first ss should not be unknown.


    "Oh, I remember!" Uso suddenly realized, "Are you the fifth ''celebrity'', the Legendary Super pastry chef, Mr. Seabook Ano?"


    "I didn''t expect young people to remember me now." Seabook smiled and nodded to him, "Hello, I''m Seabook Ano. Next to me is my wife, Cecily Fairchild."


    Shame on you. You are so old but married such a young wife! Uso whispered in his heart. Of course, as a kind and polite good boy, he wouldn''t say it in person.


    The spacecraft soon arrived at the station. Next, Uso was going to Anaheim''s Research Institute. He was not on his way with the Seabook couple. The two groups waved goodbye. While waiting for the bus outside the cosmos port, Uso saw the big sister with a sunshade in the first ss just now. The other party didn''t seem to go anywhere, but sat alone in the corner of the hall.


    Although he wanted to care about the big sister, he had made an appointment with his mother in advance. His mother would be worried if he wentte. Uso looked at this beautiful big sister from a distance and had to give up.


    It was almost noon break when he arrived at the Institute. After Uso reported his name, he went deep under the leadership of the staff. After several tedious inspections and disinfection, he was taken to a ce simr to an activity room, where two people were already resting.


    "Good afternoon, big sisters. My name is Uso Ewin. I''m thirteen years old." Uso greeted the two. "My mother is Myra Miggelle, who is a researcher here."


    "Are you Myra''s son?" The short haired girl in a white coat nodded to him indifferently, "You have good NT potential."


    "Are you Myra''s son?" Another girl with dazzling silver hair looked at him with a sad face, "Just in time. I''m sorry I have to tell you some unfortunate news. Myra, she had an ident during yesterday''s experiment. Now..."


    Uso''s heart jumped fast.


    The silver haired girl quickly turned around and looked for something. When she faced him again, she held a helmet in her arms, "She''s only so much left now."


    Uso was stunned and reached out to the helmet after a long while, "This is my mother..."


    "Ayanami, Ayanami, see?" The silver-haired girl threw her helmet aside and put her hands on her hips proudly. "I can cheat too! I''m cheating an NT! Am I awesome? Am I awesome?!"


    "Your intelligence level has dropped again. Sure enough, are there defects in the early AI?" The short haired girl called Ayanami shook her head and whispered to herself, "Let him start designing Nuo Nuo earlier..."


    "Sorry, I''m wrong!" The silver haired girl waved her arms flustered, "I''ll go to work right away. I work overtime all night today. Promise me! Don''t design Nuo Nuo!"


    "Director Ayanami, Miss Alice, I''m sorry to disturb you." A woman just pushed the door and came in, "Uso, are you here?"


    Uso looked at the helmet on the ground in aplicated mood. Her mother called the short haired girl"director", that is to say, his mother was the short haired girl''s subordinate. For the sake of his mother''s future work, he thought it was better not to say what happened just now.


    "Come in." Director Ayanami nodded slightly to Muya who came in and walked out expressionless, "Alice, go to work."


    "Oh." The silver haired girl obediently followed her out, and she was still chattering, "He finally forgot about Nuo Nuo. Don''t mention it in front of him, okay? Ayanami, okay?"


    "Don''t look at them like this. In fact, Director Ayanami and Miss Alice are very good people." Myra smiled and touched Uso''s head. "How''s it going? Are you afraid of going away alone for the first time?"


    "I''m not a child anymore." Uso scratched his cheek shyly. "By the way, mom, when I came, I met a celebrity. Guess who he..."


    Since Myra had to work in the afternoon, they talked for a while, and then she had to ask Uso to go back to the house first.


    "By the way, go to visit your grandmotherbefore you go back." Myra wrote an address to Uso. "You''re already a big boy. It''s time to visit our rtions alone."


    "I have a grandmother on the moon?" Uso was surprised, and the image of a kind-hearted old woman appeared in his mind. "Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "She''s your grandfather''s sister. The situation at home is quite special. You''ll know when you see her." Myra touched his head again. "If she asks you to have dinner with her, remember to send me a message ande back on time in the evening."


    After leaving the Institute, Uso didn''t choose to take a bus, but nned to walk to his grandmother''s house. He had been to the moon several times, and every time he followed his mother. This time, he wanted to seize the opportunity to hang out alone.


    The lunar capital is worthy of being one of the leading metropolia. Uso was dazzled by rows of high buildings andplex details full of a sense of science and technology.


    "The people on the moon are really beautiful." Uso eximed, "There are many beautiful big sisters who are even more beautiful than Miss Katejina Loos..."


    By the way, Miss Katejina Loos is a beautiful big sister who lives next door to Uso''s house. Although Uso already has Shahkti, a gentle and lovely chidhood sweetheart, he has always been secretly in love with Miss Katejina Loos. His room was not only covered with self-made posters of Miss Katejina Loos, but also the wallpaper of his mobile phone andputer were set as the life photos of Miss Katejina Loos.


    "Although there are so many beautiful big sisters, I won''t change my love for MissKatejina Loos - wow!" Uso''s eyes were quickly attracted by a big sister across the road, "Er, she already has a boyfriend..."


    The big sister was dressed in a simple skirt, with long white hair, and her rare wheat skin could not hide her natural beauty. At the moment, the corners of her mouth curved into a sweet arc, her hands tightly hugged the arms of the young man around her, and the whole person snuggled up to him.


    "Eh?" As NT, Uso keenly noticed that a beautiful girl in a maid''s dress was sneaking behind them. "It''s suspicious. Should I call the police? Forget it, the moon is too dangerous. I''d better go to my grandmother''s house..."


    ording to the address given to him by his mother, Uso found his destination and was repeatedly questioned by the security personnel on the road. Standing at the door of the magnificent mansion, he nervously rang the doorbell and wondered what his mother meant by "special".


    After a while, the door opened, and a blonde big sister appeared on the porch, looking down at him warily, "Hey, little friend? Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, big sister. My name is Uso Ewin. I''m thirteen years old." Uso bowed. "I came here to visit my grandmother at the request of my mother Myra Miggelle. Is she at home?"


    "She''s at home. Come first." The blonde big sister put away her vignce and smiled happily, "Last time it was ''aunt'', this time she bes ''grandmother'', she upgraded again, ha ha ha!"


    Uso followed her in confusion, and he couldn''t see anything funny.


    "There are other guests here today. Please sit down first." The blonde sister took him to the living room, walked to the stairs, and shouted at the second floor, "Grandma, the son of your niece came to you!"


    Uso sat on the sofa under the greeting of a big sister with elegant pink hair and thanked her after taking tea from her hands. On the side of this pink-haired big sister, another green-haired big sister was constantly stuffing snacks into her mouth with a cold look.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, there are really foods that are more delicious than pizza in the world." After struggling for a while, she reluctantly put thest piece of dessert back into the box. "Leave this to him."


    "Hey, why is there only one piece left? Where''s mine?" The blonde big sister ran angrily from the stairs. "You! It''s too much!"


    The green-haired big sister looked back calmly and put on an attitude that I''ll eat as long as I eat and what can you do. The pink-haired big sister watched them as if nothing had happened and didn''t show any intention of pulling a quarrel.


    "There''s still something in the box. If necessary, you can tell Miss Momoka how to make it." The first person who stood up to persuade them was the guest. "Seabook made a new attempt this time. It''s great that you can like it."


    Uso noticed the so-called "Guest", "Mr. Seabook? Ms. Cecily?"


    "See you again. I didn''t expect you to be rtives with the Doctor''s family." Seabook smiled and nodded to him, then turned to the pink-haired big sister and exined, "Uso and we were on the same ship. He was sitting right opposite Cecily and me."


    "It seems that the world is too small, or is this the so-called fate?" The pink-haired big sister showed aplex smile. "He can always unconsciously attract NewTypes to his side, both men and women."


    "The Doctor''s family is kind to me." Seabook noticed Uso''s curious eyes and took the initiative to say, "When I was young, my association with Cecilyhad been opposed by her family. Later, my mother told this thing to Miss Alice and was known by the Doctor. The Doctor helped us and Cecily''s family was forced to recognize us."


    Is "Alice" the silver-haired girl I saw at noon? Who is the "Doctor" who has appeared repeatedly in their talks since just now? Wait, if Mr. Seabook''s been dating Mrs. Cecily since you were young, is Ms. Cecily about the same age as Mr. Seabook? Did I misunderstand him?


    "So it is." Uso decided to continue the dialogue with ambiguous words, "I remember Mr. Seabook was famous as a super baker for a long time. Why were you opposed?"


    "Well, my mother was a senior researcher in Anaheim at that time, so I would inevitably bebeled as a Lingus faction, and Cecily, she..." Seabook looked inquisitively at his wife, who nodded gently. "Cecily, she used to be Ronah before she married me."


    "Ronah..." Uso''s history was very good, so he immediately reacted, "Ronah of the Mufti rebellion?"


    "Korozo Ronah, or Mufti, is my grandfather." Cecily lowered her eyes in shame. "My grandmother always insisted that my grandfather was wronged by Dr. Lingus and executed as a scapegoat, so she firmly opposed my dealings with Seabook."


    Ronah, Mufti, Lingus, "Doctor", there are so many keywords at the same time. Uso found something wrong. Why did the Doctore forward to put pressure on the Ronah family to help Seabook? Why are there so many beautiful big sisters in this room? Why did my mother never talk about my grandmother''s family?


    He suddenly remembered an old web novel he had readst year, which was called "Lingus''s Secret Life". Originally, he was not interested in a novel that was so old, but after reading the first chapter, he found it surprisingly interesting and finished it in one go.


    The novel tells the magnificent life of the famous Dr. Lingus, and fills the nk in the official history. Dr. Lingus in the novel also conducted parallel ne exploration experiments, but the author gave apletely different exnation from the history books. Dr. Lingus in that web novel only pretended to die in order to retire early. When mankind is facing a crisis, he will naturally stand up again.


    If the novel identally guessed the truth, then the "Doctor" they were talking about...


    "Ms. Mineva, long time no see."


    Seabook''s voice awakened Uso from his reverie. He looked up and saw a big sister with brown hair stepping into the living room anding straight in his direction. They called her Mineva. Is this young big sister in front of him actually his grandmother? Then, could my grandfather be...


    "Are you Myra''s son?" The big sister with tea-colored hair stared straight into his eyes, "Just have a question to ask you, is your great grandfather still alive?"


    "My great grandfather died very early." Uso was smart since he was young, so he wouldn''t step into this simple word trap. "Mom said she hadn''t seen my great grandfather since she was a child."


    "The same words as Myra, ha ha." In Mineva''s eyes, there was a faint flow of rainbow. The strong sense of spiritual oppression made Uso a little difficult to breathe, "But you''re different from her. You''re a NewType. Answer me, haven''t you seen your great grandfather since childhood?"


    "I..." Uso swallowed hard. "I "


    "I''m back!" The sound from the porch immediately eased the tension. A beautiful girl dressed as a maid appeared in front of the crowd a momentter, "Are there guests? I''ll prepare dinner right away."


    "Wait, Momoka." The blonde big sister wolfed down thest piece of dessert and patted her chest twice. "What''s the result of the surveince? Did you find anything?"


    "The master has been with his royal highness, and there are no suspicious women." The maid didn''t seem to shy away from the guests present and replied bluntly, "In addition, the master informed me that there are important things to discuss with his royal highness. He wille backter today and have dinner at his Highness''s side."


    "Well, am I distracted again?" The blonde big sister touched her chin suspiciously, "I always feel that my intuition has be more and more inurate in recent years."


    Uso finally recognized everyone byparing the hair color with the content of the novel. He was so shocked that he could only sit nkly in his seat and couldn''t spit out a word.


    "I was surprised when I first saw this scene. Cecily was much calmer than me." Seabook may have misunderstood Uso''s expression andforted him with a smile. "This is the Doctor''s family. Just get used to it."


    Uso didn''t even remember how he spent the next few hours. By the time he recovered, it waspletely dark.


    "Since the Doctor has something to do, let''s call again tomorrow." Seabook stood outside the porch and bowed to leave with his wife. "Uso, where do you live? Do you want to go with us?"


    "If it''s far away, let Momoka drive you." His grandma suddenly became very kind to him. Uso had the illusion that the other party seemed to put down some psychological burden, "Let Myra bring you here sometime. You really should meet him."


    "Yes, I will." Uso''s mind somehow shed the figure of the big sister with a sunshade during the day, "I have to go to a ce before I go home, so I won''t bother you."


    After saying goodbye to his grandma and Seabook, Uso took a taxi and went straight to the cosmoport.


    He was not sure whether the big sister was still there or not, and he didn''t understand why he was so impulsive. If he had to find a reason, it might be that the big sister made him feel too much like Miss Katejina Loos. To be exact, what MissKatejina Loos would be if she lost all the meaning in her life. He could not just ignore her.


    The scenery outside the taxi window galloped back, and Uso''s heart jumped quickly. It was not until he rushed into the cosmic harbor hall with heavy breath that his beating heart gradually calmed down. A bleak figure with a sunshade was sitting silently in the corner, just as when he left in the morning.


    "Hello, big sister." He came up to her and said in a trembling voice, "My name is Uso Ewin. I''m thirteen years old."


    The big sister started slowly at him, and Uso finally saw her appearance. Her slender body didn''t give him the feeling of being weak. Her smooth and curly long hair fell naturally from her temples. Her delicate and soft facial features seemed to hide invisible heroism, but there was always sadness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Hello, kid." The big sister''s voice was full of loneliness, "What can I do for you?"


    "I saw you sitting here in the morning. It''s still the same now. I wonder if you''ve been sitting here all day." Uso said with courage, "If you encounter difficulties, I can help. Are you getting lost?"


    "Lost?" The big sister looked at the void in a trance and smiled at herself, "Maybe."


    "Then I can "


    "Thank you for your concern, little friend." The big sister interrupted him firmly, "But it doesn''t matter anymore. I''ll take the flight back to Earth in half an hour. I''m going to check my ticket right away, so I don''t need your help."


    "Are you going back without doing anything?" Uso asked angrily. He couldn''t bear the depression and pessimism of the big sister simr to Miss Katejina Loos. "What on earth did youe to the moon for?"


    "I was going to visit someone I haven''t seen for a long time." The big sister sighed, "But now it will only embarrass him if it suddenly appears in front of him. He must not want to see me."


    "Big sister, why should you arbitrarily identify unfounded facts? Or are all adults like this? That''s too strange!" Uso retorted excitedly, "Did you quarrel with someone? How long haven''t you met? Why don''t you meet? How can you know that the other party doesn''t want to see you?"


    "You don''t understand." The big sister shook her head with a bitter smile, "I have caused him a lot of trouble and done a lot of excessive things."


    "So what? I still have a crush on Miss Katejina Loos next door!" Uso felt a fever on his face. "I always peeped at her and photographed her while she was meditating on the balcony on the second floor. Every time she found out, she would scold me fiercely, but I didn''t stop, but continued happily, because as long as I did so, I could have more contact with her!"


    The big sister asked in a daze, "Is it OK to cause others trouble?"


    "Of course, why not?" Uso said confidently, "I''ve been scolded by Miss Katejina Loos so many times, but she''s still willing to talk to me. What does that mean? It means that she doesn''t dislike my behavior subconsciously, but also enjoys it! After she gets used to and even depends on my behavior, I can naturally confess to her!"


    "So it is..." The big sister suddenly stood up, her eyes brightened up, "So it is? So it is!"


    "Well, big sister?" Uso was d that the other party could cheer up, but somehow he always had an ominous feeling, as if he had made a very serious mistake.


    "Ah, there''s too much inspiration. Which script should I use? Do they know about Loran?" The big sister came back and patted Uso on the head. "By the way, your name is Uso, isn''t it? Thank you very much."


    "You''re wee." Uso''s face turned red. "Well, big sister, have you figured it out?"


    "Well, you''re right. Why can''t I give him trouble?" She smiled brightly. "It''s decided. I''ll give him trouble all his life."


    The whole book is over. Thank you for your reading. If you like, you can continue to read other novels on this site or leave a review for this novel on Novel Updates.


    And there are three extra chapters that aren''t tranted. One is about the world setting of this novel, one is about Shinji''s wedding with Asuka, and one is about Wang Liu Mei. I may trante them when I get time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!